Skip to main content

Full text of "The romance of William of Palerne: (otherwise known as the romance of "William and the werwolf")"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


^rT^Xr    .0^ 


'^^fiRA9^^' 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTICE. 


The  delay  in  the  issue  of  No.  1  of  the  Extra-Series  texts  for  1867 
is  due  to  the  Series  itself  not  having  been  started  till  the  latter  half 
of  that  year,  to  the  addition  to  William  of  Palerne  of  the  fragment 
of  the  Alliterative  Eomance  of  Alexander,  and  to  the  very  great  care 
with  which  the  Glossarial  Index  to  these  poems  has  been  compiled 
and  verified.' 

The  copy  of  the  MS.  of  CJtame/s  Prose  Works^  Pts.  1-2,  has  long 
been  made,  biit  it  cannot  go  to  press  till  the  MS.  of  the  translation  of 
BoethiuB,  with  which  it  must  be  collated,  has  been  received  from  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  That  MS.,  long  since  applied  for,  is  promised 
this  month,  and  on  its  receipt  the  work  will  be  got  on  with  as  quickly 
as  possible.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  whole  of  the  Boethiua 
— ^Parts  1  and  2  of  CTiattcer's  Prose  Works — ^will  be  completed  this 
year,  as  well  as  Havdok  the  Dane^  on  which  Mr  Skeat  is  already 
at  work.  Gaxton's  Book  of  Curtesy,  Havdok^  and  CliauceT^s  Prose 
Works,  Pt.  2,  comprise  the  Society's  issue  for  1868. 

Mr  Alexander  J.  Ellis's  Treatise  on  The  Pronunciation  of  Chaucer 
and  Shakspere,  which  was-  announced  as  part  of  Chaucer's  Prose 
Works,  will  probably  form  a  separate  volume  of  five  or  six  hundred 
pages,  and  will  be  included  in  the  1867  issue.  This  volume  is  nearly 
ready  for  press,  and  will  be  published  in  conjunction  with  the  Philo- 
logical and  Chaucer  Societies.  The-Editor  and  printer  will  endeavour 
to  complete  it  in  1868,  but  may  not  be  able  to  do  so  till  early  in  1869. 

Jo  '  Note  by  Mr  Skeat.     "  Eyeti  now  I  am  conscious  of  a  slip.     Nory,  explained 

to  mean  nurae  (as  in  the  fonner  edition),  should  rather  be  a  nuraeUng  or  foster-child. 
See  HaUiwell.'' 

May,  1868. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


■••  /.•<-  - 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  '^'X  ,  ^ 

William  uf  |akm: 

(OTHERWISS  KNOWK  AS 

THE  ROMANCE  OF  "WILLIAM  AND  THE  WERWOLF") 

TBAirSLATED   PBOM   THE   FRENCH   AT   THE   COMMAKB   OF 
SIR   HUMPHREY   DB   BOHUK,   ABOUT   A.D.    1360; 


TO  WHICH  18  ADDED  A   FBAOMBNT 

OP  THE  ALLITERATIVE  ROMANCE  OF 


gllfeamito; 


TRANSLATED    FROM   THE   LATIN    BY  THE   SAME   AUTHOR, 
ABOUT  A.D.  1340 ; 


THS  FOBMSB  BE-EDITED  FROM  THE  UNIQUE  MS.   IN  TUB  LIBBABY  OF  KING'S 
COLLEGE,   CAMBBIDGB; 

TUB  LATTEB  NOW  FIBST  EDITED  FBOH  THE   UNIQUE  tfS.   IN  THE 
BODLEIAN  LIBBABY,    OXFOBD  ; 

BY  THB 

REV.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT,  M.A., 


atftn  nn  «  a  unian  «^>»"' 


NOTE  TO  THE  READER 

The  paper  in  this  volume  is  brittle  or  the 
inner  margins  are  extremdy  narrow. 

We  have  bound  or  rebound  the  volume 
utilizing  the  best  means  possible. 

PLEASE  HANDLE  WITH  CARE 


mora 


MDCCCLXVIL 


Digitized  by.^VjOOQlC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


/■/'<- 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  T'^i  /  • 

Wiillmm  of  ^nhxu: 

(otherwise  kkown  as 

THE  ROMANCE  OF  "WILLIAM  AND  THE  WERWOLF") 

TSAKSLATEB   FROM   THE   ERSNCH   AT   THB   COMMAKB   OF 
SIR   HUMPHREY   DB   BOHUK,   ABOUT   A.D.    1350; 


TO  WHICH  18  ADDED  A  FBAOMENT 

OP  THE  ALLITERATIVE  ROMANCE  OF 


gllisaunto; 


TRANSLATED    FROM   THE   LATIN    BT  THE    SAME   AUTHOR, 
ABOUT  A.D.  1340 ; 


THB  rOBMEB  BB-EDITBD  FROlf  THB  UNIQUE  MS.   IN  THE  LIBBABT  OF  KING'S 
COLLEGE,   CAMBRIDGE; 

THB  LATTEB  NOW  FIBST  EDITED  FBOM  THE   UNIQUE  MS.   IN  THE 
BODLEIAN  LIBBABT,   OXPOBD ; 

BT  THB 

REV.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT,  M.A., 

UkTS  FBIXOW  OF  CVEIVTB  COIXBOK,  CAVBRIIKIB ;  AUTHOS  07  "  A.  ll(K80-OOTHIC  OLOSeART/' 
BDITOR  or  "  PIKAB  PLOWIIAM/'  ETC. 


LONDON : 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THB  EARLY  ENGLISH  TEXT  SOCIETT, 
BY  N.  TRTJBNEE  &  CO.,  60,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 

MDCCCLXVn. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


JOHN   GUILDS   AND  BON,    PHINTER8. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS. 


Prbfaob. 

Introduction  to  "William  op  Palbrnb:" 

§  1.  The  "  Extra  Series  ""  of  the  E.  E.  T.  S.  §  2. 
"William  and  the  Werwolf;"  edition  of  1832.  §  3. 
Missing  portions  supplied  firom  the  French.  §  4.  The 
story.     §5.  Description  of  the  MS.  ...  ...  i 

Preface  to  the  edition  of  1832  ;  by  Sir  F.  Madden.     (Re- 
printed.) ...  ...  ...         vii 

Note  on  the  word  "  Werwolf;"  by  Sir  F.  Madden  ...       xxv 

Intboduction  to  "  Alibaundbb  : " 

§  1.  Alliterative  Eomances  of  Alexander,  §  2.  The 
Alisaunder  in  MS.  Greaves  60,  by  the  author  of  WiUiam 
of  Faleme.  §  3.  Description  of  MS.  Greaves  60.  §  4. 
The  Story.  §  5.  Its  origin.  §  6.  On  the  dialect  of  the 
poems.  §  7.  On  the  distinction  between  "  thou "  and 
"ye."  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      xxix 

WiLLLiM  OF  PaLBBNB  ...  ...  ...  ...  1 

ThB    GbSTBS     of     THB  WORTHIB    KlNQ  AND  EmPBROUR,   AlI- 

BAT7NDBR  OF  MaOEDOINB  ...  ...  ...         177 

Notes  to  "WiUiam  of  Paleme"  ...  ...  ...  219 

Notes  to  "Alisaunder"           ...  ...  ...  ...  236 

Glossariallndex      ...             ...  ...  ...  ...  250 

Index  of  Names       ...             ...  ...  ...  ...  324 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PREFACE. 


IKTRODITCTION  TO  "WILLIAM  OF  PALEENK'* 

§  1.  Thb  ''Extra  Series "  of  the  publications  of  the  Earlj  Engliah 
Text  Society,  of  which  this  is  the  first  volume,  is  intended  to  be  sup- 
plementaiy  to  the  oidinaiy  series  in  such  a  waj  as  to  expedite  the 
printing  of  the  whole  quantity  of  work  to  be  printed.  It  has  been 
proposed  that  it  shall  be  reserved  entirely  for  reprints  and  re-editions, 
and  this  rule  will  in  general  be  adhered  to.  At  the  same  time,  a 
little  laxity  of  definition  must  be  allowed  as  to  what  constitutes  a 
reprird.  Thus,  the  editions  of  ^'Piers  Plowman"  (Text  A)  and  of 
''Pierce  the  Ploughmans  Crede,"  being  entirely  new,  and  from 
entirely  new  sources,  have  been  issued  with  the  ordinary  Series, 
though  both  have  been  edited  before  more  than  once ;  whilst^  on  the 
other  hand,  more  than  a  thousand  lines,  never  before  printed,  have 
purposely  been  included  in  the  present  volume,  as  belonging  to  the 
same  date,  and  as  having  been  written  by  the  same  author  as  the  rest. 

§  2.  Of  the  two  poems  here  printed,  it  is  the  former  that  has  been 
edited  before,  in  a  volume  of  which  the  title  is — "The  Ancient  English 
Bomance  of  Williaic  and  the  Webwolf  ;  edited  fiK>m  an  unique  copy 
in  Sling's  College  Library,  Cambridge;  with  an  introduction  and 
glossary.  By  Frederick  Madden,  Esq.,  F.RS.,  F.S.A.,  MRS.L,, 
Assistant-Keeper  of  the  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  London  : 
printed  by  William  Mcol,  Shakspeare-Press.  mdoooxxxii."  It  forms 
one  of  the  "Boxbuighe  Club"  series,  and  only  a  limited  number 
of  copies  were  printed. 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


U  INTRODUCTION   TO   "WILLIAM   OP   PALERNE. 

'The  thorougli  excellence  of  both  the  text  and  glossary  of  this 
edition  is  known  to  all  who  have  had  the  opportunity  of  access  to  it, 
and  it  has  always  ranked  as  a  contribution  of  great  importance  to  our 
knowledge  of  Early  English  literature.  Sir  F.  Madden  justly  claims 
to  have  been  one  of  the  first  editors  who  insisted  on  the  necessity  of 
strict  and  literal  accuracy,  and  it  is  impossible  to  say  how  much  we 
owe  to  him,  directly  and  indirectly.  His  edition  is,  in  fact,  almost  a 
facsimile  of  the  MS.,  being  printed  in  black-letter,  and  with  all  the 
contractions  of  the  original,  a  table  of  these  being  added  to  explain 
them  to  the  reader.  A  copy  of  it  having  been  provided  for  my  use, 
it  was  sent  to  the  printer,  after  I  had  expanded  all  the  contractions 
by  the  use  of  italic  letters,  numbered  the  lines,  inserted  marks  of 
punctuation,  and  added  side-notes.  Had  the  proof-sheets  been  cor- 
rected by  this  only,  the  volume  would  have  contained  no  error  of  im- 
portance ;  but  I  judged  it  to  be  due  to  Sir  F.  Madden  and  to  sub- 
scribers to  make  it  absolutely  correct  (as  I  hope  it  now  is,  in  the 
text  at  least,)  by  reading  the  proof-sheets  with  the  MS.  itself,  to 
which  I  had  ready  access  through  the  kindness  of  Mr  Bradshaw, 
Fellow  of  King's  College,  and  our  University  librariaa.^  I  have  also 
added  a  few  words  within  square  brackets  ^diere  there  are  obvious 
omissions ;  they  are  chiefly  taken.  &om  Sir  F.  Madden's  notes.  As 
his  glossary  contained  references  to  the  pagee^  and  our  object  is  to 
have  references  to  the  lines  of  the  poem,  I  have  re-written  it  entirely, 
incOTporating  with  it  the  more  difficult  words  in  the  fragment  of 
**  Alisaunder."  For  the  sidenotea,  most  of  the  notes  at  the  end,  and 
indeed  for  the  whole  volume  in  its  present  state,  I  am  alogether  re- 
sponsible ;  but  I  consider  it  as  no  little  gain  that  Sir  F.  Madden, 
with  veiy  great  kindness^  has  looked  over  the  revises  of  the  whole  work, 
and  I  am  much  indebted  to  him  for  his  suggestions.  The  glossary  is, 
of  course,  copied  &om  his  almost  wholly ;  but  to  some  illustrative 
notes  that  are  lefb  entirely  in*  his  own  words  I  have  drawn  special 
attention  by  attaching  to  them  the  letter  "  — AL"     He  has  also  per- 

>  May  not  some  of  the  alleged  diffienlty  of  the  study  of  Old  English  be  fairly 
attributeid  to  the  st^ameful  inaccuracy  of  some  of  the  texts  ?  The  portion  of 
"William  and  the  Werwolf"  printed  by  Hartshome  is^in  places,  simply  inex- 
plicable. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INTRODUCTION   TO   "WILLIAM  OF  PALBRNB."  Ill 

mitted  the  reprinting  of  his  preface  to  the  former  edition,  and  of  his 
note  on  the  word  "  Werwolf  "  (with  fresh  additions). 

§  3.  We  are  also  under  great  obligations  to  M.  Michelant,  oi  the 
Biblioth^ue  Imp^riale  at  Paris.  To  him  we  owe  the  transcript  of  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  beginning  of  the  French  version  of  the  poem, 
enabling  me  to  supply  the  missing  portions  of  the  English  version  at 
pp.  1 — 6  and  19 — 23,  and  further  to  compare  the  French  with  the 
English  throughout  the  first  500  lines ;  some  of  the  results  of  which 
comparison  wiU  be  found  in  the  "  Notes."  He  even  did  more ;  for 
he  secured  for  us  the  accuracy  of  the  portions  printed  by  comparing 
the  proof-sheets  with  the  MS.  BibL  de  L' Arsenal,  Belles  Lettres^  178, 
fiom  which  his  transcript  was  made. 

§  4.     THB  STORY. 

Most  of  the  details  of  the  story  can  be  gathered  from  the  ^  Index 
of  Names  "  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  and  from  the  head-lines  and 
side-notes,  but  a  brief  sketch  of  it  may  be  acceptable. 

EmbrouB,  King  of  Apulia,  by  his  wife  Felice,  daughter  of  the  Em- 
peror of  Greece,  had  a  fair  son  named  William.  The  brother  of  Embrons, 
wishing  to  be  heir  to  the  throne,  bribed  two  ladies,  Gloriande  and 
Acelone,  to  marder  the  child.  But  at  this  very  time,  as  the  child  was 
at  play  (at  Palermo),  a  wild  wolf  caught  him  up,  ran  off  with  him,  swam 
the  Straits  of  Messina,  and  carried  him  away  to  a  forest  near  Rome,  not 
injuring,  but  taking  great  care  of  him.  But  while  the  wolf  went  to  get 
some  food  for  him,  the  child  was  found  by  a  cowherd,  who  took  him 
home  and  adopted  him.  (Now  you  must  know  that  the  wolf  was  not  a 
true  wol(^  but  a  werwoff  or  man-vjolf;  he  had  once  been  Alphouns,  eldest 
son  of  the  King  of  Spain,  and  heir  to  the  crown  of  Spain.  His  step- 
mother Braunde,  wishing  her  son  Braundinis  to  be  thb  heir,  enchanted 
him  so  that  he  became  a  werwolfl)  One  day  the  Emperor  of  Rome, 
going  out  a-hunting,  lost  his  way,  and  met  with  the  boy  William,  with 
whom  he  was  much  pleased,  and  took  the  child  from  the  cowherd  behind 
him  on  his  horse  to  Rome,  and  committed  him  to  the  care  of  his  own 
daughter  Melior,  to  be  her  page.  William,  growing  up  beloved  by 
everybody,  attracted,  as  might  have  been  expected,  the  love  of  Melior  in 
particular;  who,  in  a  long  but  amusing  soliloquy,  concludes  that,  thoagh 
she  is  degrading  herself  to  think  upon  a  foundling,  she  finds  it  harder 
still  not  to  think  of  him,  and  seeks  the  advice  of  her  dear  friend  Ali- 
sanndrine,  a  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Lombardy.  This  young  damsel 
bids  lier  be  at  ease,  and,  having  some  slight  knowledge  of  witchcraft, 
causes  William  to  dream  of  Melior,  and  to  fall  in  love  with  her  hope*- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


rv  INTRODUCTION   TO    "WILLIAM  OF  TALERNE." 

lessly.  All  his  consolation  is  to  sit  in  Melior's  garden,  and  he  considert 
himself  sufficiently  fed  by  gazing  at  her  window  the  whole  day.  Worn 
out  by  this,  he  falls  asleep  there,  and  is  found  by  the  two  ladies,  and,  by 
Alisaundrine*8  devices,  the  young  couple  are  soon  betrothed ;  but  it  has 
to  be  kept  a  great  secret,  lest  the  emperor  should  come  to  hear  of  it 
About  this  time  the  emperor*s  lands  are  invaded  by  the  Duke  of  Saxony. 
William,  knighted  for  the  occasion,  is,  by  his  prowess,  the  chief  instru- 
ment of  the  invader*s  defeat ;  a  defeat  which  the  duke  takes  so  much  to 
heart  that  he  shortly  dies  of  grief.  The  emperor  thanks  and  praises 
William  greatly,  very  much  to  his  daughter's  delight.  But  the  next 
circumstance  is  untoward  enough.  The  Emperor  of  Greece  (who  be 
it  remembered,  is  William *s  grandfather)  sends  an  embassy,  headed  by 
Lord  Roachas,  to  ask  the  hand  of  Melior  for  his  son  Partenedon.  The 
emperor  at  once  accepts  the  proposal,  and  the  Emperor  of  Greece  and 
Prince  Partenedon  set  out  for  Rome.  William  falls  ill  at  the  news,  but  is 
soon  recovered  by  the  expressions  of  devoted  constancy  which  he  r&< 
ceives  from  Melior.  The  Greeks  arrive  at  Rome,  and  great  preparations 
are  made  ;  what  is  to  be  done  ?  Melior  and  William  consult  their  un- 
failing friend  Alisaundrine,  who,  not  knowing  what  else  to  do,  steals  the 
skins  of  two  white  bears  from  the  royal  kitchen,  sews  her  friends  Up  in 
them,  and  lets  them  out  by  a  postern-gate  from  Melior's  garden,  and 
bids  them  a  sad  farewell.  But  they  had  been  observed  ;  for  a  Greek, 
walking  in  this  garden,  had  seen,  to  his  great  astonishment,  two  bears 
walking  off  on  their  hind  legs,  and  tells  his  companions  of  his  adventure, 
for  which  he  is  well  laughed  at,  nothing  more  being  thought  of  it  at  the 
time.  The  lovers  hurry  away  till  they  find  a  den,  wherein  they  conceal 
themselves,  but  fear  to  die  of  hunger.  In  this  strait  the  werwolf  finds 
them,  and  brings  them  sodden  beef  and  two  flasks  of  wine,  having 
robbed  two  men  whom  he  met  carrying  thenu  Meanwhile,  great  are  the 
preparations  for  the  wedding,  which  is  to  take  place  at  St  Peter's  church. 
But  at  the  last  moment,  where  is  the  bride  f  The  Emperor  of  Rome, 
frantic  with  rage,  questions  Alisaundrine,  who  evades  his  questions,  but 
at  last  avows  her  conviction  that,  if  William  cannot  be  found,  neither  will 
Melior,  William  is  indeed  missing,  and  the  Greek^s  story  about  the  two 
white  bears  is  at  once  understood,  and  a  hue  and  cry  is  raised  after  them. 
They  are  not  found,  and  the  Greeks  return  to  their  own  country.  The 
lovers,  still  disguised  as  bears,  and  guided  and  fed  by  the  werwolf,  flee  to 
Benevento,  where  they  are  nearly  caught,  but  escape  by  the  werwolf  s  help. 
Finding  their  disguise  is  known,  they  dress  up  as  a  hart  and  hind,  and  at 
last,  after  a  strange  adventure  at  Reggio,  cross  the  Straits  of  Messina  to 
Palermo,  the  werwolf  still  guiding  them.  Palermo  is  in  a  state  of  siege. 
Ring  Embrons  is  dead,  and  Felice  is  queen,  but  is  hard  pressed  by  the 
Spaniards,  as  the  King  of  Spain  has  asked  the  hand  of  her  daughter  Florence 
(William *s  sister)  for  his  son  Braundinis,  and,  on  her  refusal,  has  come 
to  enforce  his  claim.  Queen  Felice  has  a  dream  of  happy  omen,  and, 
perceiving  the  hart  and  hind,  dresses  herself  also  in  a  hind's  skin,  and 
goes  to  meet  them,  welcoming  them  and  offering  them  protection,  if 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


IKTBODUOTION   TO    "  WILUAM   OP   PALEBNE.''  T 

William  will  deliver  her  from  the  Spaniards.  Rejoiced  at  this,  William, 
on  Embrons'  horse,  and  with  a  werwolf  painted  on  his  shield,  performs 
marvels,  and  takes  both  the  King  and  Prince  of  Spain  prisoners,  never  to 
be  released  till  the  wicked  Qaeen  Brannde  shall  disenchant  the  werwolf. 
She  is  setit  for,  and  arrives,  and  reverses  the  charm,  restoring  Alphouns 
to  his  right  shape,  for  which  she  is  pardoned  ;  and  the  Prince  Alphoans 
receives  great  praises  for  his  kindness  to  William,  it  being  now  seen 
that  he  did  bat  steal  him  away  to  save  his  life  from  the  plots  of  King 
Embrons'  brother.  By  way  of  further  reward,  he  is  to  marry  Florence, 
and  William  is,  of  oourse,  to  marry  Melior.  William  sends  a  message 
to  this  effoct  to  Melior's  fiftther,  who,  for  joy  to  hear  that  she  is  alive, 
promises  to  come  to  the  wedding,  and  to  bring  Alisaandrine  with  him. 
At  the  same  time  the  Emperor  of  Qreece,  Queen  Felice's  father,  sends 
Partenedon  his  son  to  Palermo  to  help  the  queen  against  the  Spaniards  ; 
but  the  prince  is  not  a  little  chagrined  at  finding  that  he  has  come  to  see 
Melior,  whom  he  once  wooed,  and  whom  he  lost  at  the  last  moment, 
married  to  the  husband  of  her  own  choice.  Seeing  no  help  for  it,  however, 
he  submits  as  well  as  he  can.  But  there  is  another  disappointed  suitor, 
Prince  Braundinis;  can  nothing  be  done  for  him  ?  It  is  at  once  arranged 
that  he  can  marry  Alisaundrine,  and  the  triple  wedding  of  William 
and  Melior,  Alphouns  and  Florence,  Braundinis  and  Alisaundrine,  is 
celebrated  in  one  day ;  after  which,  Partenedon  returns  to  Greece,  and 
the  Spaniards  return  to  Spain.  The  Emperor  of  Rome  dying,  William 
is  elected  to  succeed  him  as  emperor,  and  is  crowned  at  Rome ;  and 
Alphouns,  his  steadfast  friend,  who  has  become  King  of  Spain  on  his 
father's  death,  is  present  at  the  joyful  ceremony.  And  thus  the  Queen  of 
Palermo  lived  to  see  her  dream  come  true,  that  her  right  arm  reached 
over  Rome  and  her  left  arm  lay  over  Spain  ;  for  her  son  was  the 
emperor  of  the  former  country,  and  her  daughter  queen  of  Hie  latter ; 
nor  was  the  kind  cowherd  forgotten,  for  his  adopted  son  gave  him  an 
earldom,  and  brought  him  out  of  his  care  and  poverty. 

/  It  ought  to  be  remarked  that  the  curious  fmcies  about  the  enchantr 
ment  of  Alphouns  into  a  werwolf,  and  the  dressing  up  of  William  and 
Melior,  firstly  in  the  skins  of  two  white  bears  and  afterwards  in  the 
skins  of  a  hart  and  a  hind,  as  also  the  wearing  of  a  hind's  skin  by 
the  Queen  of  Palermo,  form  the  true  groundwork  of  the  story,  and  no 
doubt,  at  the  time,  attracted  most  attention.  To  a  modem  reader 
this  part  of  the  narrative  becomes  tedious,  and  one  wonders  why  the 
disguises  were  kept  on  so  long.  But  as  a  whole,  the  story  is  well 
told,  and  the  translator  must  have  been  a  man  of  much  poetic  power^ 
as  he  has  considerably  improved  upon  his  original  For  further  re- 
marks upon  him,  see  Sir  F,  Madden's  pi'eface,  and  the  ^^Intro- 
duction to  AUsaunder.** 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Tl  INTRODUCTION  TO    "  WILLIAM   OF  PALBRNE. 

§  5.      DB80RIPTION   OF  THE   MS. 

In  addition  to  Sir  F.  Madden's  remarks,  I  may  obserre  that  the 
size  of  the  pages  of  the  volume  is  about  12  inches  by  8,  and  the  class- 
mark  is  No.  13.  The  folios  have  been  renumbered,  it  being  ascertained 
that  the  missing  leaves  are  the  first  three  and  the  tentL  Thus  foL  1 
of  the  former  edition  is  now  called  fol,  4,  and  fol,  7  is  now  fol,  11. 
With  this  slight  change,  the  numbering  of  the  folios  in  the  margin 
famishes  a  ready  way  of  comparing  the  two  editions.^ 

The  volume  consists  of  two  MSS, : — 

L  William  of  Paleme,  here  printed ;  containing  86  leaves  (of 
which  three  are  lost) ; 

II.  An  imperfect  copy  of  the  lives  of  the  Saints,  &c.,  attributed 
to  Robert  of  Gloucester,  and  containing — 

1.  A  description  of  bible-subjects  for  Lent,  with  the  passion  of 
Christ,  &c. :  Begins  (foL  1) — 

**  SEint  marie  dai  in  Lointe  •  among  oJ}er  dales  gode  " — 

ends,  "  Now  ihe^u  for  J}e  swete  crois  •  J)at  fou  were  on  ydo 

Bring  [vs]  to  J)e  blisse  of  h[e]uene  •  J)at  J}0u  vs  bou3te8t  to. 
AMEN." 

2.  Judas,  Begins  (foL  32) — "  Ivdas  was  a  lujjer  brid  •  J}at  IhesM 
solde  to  fe  rode ;  "  ends — "  f er  we  wenej}  Jjat  he  be." 

3.  Pilate,  (foL  34).  "  Pilatus  was  a  luf  er  man  •  and  come  of 
»  lu^er  more  ; "  ends — "  fram  so  deolfol  cas." 

4.  Seint  Marie  Egiptiaky  (fol.  37  6).     "  SEint  Marie  Egipciake  • 
in  egipte  was  y-bore ; "  ends — "  foru  penauwce  fat  heo  gan  lede." 

6.  Seint  Alphe,  (foL  40  h).  "SEint  alphe  fe  martir  •  fat  good 
man  was  ynow  ; "  ends — **  to  fe  blisse  of  heuene  wende.  AMEN." 

6.  Seint  George,  (foL  43).  "  SEint  George  fe  holi  man  •  as  we 
findef  of  him  y-write  ;"  ends — "lete  vs  alle  fider  wende.  AMEN." 

7.  Seint  Dunston,  (fol.  44  h),  "  SEint  Dunston  was  in  Engelonde  • 
icome  of  gode  more ; "  ends — "  fat  aungles  f i  soule  to  here.  AMEN." 

8.  Seint  Aldelme,  (foL  4G  6).     "  SEint  Aldelme  f  e  confessoz^r 
was  man  of  good  liue ; "  ends — "  fat  he  is  on  ido.  AMEN." 

^  See  also  the  Note  at  the  end  of  the  Glossarial  Index. 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


PREPAOB  TO   THB   EDITION   OP   1832.  VU 

9.  Seird  AustyUy  (foL  47  h).    "  Ssint  Austyn  ]>at  "broujte  •  cristenr 
dom  to  Engelonde  ;  *'  ends — "  3if  we  were  wel  vnderstonde." 

The  last  poem  is  imperfect,  but  has  lost  only  four  Unea^  which  I 
venture  here  to  transcribe  firom  MS.  Laud.  108,  foL  31  6,  to  complete 
it:— 

'*  His  day  is  toward  )>e  ende  of  May  *  for  in  ]7at  day  he  wende 
Out  of  ^is  l\jf  to  ihefu  cnfl  *  ])at  after  him  ]k)  sende 
Bidde  we  jeome  feint  Auftin  "  ]}at  cnftindom  so  broujte 
))at  we  moten  to  ])ulke  loye  come  *  to  3 wan  ore  louerd  uf  boi^te.'* 
The  lives  of  JudaSy  FUate,  and  Seint  Dunston  have  been  printed 
for  the  Philological  Society,  ed.  F.  J.  Fumivall,  M.A.     1862. 

Of  the  names  scribbled  on  the  margins  of  the  MS.,  the  one  which 
occurs  most  frequently  is  that  of  Nicholas  Williams,  to  whom  it 
must  have  belonged  in  the  sixteenth  century.  We  find,  on  fol.  45, 
the  entry,  **  Nicholas  Williams  was  poysond,  but  by  God's  grace 
escaped  it.  Gloria  patri,  Amen,  by  lacon  in  Salop."  Lacon  is  a 
township  in  the  parish  of  Wem,  some  ten  miles  due  N.  of  Shrewsbury. 
For  remarks  upon  the  dialect  of  the  poems,  see  the  end  of  th« 
**  Introduction  to  Alisaunder,"  p.  xxxvii. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  ORIGINAL  EDITION  OF  1832. 

BY  SIB  FREDERICK  MADDEN. 

The  Romance  of  "  William  and  the  Werwolf,"  contained  in  the 
present  volume,  is  printed  from  an  unique  MS.  preserved  in  the 
Library  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  its  literary  history  renders 
it  of  more  than  common  interast  to  the  poetical  antiquary.  It  is 
to  the  memorable  Rowleian  controversy  we  are  indebted  for  the 
first  notice  of  this  poem  in  its  English  dress.  ^  In  that  singular  dis- 
pute, in  which  Jacob  Bryant,  Fellow  of  King's  College,  and  the  Rev. 
Jeremiah  Milles,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Exeter,  so  notably  distinguished 
themselves  in  defence  of  the  pseudo-Rowley  and  his  writings,  the 
former,  by  a  piece  of  good  fortune,  stumbled  on  the  Romance,  and, 
still  more  fortimately  for  us,  resolved  to  force  it  into  his  service 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Viii  PBBFAOB  TO   THB  EDITION   OF    1832. 

in  support  of ^  the  antiquity  of  Chatterton's  foigeries.  Accordingly, 
in  his  "Observations,"  8vo.  Lond.  1781,  pp.  14 — 23,  he  gives  a 
short  account  of  the  poem^  with  a  few  extracts  from  it.  His  argu- 
ment tends  to  prove  it  written  in  a  provincial  dialect,  and  for  this  pur- 
pose he  produces  a  list  of  words,  which  he  pronounces  of  a  local 
nature.  But  however  profound  Btyant  may  have  been  as  a  classic 
scholar,  he  possessed  very  little,  or  rather,  no  knowledge  of  the  form- 
ation or  genius  of  the  old  English  language.  Indeed,  his  attempt  to 
prove  Chatterton's  poetry  the  production  of  the  15th  century,  is  quite 
sufficient  to  acquit  him  of  any  such  pretensions.  The  consequence 
is  naturaL  Nearly  all  the  words  considered  by  him  provincial,  are 
to  be  met  with  in  every  other  writer  of  the  period,  and  even  those  of 
rarer  occurrence  are,  for  the  most  part,  found  in  the  Scottish  alliter- 
ative Komances  of  the  same  century.^  But  the  citations  made  by 
Bryant  from  this  MS.  were  sufficient  at  a  somewhat  later  period  to 
attract  the  attention  of  the  kennel  of  *  black-letter  hounds '  then  in 
full  cry  after  the  pothooks  of  Shakspeare's  prompter's  book,  and 
George  Steevens,  T  believe,  applied  for  permission  to  inspect  it  The 
volume  was  then  in  the  hands  of  Dr  Glynne,  Senior  Fellow  of  King's 
College,  who,  like  Biyant,  was  a  sturdy  Rowleian,^  and  he,  fancying 

1  Bryanfs  blunders  in  explaining  these  words  are  marvellous.  A  few  instances, 
which  may  be  compared  with  the  Glossarj  at  the  end  of  this  Tolume,  will  serve  to 
show  how  little  he  understood  the  subject.  Thus,  he  interprets  amd^  around  j  bourde^ 
a  public  house  or  shop;  breta^es,  bridges;  kudf  good;  Uinns^  can;  maidy  madam;  icelt^ 
h^d;  tpardeTf  fiirther;  boggtityehe^  boyishly !  Many  are  also  copied  so  incorrectly 
that  they  can  scarcely  be  recognised,  as  eni  for  «»,  atthu  for  atehU,  gemtyeh  for 
gamlyehe^  kevUy  for  Amm^,  komchaunee  for  konichaun^  wlouke  for  wlonke^  $atheli 
for  teathiiy  ntegt  for  neiie  [f*^],  henden  for  hies&dm  [hi^eden],  fiff^  for  feitfid 
[^^i/W],  wyeth  for  wym,  Jayie  for  fayre^  path  for  pays.  And  yet  this  is  the  man 
who  pretended  to  judge  of  Ohatterton*s  forgeries,  and  even  correct  them  by  his  own 
notions  of  Rowley's  fancied  originaL  We  may  truly  apply  to  him  some  of  the 
precious  lines  he  wastes  his  commentary  on  : 

""Wordes  wythoute  sense  fulle  groflfyngelye  he  twynes, 
Ootteynge  his  storie  off  as  wythe  a  sheece ; 
Waytes  monthes  on  nothynge,  &  hys  storie  donne, 
Ne  moe  you  from  ytte  kenne,  than  gyf  you  neerebegonne." 
p.  69.  £d.  I^rwhiit 

*  Dr  Glynne  bequeathed  to  the  British  Museum  the  original  parchments  fabri- 
cated by  Chatterton,  which  now  remain  a  '  damning  proof,'  were  any  wanted,  of  the 
imposture.    They  present  a  series  of  the  most  contemptible  and  dumsy  forgeries. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PREFACE  TO   THE  EDITION  OF    1832.  ix 

that  an  examination  of  the  book  might  not  assist  the  claims  of  Eowley 
to  originality,  veiy  pradently  locked  the  treasure  up,  and  there  it 
slumbered  till  it  was  once  more  brought  to  light  by  the  Rev.  C.  H. 
Hartshome,  about  the  year  1824.^  By  penmssion  of  the  Provost, 
about  560  lines  of  the  commencement  were  copied,  and  they  form  a 
portion  of  a  volume  intitled  **  Ancient  Metrical  Tales,"  published  in 
1829,  8vo.,  pp.  256—287.  Of  the  inaccuracy  of  this  transcript  I 
shall  say  nothing,  as  it  will  sufficiently  appear  by  comparison  with 
the  text  now  printed. 

Having  thus  briefly  stated  the  mode  in  which  this  MS.  became 
known  to  the  public,  the  next  point  of  inquiry  will  be  the  author  of 
the  poem  in  its  present  shape  ;  and  here,  I  regret  to  add,  no  inform- 
ation can  be  gained.  All  we  know  on  the  subject  is  derived  from 
the  writer  himself^  who  tells  us,  he  translated  it  firom  the  French  at 
the  command  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford.  These  are 
his  words,  at  the  end  of  the  first /^6  or  passus  : 

Thus  passed  is  the  first  pas  of  this  pris  tale, 
And  3e  that  loven  and  lyken  to  listen  ani  more, 
Alle  wijth  on  hoi  hert  to  the  hei)  king  of  hevene, 
Preieth  a  pater  noster  prively  this  time. 
For  the  hend  Erl  of  Her/ordf  sir  Humfray  de  Bourne, 
The  king  Edwardes  netoe,  ai  Gloueeter  that  liggesy 
For  he  o/Frenache  thie.fayre  tcdeferst  dede  trandate, 
Ineeeof  Englysch  men^  in  Englyseh  8peche.—  {f6i  3.) 

And  at  the  end  of  the  poem,  in  similar  but  in  fuller  terms  : 

In  thise  wise  hath  William  al  his  werke  ended^ 

AsfvUy  as  the  Frensche  fully  wold  aske^ 

And  as  his  witte  him  wold  serve  though  it  were  febul '  . .  .  . 

But  faire  frendes,  for  Groddes  love,  and  for  jour  owne  mensk, 

MSB.  ^dd.  5766.  A.B.C.  Alas,  for  the  shade  of  Bowley  I  [For  speeimeiii  of 
theee  poems,  and  critical  remarks  upon  them,  see  Warton,  Hist  English  Poetry. 
}  xxtL— W.  W.  8.] 

*  Weber  has,  indeed,  pointed  it  ont  as  one  of  those  Romances  worthy  of  public- 
ation, but  he  ncTer  saw  the  MS.  itself.    See  Metr.  Bom.  Introd.  p.  IxriiL 

P  Sir  F.  Madden  did  not  qnote  these  first  three  lines  in  this  place  (though  he 
quoted  them  &rther  on,  see  p.  xxii) ;  but  it  is  worth  while  to  obsenre  that  they  tell 
Ma  the  poet's  own  Christian  name,  which  (like  his  hero's)  was  JrHUam. — ^W.W.S.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


X  PREFAOB  TO   THE   BDmON   OP   1832. 

Je  that  liken  in  love  swiche  thinges  to  here, 

Prei^eth  for  that  gode  Lord  that  gart  this  do  make. 

The  hende  Erl  of  Hereford^  Humfray  de  Boune  ; 

The  gode  king  Edwardes  doubter  xoas  hie  dere  moder  ; 

He  let  make  this  mater  in  this  maner  speche. 

For  hem  thai  krunoe  no  Frensche^  ne  never  und€r9to\nd'\  : 

Biddith  that  blisfiil  bum  that  bou;t  us  on  the  rode, 

And  to  his  moder  Marie,  of  mercy  that  is  welle, 

3if  the  Lord  god  lif,  tail  he  in  erthe  lenges^ 

And  whan  he  wendes  of  this  worlds  wdthe  wUhroiUe  ende. 

To  lenge  in  that  liking  joye,  that  lesteth  ever  more. — (foL  82.) 

It  has  been  the  more  necessary  to  quote  these  passages  at  length,  in 
order  to  correct  the  absurd  mistakes  of  Bryant,  who,  not  understand- 
ing the  phrases,  "  at  Glouseter  that  ligges,"*  and  "  ferst  dede  trans- 
late," nor  the  import  of  the  line,  "  jif  the  Lord  god  lif,"  &c.,  h'as 
supposed,  first,  that  the  Earl  himself  had  made  a  prior  translation  to 
the  one  before  us,  and  secondly,  that  he  was  dead  and  buried  at  Glou- 
cester, when  the  second  version  was  undertaken  !  It  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  point  out,  that  the  words  "  ferst  dede  translate,"  only 
mean  first  caused  to  be  translated,  and  are  strictly  synon3rmous  with 
"  gart  this  do  make,"  and  "  Jet  make."  Then,  as  to  the  Earl's  lying 
dead  at  Gloucester,  the  Poet  can  have  no  such  meaning,  for  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  Romance  he  begs  his  hearers  to  pray  to  God  and 
the  Virgin  to  give  the  Earl  "good  life,"  and  after  his  decease, 
eternal .  felicity.  The  line  simply  means,  resident  or  dwelling  at 
Gloucester,*  and  although  the  term  to  ligge  was  in  subsequent  times 
more  often  used  in  the  sense  understood  by  Bryant,  yet  there  is  no 
reason,  in  the  above  instance,  to  depart  from  its  original  and  obvious 
meaning. 

1  In  the  21  Edw.  3,  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford,  obtained  the  royal 

license  to  embattle  his  Manor-Honses  in  the  Gonntiee  of  Gloucester,  Essex,  MidiUe- 

sex,  and  Wiltshire.    In  the  former  of  these  only  one  mansion  is  mentioned,  that  of 

Whitenhnrst,  or  Wheatenhnrst,  situated  about  eight  miles  south  from  Gloucester, 

and  it  is  Tery  probable  that  this  is  the  spot  alluded  to  in  general  terms  by  the  Poet 

[  We  know,  moreover,  that  the  Earl  was  not  buried  at  Gloucester,  but  at  the  Augus- 

i  tine  Friars,  in  London,  which  he  had  himself  re-edified  in  1364.     See  Dogdale^ 

\Baron.  i  184  ;  Rudder's  Gloucest.  p.  813;  and  8towe*s  Surrey,  p.  186. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PREFAOB  TO   THE   EDITION   OP    1832.  xi 

The  nobleman  thus  alluded  to  was  the  sixth  Earl  of  Heieford  of 
the  name  of  Bohun,  and  third  son  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  fourth 
Earl  of  Hereford,  and  Elizabeth  Plantagenet,  seventh  daughter  of 
King  Edward  the  First ;  consequently  he  was  nephew  to  King  Edward 
the  Second,  as  intimated  in  the  poem,  and  first  cousin  to  King  Edward 
the  Third  He  succeeded  to  the  earldom  at  the  age  of  twenty-four,  on 
the  death  of  his  brother  John  without  issue,  20th  Jan.,  1335-6,  and 
died,  unmarried,  15th  Oct.,  1361.'  We  are,  therefore,  enabled  to  fix 
the  date  of  the  composition  of  the  English  Eomance  with  sufficient 
accuracy,  nor  shall  we  greatly  err,  if  we  refer  it  to  the  year  1350. 
This  will  agree  extremely  well  with  the  scanty  notices  transmitted  to* 
us  of  De  Bohnn's  life,  which,  like  most  of  those  relating  to  the 
belted  barons  of  this  chivalric  period,  are  chiefly  of  a  military  char- 
acter.* Yet  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  as  a  soldier,  the  Earl  of 
Hereford  was  at  any  time  distinguished,  and  whether  he  may  not 
have  been  confounded  by  Froissart  with  his  brother,  the  Earl  of 
Northampton.  And  this  conjecture  corresponds  with  the  instrument 
preserved  in  Rymer,'  dated  12th  June,  1338,  by  which  the  King 
ratifies  Humphrey  de  Bohun's  resignation  of  his  hereditary  office  of 
Ck)n8table  of  England,  in  favor  of  his  brother,  **  tarn  oh  corporis  mi 
inbeeillitatem,  quam  propter  infirmitatem  diutumam  qua  detinetury  ad 
officium  Constabtdarice  exercendum,**  &c.     We  may,  therefore,  with 

1  Bugd.  Baron,  i.  184.  ;  Milles,  p.  1072. 

*  In  1337,  he  was  entrusted  with,  the  guard  of  the  important  garrison  of  Perth 
in  Scotland.  (Dugd.  Baron,  i.  184).  Three  years  afterwards  he  is  said  to  have  taken 
a  part,  together  with  his  warlike  brother,  William  de  Bohun,  Earl  of  Northamp- 
ton, in  the  battle  of  the  Sluys,  fought  in  the  King's  presence,  (Froissart,  by  Lord 
Bemers,  f.  30.  £d.  1625),  and  commemorated  by  Laurence  Minot,  a  contemporary 
poet  The  next  year,  1341,  we  meet  with  him  in  the  magnificent  feast  and  jousts 
held  by  the  King  at  London  in  honor  of  the  Countess  of  Salisbury — the  same  to 
whom  the  noble  Order  of  the  Garter  is  said  to  owe  its  origin  (Froissart,  f.  46).  In 
1342,  he  was  ordered  to  provide  forty  men  of  arms  and  sixty  archers  for  the  King's 
serrice  in  Britanny,  and  to  attend  the  Council  at  London,  to  treat  concerning  their 
wages.  (Dugd.  Baron,  i.  184).  In  1346  he  accompanied  the  King  into  France  to 
relieve  the  town  of  Aguillon,  then  besieged  by  the  French,  (Froissart,  f.  69  b) ;  but 
it  is  not  stated  by  our  historians  whether  he  was  present  at  the  famous  battle  of 
Cressy,  fought  shortly  after.  In  1369,  he  again  attended  the  King  on  a  similar 
expedition,  (.Froissart,  f.  100),  and  nothing  further  is  recorded  of  him  till  his  death, 
which  took  place  two  years  afterwards. 

»  Vol.  V.  p.  62. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Xli  PRBFAOB  TO  THE  EDITION   OP   1832. 

great  probability  conclude,  that  the  Earl's  weak  state  of  bodily  health 
exempted  him  from  taking  an  active  part  in  the  warfare  of  the  time, 
^though  he  might  have  assisted  the  King  with  his  counsels.  To  the 
same  cause  we  may  doubtless  ascribe  that  love  for  literature  which 
induced  him  to  cause  the  Komance  of  William  and  the  Werwolf  to 
be  translated  from  the  French, — not,  as  is  evident,  for  his  own  use, 
since  French  was  then  the  language  of  the  Court,  but  for  the  benefit 
of  those  persons  of  the  middle  class,  to  whom  the  French  language 
was  unknown.  By  the  influence  of  a  similar  motive,  we  possess  the 
translations  made  by  Robert  of  Brunne  at  the  commencement  of  this 
•century : 

"  Not  for  the  lend  hot  the  lewed, 

For  tho  that  in  this  land  wonn, 

Tliat  the  Latyn  no  Frankys  conn, 

For  to  haf  solace  and  gamen. 

In  felawschip  whanne  thai  sit  samen."' 
Higden's  testimony  to  the  prevalence  of  French  in  the  education  of 
gentlemen's  children  at  that  period  is  very  precise,  and  it  became  so 
much  the  fashion  towards  the  middle  of  the  century,  that  a  proverb 
was  made  of  inferior  persons  who  attempted  to  imitate  the  practice 
of  the  higher  classes  :  "  Jack  wold  be  a  gentylman  yf  he  coude  speke 
Frensshe."*  Trevisa  adds,  that  "this  was  moche  used  tofore  the 
grete  deth  [1349],  but  syth  it  is  somdele  chaunged  ;"  which  was, 
doubtless,  accelerated  by  the  Act  passed  in  1362,  ordering  all 
pleadings  to  be  in  the  English  tongue,  and  much  more  by  the 
popular  compositions  of  Grower,  Chaucer,  and  the  author  of  Piers 
Plouhman.  From  all  these  circumstances  it  would  seem  most  pro- 
bable that  the  work  was  executed  after  the  Earl's  return  from  France, 
in  1349,  between  which  year  and  his  second  expedition  in  1359,  he 
appears  to  have  resided  on  his  estates.  That  this  style  of  composi- 
tion was  much  admired  and  encouraged  in  England  during  the  14th 
century  is  apparent  from  the  alliterative  Bomances  still  extant  of  the 
period.  But  it  is  very  seldom  we  are  indulged  with  the  names  of 
the  persons  by  whom  or  for  whom  these  poems  were  written,  and,  in 

*  ProL  to  Chron.  ap.  Heame,  Pref.  p.  xcvi. 
2  Descr.  of  Brit  c.  16.  Ed.  1616.    Jul.  Notary, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PREFACB  TO  THB  SDITION   OF   183S.  Xui 

that  respect,  the  present  poem  becomes  more  intitled  to  notice,  from 
its  introducing  us  to  a  nobleman,  whose  claims  to  biography  are  so 
very  feeble,  and  who  would  never  otherwise  have  been  known  as  a 
patron  of  literature. 

The  history,  however,  of  the  Romance  does  not  conclude  here. 
We  must  next  trace  it  in  its  original  form  ;  and  here,  also,  we  shall 
find  some  circumstances  which  render  it  worthy  of  attention.  The 
origin  and  progress  of  French  poesy,  both  of  the  Trouveres  and 
Troubadours,  have  been  successfully  illustrated  by  Fauchet,  Roque- 
fort,*  De  la  Rue,  Raynouard,  and  others,  but,  more  particularly,  by 
the  authors  of  the  Histoire  Litteraire  de  la  France,  From  these 
authorities  we  know  that  many  Romances  were  composed  by  the 
Korman  poets  previous  to  the  year  1200,  which  subsequently  became 
the  text-books  of  the  English  versifiers  of  the  1 4th.  century.  Most 
of  these  were  founded  on  the  two  great  sources  of  fiction  throughout 
Europe ;  the  exploits  of  Charlemagne  and  his  Douze  Pairs,  and  of 
Arthur  and  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table,  amplified  from  the 
fictitious  histories  of  Turpin  and  Geoffry  of  Monmouth.  The  chief 
exceptions  to  this  cycle  of  poetry  at  the  period  we  are  treating  of,  are 
the  Romances  of  Havelok,  Horn,  Benoit's  Guerre  de  Troie,  Garin  le 
Loherain,  Alexander,  Athys  et  Porfilias,  Florimond,  Gerard  de 
Rousillon,  and,  perhaps,  some  few  others  composed  by  Raoul  de 
Houdane,  and  Thiebaut  de  Mailli,  all  of  which  come  under  the  class 

1  When  speaking  of  our  English  Romances,  Roquefort  is  by  no  means  to  be 
relied  on.  Thus,  describing  the  Englisli  Kynff  Horn,  he  says  it  was  composed  in 
the  8th  or  9th  century.  He  then  confounds  it  with  the  Prankish  fragment  of  Hilde- 
brand  and  Hathubrand,  published  by  Eckard,  and  takes  Ritson  to  task,  for  6a3ring 
that  the  French  text  was  the  original ;  who  would  not,  he  writes,  haye  committed 
such  an  error,  if  he  had  consulted  MS.  HarL  2253,  where  the  Romance  exists  in 
Anglo-Saxon ! ! !  The  reply  is  easy.  The  copy  of  Kynff  Horn  in  the  Harleian  MS. 
was  written  about  the  year  1300,  and  it  was  from  this  very  MS.  Ritson  published 
his  text  The  editor  of  the  present  volume  [i.  e.  of  the  edition  of  1832]  was  fortunate 
enough  to  discover  another  copy  of  Kyng  Horn  in  the  Bodleian,  of  the  same  age, 
which,  in  many  respects,  gives  preferable  readings.  M.  Roquefort  goes  on  to  call 
the  Auchinleck  MS.  a  collection  of  French  poetry,  &c.  See  his  Dissertation  *^  D$ 
r^tat  de  la  Foisie  Franqoise  dans  les  xii.  et  xiii.  iieelea."  8vo.  Paris,  1816,  pp.  48, 
49.  [Note.  There  is  a  still  better  copy  of  Kyng  Horn  in  the  Cambridge  University 
library,  first  printed  for  the  Bannatyne  Club  by  Mr  T.  Wright,  and  reprinted  by 
Mr  Lumby  in  his  edition,  published  for  the  E.  E.  T.  S.  in  1866.— W.  W.  S.] 

b 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Xiy  PREFACE  TO   THE   EDITION    OF    1832. 

of  Romans  mixtea.  Among  these  also  we  are  intitled  to  place  our 
Komance  of  WilL'am  and  the  Werwolf,  the  title  of  which  in  the 
original,  is,  Boman  de  OuUlaume  de  Palerne.  The  popularity  of  this 
singular  tale,  (which  one  would  suppose  was  formed  on  some 
Italian  tradition,  picked  up  by  the  Xorman  adventurers  in  Apulia 
and  Sicily),  must  have  been  considerable,  since  in  the  ancient  in- 
ventories of  the  libraries  of  the  Dukes  of  Burgundy,  taken  in  1467 
and  1487,  we  find  no  less  than  three  copies  of  it.*  At  present,  the 
catalogues  of  MSS.  in  England  have  been  searched  in  vain  for  the 
poem,  and  in  France,  on  a  similar  inquiry  being  made,  only  one  copy 
has  been  discovered,  preserved  in  the  Biblioth^ue  de  TArsenal,  at 
Paris,^  and,  to  all  appearance,  is  the  same  MS.  which  was  formerly 
at  Bnissels.*  By  the  obliging  attentions  of  M.  Van  Praet,  the  dis- 
tinguished Librarian  of  the  Bibliotheque  Eoyale,  the  Editor  is 
enabled  to  give  some  account  of  this  unique  volume.  It  is  a  vellum 
MS.  of  a  small  folio  size,  consisting  of  157* leaves,  and  written  in 
double  columns  of  31  lines  each,  towards  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  It  contains  the  Roman  dH  Eacouffle  (foL  1 — 77),  and  the 
Roman  du  OuUlaume  de  Faleme.     The  latter  commences  thus  : 

Nus  ne  se  doit  celer  ne  taire,  &c.,* 
and  ends  in  the  following  manner : 

Del  roi  GmRiaume  et  de  sa  mere, 

De  ses  enfeuis  et  de  son  guerre,  (?) 

De  son  empire  et  de  son  regne, 

Trait  li  estoires  ci  a  fin. 

ClL  qui  tos  iors  fu  et  sans  fin 

Sera,  et  pardoune  briement, 

II  gart  la  contesse  Yolent^ 

La  bonne  dame,  la  Icial, 

Et  il  descort  son  cors  de  inaL 

1  See  a  carious  volame,  intitled  **  Biblioth^ue  Protjpograpluqae."  4to.  Paris, 
1830,  pp.  199,  302,  323. 

«  Marked  .B^««w  i>«r«»,  178. 

*  See  the  work  just  cited,  p.  323.    It  is  there  called  of  the/of<r/Mn^A  century. 

[*  Here  Sir  F.  Madden  quotes  the  first  24  lines,  which  I  omit,  as,  by  the  great 
kindness  of  M.  Michelant,  of  the  Biblioth^ue  Imp6riale,  I  am  enabled  to  give  much 
longer  extracts;  see  pp.  1—6,  and  19—23,  of  this  book.— W.  W.  S.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PREPAGB  TO  THE  BDITION   OF    1832.  ZV 

Ced  liurefist  diter  etfodre^ . 

Et  de  Latin  en  Boumans  traire. 

Proions  dieu  por  la  bonne  dam[e] 

(^uen  bon  lepos  en  mete  lame, 

Et  il  nous  doinst  ce  deseroir, 

Qu&  boine  fin  puissons  yenir.     Amen. 

Explicit  li  Boumans  de  ChnUiaume  de  Paleme. 

The  lady  here  referred  to  can  be  no  other  than  Yoland,  eldest  daughter 
of  Baldwin  lY.,  Count  of  Hainault,  and  Alice  of  Namur.  She  was 
mamed,  first,  to  Yves,  or  Yvon,  Count  of  Soissons,  sumamed  le  Vid^ 
who  is  characterised  by  an  old  Chronicler  as  a  nobleman  "  de  grande 
krgesse,  et  sage  sur  tous  les  Barons  de  France."  ^  On  his  death, 
without  issue,  which  took  place  in  1177,  she  married,  secondly,  Hugh 
Candavene  FV.,  Count  of  St  Paul,  by  whom  she  had  two  daughters, 
the  eldest  of  which  carried  the  title  into  the  family  of  Chastillon, 
By  the  union  of  Judith,  daughter  of  Charles  the  Bold,  with  Baldwin 
L,  Count  of  Flanders,  the  Countess  Yoland  claimed  descent  from  the 
blood  of  Charlemagne,  and  by  the  marriage  of  her  brother  Baldwin 
the  Courageous  with  Margaret  of  Alsace, .  heiress  of  Flanders  and 
Artois^  she  became  aunt  to  Baldwin  YI.,  Count  of  Hainault  and 
Flanders,  who  in  1204  was  elected  Emperor  of  Constantinople,^  and 
to  Isabel  of  Hainault,  who,  in  1180,  shared  the  throne  of  Philip 
Augustus,  King  of  France.  Such  was  the  splendid  alliance  of  the 
lady  to  whom  our  poem  owes  its  origin.  In  accordance  with  the 
{Availing  taste  of  the  age,  we  find  the  Counts  of  Hainault  and 
Flanders  distinguished  patrons  of  poesy.  Chrestien  de  Troyes  is  said 
to  have  dedicated  several  of  his  Romances  to  Philip  of  Alsace,  Count 
of  Flanders,  who  died  in  1191,'  and  Baldwin  Y.,  Count  of  Hainault, 

1  Ba  Chesne ;  Hist,  de  U  Maison  de  Chastillon,  foL  Par.  1621.  Frmwea^  p.  33. 

>  The  author  of  the  analysis  of  this  Romance,  in  the  Nouv,  BibL  des  Bomant,  t  iL 
p.  41,  who  copies  from  the  printed  prose  yersion,  hereafter  to  he  noticed,  makes  a 
singidar  mistake,  hy  confounding  the  Countess  of  St.  Paul  with  Toland,  sister  of  the 
Emperor  Baldwin,  and  wife  of  Peter  de  Courteney,  who  was  subsequently,  in  her 
right,  Bmperor  of  Constantinople,  and  died  in  1221.  He  says  also,  that  the 
Countess  Toland  found  the  Eomanoe  among  the  papers  of  her  nephew  after  his 
death  [1206],  but  this  is  a  mere  inyention  of  the  writer  himself^  and  contradicted 
by  the  original  text.  >  Hist.  litt.  de  la  France,  ziii.  193. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


i 


XVi  PREFACE  TO   THE  EDITION   OP    1832. 

having  found  at  Sens,  in  Burgundy,  a  MS.  of  the  Life  of  Charlemagne, 
gave  the  work  at  his  death  [1195]  to  his  sister  Yoland  (the  same 
lady  above  mentioned),  who  caused  it  to  be  translated  into  French 
prose.*  "We  have  once  more  to  lament  that  the  author  of  our  original 
(most  probably,  a  native  of  Artois,)  should  have  concealed  his  name, 
but  the  time  of  its  composition  may  be  assigned  between  1178,  the 
probable  date  of  her  marriage  with  the  Count  of  St.  Paul,  and  the 
year  1200.  The  Count  died  at  Constantinople  before  1206,  and 
Yoland  did  not,  in  all  probability,  survive  him  long.  She  was,  cer- 
tainly, alive  in  1202,  as  appears  from  an  instrument  in  Du  Chesne. 
This  Romance  may  therefore  be  ranked  among  the  earliest  of  those 
composed  at  the  close  of  the  12th  century,  and  it  is  surprising  it  should 
have  been  overlooked  by  Roquefort  and  the  Benedictines. 

At  a  much  later  period,  apparently,  at  the  beginning  of  the  16th 
century,  this  poem  was  converted  into  French  prose.  Three  editions 
of  it  are  known  to  book-collectors ;  the  first  printed  at  Paris,  by 
Nicolas  Bonfons,  4to  litt.  gofL  ;*  the  second  at  Lyons,  1552,  by 
Olivier  Amoult,  4to ;'  and  a  third  at  the  same  place  (probably  a  re- 
print) by  the  widow  of  Louis  Coste,  8,  a.  about  1634.  The  *traduc- 
teur,'  in  a  short  preface,  tells  us  he  obtained  the  original  by  gift  of  a 
friend,  and  finding  the  language  to  be  "  romant  antique  rimoy6,  en 

1  lb.  xiii.  386.  Fauchet,  Recueil  de  rOrigine  de  la  Langue  Fran^oise,  foL 
Par.  1681 ;  p.  34. 

'  Copies  of  this  exist  in  the  British  Masenm,  and  in  Mr  Donee's  library.  In 
the  former  there  is  a  note  in  the  handwriting  of  Ritson,  who  supposes  it  to  have 
proceeded  from  the  press  of  Nicholas,  t]ie  father  of  John  Bonfons,  whose  son  Nicholas 
printed  from  about  1660  to  1690.  The  title  is  as  follows :  '*  L*Hittorie  du  noble 
preux  %  vaillant  ChetuUier  GuiUaume  de  Faleme.  Et  de  la  belle  Melior,  Zequel 
OuiUaume  de  Faleme  Jut  fllz  du  Roy  de  CeeiUe.  Et  par  fortune  %  merueilleuse 
auenture  deuint  vaeher,  Etjlnabletneni  fut^  Empereur  de  Home  sous  la  conduiete  dun 
Loupgaroux  JUz  au  Roy  Ltapagney  The  text  is  accompanied  with  wood-cuts.  This 
volume  is  noticed  both  by  Du  Verdier,  t.  iv.  p.  169,  Ed.  Juvigny,  and  Bibl.  des 
Bomans,  t.  ii.  p.  246,  but  neither  of  these  writers  mention  the  author.  [Notb. 
Besides  these  three,  there  is  a  fourth  edition,  printed  at  Rouen  by  Louys  Cost^ 
(about  1620  ?),  of  which  there  is  now  a  copy  in  the  British  Museum  (class-mark 
126130).  It  is  in  Roman  type,  not  black-letter,  and  seems  to  be  merely  copied 
from  the  first  edition.  A  search  for  a  particular  passage  shewed  that  both  prose 
Torsions  omit  the  portion  contained  in  U.  2449 — 2667. — W.  W.  S.] 

'  See  Dr  Dibdin*s  Tour,  yol.  ii.  p.  337,  who  describes  a  copy  of  this,  and  the 
later  edition,  in  the  Bibliothdque  de  T  Arsenal. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PREFACE   TO   THE   EDITION   OF    1832.  Xvii 

sorte  non  intelligible  ne  lisible,"  he  turned  it  into  modem  French,  with 
some  additions  of  his  own,  for  the  assistance  of  those  who  might  wish 
to  read  it :  "Car  en  ioelle  lisant,"  he  adds,  "pourra  Ton  veoir  plu- 
sieors  faictz  d'armes,  d'amours,  &  fortunes  innumerables,  &  choses 
admirables,  q'  aduindrent  au  preux  &  vaillant  cheualier  Guillaume 
de  Paleme,  duquel  rhistoire  port  le  nom."  He  afterwards  adverts  to 
the  Countess  Yoland,  and  her  nephew  Baldwin,  Emperor  of  Constan- 
tinople, who  was  slain  by  the  iniidels  at  the  siege  of  Adrianople,  in 
1205.  And  adds  :  "Pour  Thowneur  de  laquelle  &  de  si  haut  empereur 
pouuons  facillement  accroistre  les  choses  au  present  liure  contenues.** 
Whether  the  story  will  appear  quite  so  credible  at  the  present  day  is 
rather  questionable.  The  French  bibliographers  are  silent  as  to  the 
author  of  this  prose  version,  and  Dr  Dibdin's  sagacity  seems  to  have 
failed  him  here.  But  at  the  end  of  the  volume  la  an  acrostic  of 
twelve  lines,  the  first  letters  of  which  form  the  name  of  Pierre 
Durandy  who,  no  doubt,  is  the  compiler.  Any  further  information 
respecting  him  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain,  unless  he  \a  the  same 
with  the  Pierre  Durand,  Bailli  of  Nogent  le  Rotrou,  en  Perche,  men- 
tioned by  Lacroix  du  Maine,  who  adds,  that  he  was  an  excellent 
Latin  poet,  and  composed  many  inedited  verses  both  in  Latin  and 
French.'  No  notice  \&  supplied  of  the  period  at  which  he  Hved.  It 
was,  most  likely,  from  this  prose  translation,  that  the  imperfect  analysis 
of  the  Romance  was  borrowed,  printed  in  the  Nouvelle  Bihliotheque 
des  Bomans,  tom.  il  pp.  41 — 68, 12mo.  Par.  an.  vi,  [1808]  where  it  is 
placed  in  the  class  of  **  Romans  de  Feerie,"  although  professedly  ex- 
tracted from  a  MS.  of  the  14th  century. 

By  the  assistance  of  Durand's  version  we  are  enabled  to  judge  of 
the  accuracy  of  the  English  versifier,  since  they  both  translate  from 
the  same  text,  and  it  in  surprising  how  closely  the  latter  has  adhered 
to  his  original  Another  advantage  gained  from  it  is  to  supply  the 
hiatus  which,  unfortunately,  occur  in  the  English  poem.  To  avoid 
the  prolixity  of  the  prose  author,  the  substance  of  the  passages  want- 
ing, is  here  annexed  ;  * 

1  Bibl.  FranQoises,  tom.  ii.  p.  27  i ;  ed.  1772.  He  is  said  alio  to  have  had  an 
anigma  or  rebus  in  the  front  of  his  house,  which  seems  to  indicate  the  same  taste 
which  prompted  the  composition  of  the  acrostic  cited  above. 

[I  These  missing  passages  are  supplied  in  this  re-edition  from  the  original  rimod 
French  version.— W.  W.  S.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Xviii  PBEPAOB  TO  THE  BDITION   OP    1832. 

"  There  was  formerlj  a  King  of  Sicilj,  named  Ebron,  wlio  was 
also  Duke  of  Calabria  and  Lord  of  Apulia  ;  rich  and  powerful  above 
all  other  princes  of  his  time.  He  married  Felixe,  daughter  of  the 
Emperor  of  Greece,  and  not  long  after  their  union,  they  were  blessed 
with  a  son  named  William,  the  hero  of  the  present  story.  The  infant 
was  intrusted  to  the  care  of  two  sage  and  prudent  ladies,  named 
Gloriande  and  Esglantine,  who  were  chosen  to  superintend  his 
nurture  and  education.  But  the  brother  of  King  Ebron,  foreseeing 
that  his  succession  to  the  throne  would  be  now  impeded,  soon  formed 
a  resolution  to  destroy  the  boy,  and,  by  means  of  promises  and  bribes 
so  wrought  on  the  governesses,  that  they  at  length  consented  to  a  plan 
by  which  both  the  Prince  and  King  were  to  be  put  to  death.  At  that 
time  the  Court  was  held  at  the  noble  city  of  Paleme  [Palermo],  ad- 
joining to  which  was  a  spacious  garden,  abounding  with  flowers  and 
fruits,  in  which  the  King  was  often  accustomed  to  take  his  recreation. 
But  one  day,  when  Ebrons  was  walking  here,  accompanied  by  the 
Queen  and  the  Prince  (then  about  four  years  old),  attended  by  the 
two  governesses,  an  event  took  place  which  turned  all  their  joy  into 
the  deepest  consternation  and  grie£  For,  whilst  the  King's  brother 
and  the  two  ladies  were  holding  a  secret  conference  how  to  carry 
theii^  project  into  execution,  a  huge  werwolf^  with  open  jaws  and 
bristled  mane,  suddenly  rushed  forth  from  a  thicket,  at  which  the 
ladies  were  so  terrified,  that  they  swooned  away,  and  the  rest  fled, 
leaving  the  child  alone,  who  was  immediately  carried  ofi^  without 
injury,  by  the  beast.  The  King  ordered  pursuit  to  be  made,  but  in 
vain,  for  the  swiftness  of  the  animal  soon  enabled  him  to  distance 
his  pursuers ;  to  the  great  distress  of  the  monarch  and  his  court.  The 
werwolf  bore  the  child  away  to  a  place  of  safety,  and  thence,  pursu- 
ing his  course  night  and  ds^,  at  length  conveyed  him  to  a  forest,  not 
far  from  the  city  of  Rome,  where  he  remained  some  time,  taking  care 
to  provide  what  was  necessary  for  his  sustenance ;  and  having  dug 
a  deep  pit,  and  strewed  it  with  herbs  and  grass  for  William  to  sleep 
on,  the  beast  was  accustomed  to  fondle  the  boy  with  his  paws  in  the 
same  manner  a  nurse  would  have  done." 

Here  commences  the  English  Eomance,  which,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  foHo  (or  72  lines)  missing  between  S.  6 — 7,  proceeds 
regularly  to  the  end.  This  second  defect  occurs  at  the  close  of  the 
Emperor's  speech  to  his  daughter  Melior,  and  the  text  again  begins 
with  Melior's  reproaches  to  herself  for  loving  William.  What  in- 
tervenes may  be  easily  supplied,  even  from  fancy,  but  in  the  prose 
Romance  we  read  as  follows  : 

"The  Emperor's  daughter  received  the  infant,  which  proved  of  so 
gentle  a  disposition,  that  it  seemed  to  have  been  bred  at  court  all  its 
life-time.     It  was  soon  clothed  in  dresses  of  silk  and  velvety  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PBEFAOB  TO  THB  EDITION  OP   1832.  xix 

became  the  plaything  of  the  fair  Melior.  *  Et  alors,'  says  the  writer, 
*  le  faisoit  mout  beau  veoir  :  car  en  toute  la  court  ny  auoit  si  bel  en- 
fant que  luy,  ne  si  aduenant  Sobre  estoit  en  son  ma;?ger  &  boire, 
facilemens  fut  appnns  k  seruir  les  dames  k  tables ;  a  tons  ieux,  &  k 
deuiser  &  k  dire  ioyeuses  sometes  a  tons  propos.'  But  above  all, 
William  studied  how  best  to  serve  his  lady  and  mistress  Melior, 
whom  he  loved  above  every  one  else.  As  he  advanced  in  age  he 
began  to  share  in  the  chivabx)us  exercises  of  the  time ;  to  bear  arms, 
ride  on  the  great  horse,  and  practise  various  feats  of  strength,  all  for 
the  love  of  Melior,  his  *  mie  * ;  and  so  great  a  favourite  was  he  with 
all  the  ladies  and  demoiselles,  that  Melior  heard  of  nothing  but  his 
praises.  The  Emperor,  too,  was  so  fond  of  William,  as  to  keep  him 
constantly  by  his  side.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Princess  would  often 
withdraw  to  her  chamber  to  dwell  secretly  on  the  personal  attrac- 
tions and  graceful  demeanor  of  William,  and  was  at  length  so  pierced 
by  love's  keen  arrow,  that  she  could  not  refrain  from  sighing,  and 
desiring  to  hold  him  in  her  arms.  But  then  again,  considering  with 
herself,  that  a  lady  of  her  noble  birth  ought  not  to  bestow  her  affec- 
tion on  any  one  but  a  Knight  of  her  own  rank,  she  often  vainly 
endeavoured  to  drive  William  from  her  thoughts.^* 

The  remaining  part  pf  la  helle  Melior's  soliloquy  will  be  found  in 
our  poem,  and  the  translation  is  sufficiently  nmve  to  be  interesting 
even  to  those  who  may,  in  general,  despise  the  simple  language  of 
our  old  Eomances. 

The  tradition  developed  in  this  story,  and  which  forms  its  chief 
feature,  namely,  the  transformation  of  a  human  being  into  a  wolf, 
but  still  retaining  many  of  the  attributes  of  his  nature,  has  been  so 
learnedly  and  ably  discussed  by  the  author  of  the  Letter  annexed  to 
the  present  remarks,'  as  to  render  any  additional  illustration  unneces- 
sary. But  it  may  not  be  improper  here  to  suggest,  that  the  belief  in  this 
notion  in  the  southern  provinces  of  Europe  may  have  been  partly 
derived  through  the  medium  of  the  Northmen,  among  whom,  as  ap- 
pears from  various  authorities,  it  was  very  general.  A  curious  story 
of  a  were-bear  in  Eolf  Kraka's  Saga  is  quoted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,* 
which  has  some  slight  features  of  resemblance  with  our  werwolf,  and 
it  is  singular,  that  this  metamorphosis  should  have  been  accomplished 
by  striking  the  person  transformed  with  a  glove  of  wolfsTcin,    In  the 

'  [In  the  Edition  of  1832,  a  Letter  by  the  Hon.  Algernon  Herbert,  addressed  to 
Lord  Cawdor,  on  the  subject  of  Werewolves,  was  annexed  to  the  Preface. — W.  W.  8.] 

*  Border  Minstr.  ii.  110,  ed.  1803.  [The  story,  condensed,  is  given  in  8. 
Baring-Gould'B  Book  of  Werewolves,  pp.  21— 27.— W.  W.  8.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XX  PREFACE   TO   THE  EDITION   OF    1832. 

Volsunga  Saga,  also,  cap.  12,  we  read  of  the  similar  change  of  Sig- 
mund  and  Siufroth  into  wolves.*  In  general,  the  transformation  was 
supposed  to  be  accomplished,  as  in  our  Komance,  by  the  aid  of 
certain  magical  unguents.*  With  regard  to  the  supposed  form  of 
these  werwolves,  and  whether  they  differed  from  those  of  natural 
wolves,  I  have  searched  many  writers,  without  much  success,  but 
Boguet  informs  us,  that  in  1521,  three  sorcerers  were  executed,  who 
confessed  they  had  often  become  Loupsgarovx,  and  killed  many 
persons.^  A  painting  was  made  to  commemorate  the  faet,  in  which 
these  werwolves  were  each  represented  with  a  knife  in  his  right  paw. 
This  picture,  we  are  told,  was  preserved  in  the  church  of  the  Jaco- 
bins, at  Pouligny,*  in  Burgundy.  One  distinctive  mark,  however,  of 
a  werwolf  is  said  to  have  been  the  absence  of  a  tail,**  yet  this  does 
not  seem  to  correspond  with  the  vulgar  notions  on  the  subject,  since 
in  the  wooden  cut  prefixed  to  the  prologue  of  the  prose  translation 
of  this  Eomance,  representing  the  werwolf  carrying  off  the  infant 
Prince  of  Palermo,  there  certainly  appears  a  tail  of  due  proportions. 
On  the  style  in  which  this  poem  is  written,  and  its  peculiarities  of 
language,  it  is  needless  to  dwell  long.  The  history  of  our  allitera- 
tive poetry  has  already  been  illustrated  by  Percy,  Warton,  and  Cony- 
beare,  and  the  principle  on  which  it  was  composed,  even  to  so  late  a 
date  as  the  middle  of  the  16th  century,  is  sufficiently  known.*    The 

1  Biomer*8  Kampa-Deeter,  fol.  1737.  [See  ^.  Baring-Gould's  Book  of  Were- 
wolves, p.  18.— W.  W.  S.] 

*  See  Diaeourt  des  Sorcters^  par  Henry  Boguet,  12mo.  Lyon,  1608.  2de  ed.  pp. 
363,  369;  Verstegan's  Restitution  of  Decayed  InteUiffeneej  4to.  Antv.  1605,  p.  237; 
Jamie8on*s  Dictionarj,  in  y.  Warwolff  and  Nynauld's  treatise  De  la  Lycanthropie, 
8vo.,  Par.  1625,  where  several  of  these  ointments  are  described. 

[s  Another  account  says  two  sorcerers,  named  Pierre  Bourgot  and  Michel  Ver- 
dung.     See  A  Book  on  Werewolves^  by  S.  Baring-Gould,  p.  69.] 

*  Boguet,  p.  341.    Wierus  de  Prastiffiis,  lib.  v.  c.  10. 

*  Boguet,  pp.  340,  361.  [A  little  girl  described  a  werwolf  as  '*  resembling  a 
wolf,  but  as  being  shorter  and  stouter ;  its  hair  was  red,  its  tail  stumpy,  and  the 
head  smaller  than  that  of  a  genuine  wolf."  See  the  story  in  S.  Baring-Gould's 
Book  on  Werewolves,  p.  91.— W.  W.  S.] 

*  See  Essay  in  the  Reliques  of  English  Poetry,  vol.  ii. ;  Warton's  Hist  of 
Engl.  Poetry,  vol.  ii.  §  10,  8vo.  ed. ;  Whitaker's  Introductory  Discourse  to  Piers 
Plouhman,  and  Conybeare's  Essay  on  Anglo-Saxon  Metre,  prefixed  to  the  Illustra- 
tions of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry,  8vo.,  Lond.  1826.  [In  the  new  edition  of  Bp  Percy's 
Folio  MS.  by  Hales  and  Fumivall,  Percy's  Essay  has  been  replaced  by  a  filler  and 
longer  one  by  myself,  to  which  I  beg  leave  to  refer  the  reader.  — W.  W.  8.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PRBPAOE  TO   THE  EDITION   OP    1832.  Xxi 

lines  in  the  poem  consist  of  an  indeterminate  number  of  syllables, 
firom  eleven  to  thirteen,  but  sometimes  more  or  less,  which,  like  Piers 
Plouhman,  and  other  compositions  of  this  class,  may  be  divided  into 
distichs,  at  the  csesural  pause,  so  as  to  give  them  the  Saxonic  char- 
acter on  which  they  are  all  formed.     Thus,  for  instance  : 

Hit  bi-^el  in  that  /orest, 

there /ast  by-side, 
There  troned  a  wel  old  cherl, 

that  tras  a  couherde. 
That  ^le  winterres  in  that  /orest 
^yre  had  kepud,  &c. 

It  adds,  however,  to  the  value  of  this  Eomance,  that  we  have  in  it 
the  earliest  specimen  of  unrimed  alliterative  metre  yet  discovered ; 
for  of  the  other  pieces  of  this  kind  extant,  there  is  not  one  which 
may  not  be  placed  subsequent  to  Piers  Plouhman,  composed  after . 
the  year  1362.*  It  is  also  matter  of  satisfaction  to  be  able  to  fix  the 
date  of  this  work  prior  to  the  period  which  produced  such  writers 
as  Gower  and  Chaucer.  We  can  now  trace  the  English  language 
step  by  step  from  the  year  1300,  since  the  writings  of  Kobert  of 
Gloucester,  Kobert  of  Brunne,  Eobert  Davies,  William  of  Shore- 
ham,'  Robert  EoUe,  and  Laurence  Minot,  lead  us  up  to  the  precise 
period  when  our  poem  was  composed,  and  which  forms  the  connect- 
ing link  with  Langland  and  the  subsequent  writers.  Without  decid- 
ing with  Bryant,  that  our  Romance  betrays  very  distinctly  a  provincial 
dialect,  we  may  accede  to  his  conjecture  of  its  author  being,  probably, 
a  native  ofjGloucestershire,  or  an  adjoining  county;  although  the 
orthography  by  no  means  betrays  that  decided  western  pronunciation 

1  Mr  Conybeare  is  certainly  mistaken  in  assigning  the  Romances  of  Sir  Gawayn 
and  Alexander  to  the  13th  century,  as  I  shall  endeavour  to  show  in  another  place. 
[See  Sir  F.  Madden's  notes  to  Sir  Oawayn.  See  on  the  other  hand  my  **Intro« 
daotion  to  AUsannder,"  (p.  xxx),  which  poem  is  now  found  to  be  somewhat  earlier 
than  "  William  of  Paleme."— W.  W.  S.] 

*  The  poems  of  this  writer,  who  flourished  ^m  1320  to  1340,  are  presenred  in 
an  unique  MS.  belonging  to  Alexander  Henderson,  Esq.,  of  Edinburgh,  who  in- 
tends, at  some  period  or  other,  giving  them  to  the  public.  [The  Religiou$ Foenu  of 
William  de  Shortham  were  edited  for  the  Percy  Society  by  T.  Wright,  M.A.,  Lon- 
don, 1849.  The  MS.  is  now  MS.  Actional  17376  in  the  British  Museum.^ 
W.W.  S.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXii  PRBFACB  TO  THB  EDITION   OP   1832. 

which  characterises  the  poems  ascrihed  to  Robert  of  Gloucester.  Of 
his  ability  as  a  poet  we  ought  on  the  whole  to  form  a  favorable 
judgment ;  and  when  we  consider  the  fetters  imposed  on  him  by  the 
metxe  he  adopts,  and  by  the  closeness  of  his  translation,  we  may 
readily  forgive  the  repetitions  he  abounds  in,  as  well  as  the  somewhat 
tedious  minuteness  of  his  narrative.  There  are  some  lines,  such  as 
for  instance  these : 

And  than  so  throli  thoujtes  thurlen  myn  herte, 
That  I  ne  wot  in  the  world  where  it  hi  comse ; 

and  again, 

So  many  maner  minstracie  at  that  manage  were, 

That  when  thei  made  here  menstracie,  eche  man  wende 

That  heven  hastili  and  erthe  schuld  hurtel  to  gader  ; 

which  would  seem  to  mark  the  author  capable  of  better  things.    But 

the  poet  shall  plead  his  own  apology,  in  some  lines  at  the  close  of  the 

ftomance: 

In  this  wise  hath  William  al  his  werke  ended, 

Afl  fully  as  the  Frensche  fully  wold  aske. 

And  as  his  witte  him  wold  serve,  though  it  were  febul ; 

But  thou^  the  melur  he  nou^t  mad  at  eche  mannes  paye^ 

Wite  him  noti^t  that  it  wrouyt^  Ite  wold  have  do  beter 

iif  is  witte  in  eny  wei^es  wold  him  have  served. 

It  would  seem  from  this,  as  if  the  alliterative  form  of  alexandrine 
verse  had  not  yet  become  popular,  and  was,  in  fact,  but  lately  intro- 
duced. It  is  worth  observing  also,  that  the  number  of  French  words 
here  introduced,  will  serve  to  exonerate  Chaucer  from  the  charge 
made  against  him  of  debasing  the  English  language  by  Grallicisms. 
Such  a  remark  could  only  have  come  from  one  ignorant  of  what 
early  English  literature  owes  to  our  continental  neighbours. 

There  are  some  minuter  details  respecting  the  grammatical  con- 
struction of  the  poem,  which  perhaps  deserve  notice,  such  as  the  use 
of  the  present  tense  for  the  past,  as  askeSy  arise^  here^  aewethy  &c.,  for 
asked,  arose^  hore^  setoede,  <&c.,  the  use  of  the  singular  for  the  plural 
(if,  indeed,  it  be  not  a  contracted  form  of  the  plural,  which  I  am  in- 
clined to  believe,  like  childer  from  childei'en\  in  the  instances  of  daie^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PREPACK  TO  THE  EDITION  OP   1832.  XXlii 

dedSy  burgeys,  here^  &c.,  for  daieSy  dedea,  hwrgeyses^  hereby  &c. ;  but 
the  fact  is,  these  are  not  peculiarities,  but  authorised  by  usage,  and 
many  similar  forms  are  retained,  eyen  at  present,  in  familiar  convers- 
ation, particularly  among  the  lower  classes. 

It  only  remains  to  give  a  brief  description  of  the  MS.  from  which 
the  present  poem  has  been  transcribed.  It  is  a  moderate-sized  folio, 
written  on  vellum  soon  afber  the  middle  of  the  14th  centuiy,  and 
consisting  of  130  folios,  82  of  which  are  occupied  by  the  Romance. 
A  quire  is  wanting  at  the  commencement,  and  a  single  leaf  shortly 
after.  The  text  is  disposed  in  single  columns,  of  36«lines  in  a  page, 
and  the  writing  is  in  a  remarkably  distinct,  but  rather  thick  and 
inelegant,  letter,  with  small  blue  and  red  initials.' .... 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  Komance,  £  86,  is  written  in  a  hand  of 
the  early  part  of  the  16th  century  as  follows : '  "  Praye  we  aU  to  that 
heaven  kinge  that  made  all  y^  world  off  nowght  to  pardon  the  solle 
of  huwfray  boune,  that  was  erlle  of  herford,  for  hys  grete  dylygens 
and  pejus  takynge  to  translate  thys  boke  owt  off  fireynche  In  to 
englysj  to  y*  entent  to  kepe  youythe  from  ydellnes,  [he]  hathe  sete 
furthe  thys  goodly  story,  wher  apon  we  showld  bestow 'oi*r  tym  apon 
the  holy  day,  &  suche  other  tyme«  when  we  haue  lytle  or  nothynge 
a  doyng  elW,  &  In  so  doynge  ye  may  put  awey  aU  ydell  thowghte^ 
&  pensyf&ies  [of]  harte,  for  the  wyche  traueyll  pray  we  all  to  that 
heuyn  kynge  to  graunt  hym  etemall  lyf  for  hys  good  wylL"  The 
rest  of  the  volume  is  occupied  by  a  portion  of  the  Metrical  lives  of 
the  Saints,  composed  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  and  written 
in  a  different  and  rather  earlier  hand.  The  lives  are  those  of  JudaSy 
FiUUuSf  Seint  Marie  Egiptiaky  Seint  Alphe^  Seint  George,  Seini 
Dunstoriy  Seint  Aldelme,  and  Seint  Austyn.^    There  are  several  other 

[^  I  here  omit  the  words  "  A  fiic-simile  of  the  first  sereii  lines  is  sabjoined/' 
which  are  followed  by  the  fac-simile  itself.  The  marks  of  abbreyiation  are  ex- 
^ained  farther  on ;  see  p.  xxir.  A  peculiarity  of  the  MS.  is  that  the  initial  letter  of 
every  line  is  separated  fr^p  the  rest  by  a  slight  space,  as  in  Sir  F.  Madden's  edition. 
The  central  metrical  pause  is  nowhere  marked  by  a  dot  I  am  responsible  for  the 
inatrium  of  these,  which  will,  Ibeliere,  be  found  to  assist  the  reader.— W.  W.  S.] 

[*  These  words  were  clearly  suggested  by  the  concluding  lines  of  the  poem, 
and  it  was  hence,  perhaps,  that  Bryant  adopted  the  idea  that  Sir  Humphrey  trans- 
lated the  French  himself.— W.  W.  S.] 

C  There  is  a  poem  preceding  Judae,  and  belonging  to  the  same  series.  See  the 
first  lines,  Ac,  on  p.  ri.— W.  W.  S.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXIV  MARKS  OP   ABBREVIATION. 

perfect  copies  of  these  curious  legends  in  existence.  With  respect 
to  the  history  of  this  MS.  volume  before  it  was  presented  to  King's 
College  Library,  I  could  gain  no  information,  nor  even  the  name  of 
the  donor.  There  are  several  names  scribbled  on  the  margins,  but 
all  of  a  late  period,  and  of  no  importance. 

The  Eomance  has  been  printed,  as  nearly  as  possible,  in  exact  ac- 
cordance with  the  MS.,  and  not  the  slightest  liberty  has  been  taken, 
either  with  the  punctuation  or  the  orthography.  It  is,  in  short,  as 
near  a  fac-simile  of  the  original  as  could  be  imitated  by  typography. 
But  for  the  convenience  of  those  unacquainted  with  the  mode  of 
contracting  words  in  old  MSS.,  a  list  of  the  abbreviations  is  placed 
at  the  end  of  these  remarks.  The  Glossary  has  been  compiled  with 
much  care,  and  rendered  as  comprehensive  as  possible,  but  with  all 
due  regard  to  avoid  unnecessary  prolixity*  Only  those  words  are 
illustrated  which  appeared  absolutely  to  require  it :  it  being  deemed 
in  other  cases  sufficient  to  mark  the  immediate  derivation  of  the  term. 

The  Editor,  in  conclusion,  has  to  express  his  thanks  to  the  Rev. 
George  Thackeray,  D.D.,  Provost  of  King's  College,  for  his  permis- 
sion to  copy  the  MS. ;  and  also  to  Martin  Thackeray,  Esq.,  MA-, 
Vice  Provost;  John  Heath,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Dean;  and  George  Crauford 
Heath,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Bursar  of  the  College,  for  their  very  obliging 
attentions  during  the  residence  made  among  them. 

Fredbriok  Madden. 

British  Museum^  January  6th,  1832. 


MAEKS  OF  ABBREVIATIO]^. 

Q  ,  con  or  coin,  as  Qseil,  Qfort — [conseil,  comfort], 

V,  er,  above  the  line,  as  fid'e,  daung*,  man*,  s*ue,  wint'res,  |>'e, 
gou'ne,  v'aly — [J)idere,  daunger,  maner,  serue,  wimtcrres,  Jere,  goueme, 
veraly].     After  p*,  r*,  as  p'stely — [prestely]. 

ihc,  I  hems,* 

p,  per  or  par,  as  pile,  ptizes,  spe — [perile,  partijes,  spere]. 

[♦  feee  note  to  L  692.    W.  W.  S.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTE  ON  THE  WORD  "  WERWOLF.  XXV 

f,  pro,  as  .pfite,  ^ue — [profite,  proue]. 

q,  quod — [qi^oci]. 

',  ri,  above  the  line,  as  p*nce,  c*ft — [pnnce,  crist], 

•',  ra,  above  the  line,  as  fm,  gee,  py — [fram,  grace,  pray] — some- 
times a,  as  Willm — [William].  * 

^  ur,  above  the  line,  as  mpe,  tne,  6 — [mwrje,  twrne,  owr]. 

The  simple  stroke  over  a  letter  denotes  the  absence  of  m  or  ?i,  as 
8u,  hi,  houd — [sum,  hiwi,  hound]. 


NOTE  ON  THE  WORD  "WERWOLF." 

(^Reprinted,  tciih  additionSy  from  the  edition  of  1832.) 

BT   SIR  FREDERICK  HIDDEN. 

This  term  has  the  same  meaoing,  and  is  compotinded  of  the  same 
elements,  as  the  XvK-avdpunro^  of  the  Greeks.  From  the  high  antiquity 
of  the  tradition  respecting  werewolves,  and  its  having  been  current 
among  the  Celtic  as  well  as  Gothic  nations,  we  find  the  expression  in 
most  of  the  dialects  formed  from  each  of  the  parent  languages,  and  all 
corresponding  to  the  signification  above  affixed  of  man-ioolf  i.  e.  a  wolf 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  man,  or,  in  other  words,  a  man  changed,  by 
magical  art,  into  the  temporary  form  of  a  wolf.  All  the  northern  lexi- 
cographers agree  in  this  interpretation,  as  applied  to  the  Su.-G.  vxirulf 
Teut.  werwolf  toahnvoff,  Sax.  toereumlf  Dan.  varulf  Belg.  waer  wolf  weer 
wolf  Scotch,  warwolf  werwouf  Ac,  but  as  the  very  learned  and  ingeni- 
ous author  of  the  Letter  addressed  to  Lord  Cawdor  on  the  subject  of 
Werewolves,  prefixed  to  the  present  poem,  [i.  e.  in  the  edition  of  1832J 
has  called  their  united  opinion  in  question,  it  may  be  worth  while  to 
discuss  more  fully  the  truth  of  the  usual  derivation.  It  is  true,  that  the 
hypothesis  of  Mr  Herbert,  which  deduces  the  first  part  of  the  phrase 
firom  the  Teutonic  tcer,  helium,  (whence  the  French  guerre,  and  the  Dutch 
were  have  been  formed)  may  be,  in  some  measure,  countenanced  by  the 
similar  compounds  of  wcer-hoda,  a  herald,  were-man,  a  soldier,  were-toally 
a  defence  in  war,  &o.,  as  well  as  by  the  instance  of  a  warlike  machine 
made  by  King  Edward  the  First,  called  war-wolf,  and  rightly  interpreted 
by  Matthew  of  Westminster  luptte  belli,  p.  449,  the  Itidgare  or  loup  de 
guerre  of  Peter  Langtoft,  vol.  ii.  326.      But  in  conceding  thus  much,  it 

[*  The  mark  really  is  a  roughly  written  a,  and  means  an  ahbreviation  wberdo 
a  occurs,  commonly  ra  or  w. — W.  W.  S.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXVi  NOTB  ON   THE   WORD   "  WERWOLF." 

must  be  remarked,  that  all  these  latter  terms  are  used  in  a  military  sense, 
and  coald  not  otherwise  be  interpreted.  They  bear  no  analogy  what- 
ever to  the  ioere-wo^foi  oor  Poem,  which,  supposing  we  receive  it  in  the 
sense  contended  for  by  the  author  of  the  Letter,  viz.  a  wolfofwar^  con- 
veys no  distinct  or  very  intelligible  meaning.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
plain,  obvious  signification  of  man- wolf  is  consonant  to  the  fabulous 
tradition  of  the  phrase,  and  to  the  genius  of  the  languages  in  which  it 
has  been  adopted.  Only  one  example  of  this  word  in  Anglo-Saxon  has 
been  found.  It  occurs  in  the  ecclesiastical  laws  of  King  Canute,  ap. 
Wilkins,  p.  133,  §  26,  where,  after  describing  the  duties  of  Pastors  of 
the  Church,  the  text  proceeds  :  ^  th»t  syndon  bisceopas  and  msBsse- 
preostas,  the  godcunde  heorda  bewarian  and  bewerian  sceolan,  mid 
wislican  laran,  th»t  $e  wo^eca  were  vmJf  to  swfthe  ne  slyte,  ne  to  fela 
ne  abite  of  godcundre  heorde,**  i.  e.  "  Such  are  the  bishops  and  priests, 
who  shall  guard  and  defend  the  holy  flock  with  their  wise  doctrine,  that 
the  furious  were-wolf  may  not  too  greatly  tear  or  lacerate  the  members 
of  it**  Here  the  term  is  applied  to  the  Devil,  not,  as  Wachter  remarks, 
"  quod  Diabolus  sit  lycanihropos^  sed  quod  homines  rapiat  et  occidat ;  " 
and  the  metaphor  is  evidently  drawn  from  the  story  of  the  metamor- 
phosis of  a  man  into  a  wolf,  and  subsequent  attacks  on  his  own  race. 
The  derivation  from  toer^  or  werct,  a  man,  does  not,  as  the  author  of 
the  Letter  supposes,  rest  on  slight  authority.  One  glance  at  Lye,  who 
has  nearly  three  columns  filled  with  instances,  would  satisfy  him  in  this 
respect.  It  is  the  Gothic  toair  (Luke  viii.  27,  ix.  14),  Su.-Goth.  wdr^ 
Isl.  t>er,  Teut.  wer,  Francic  uuara,  Celtic  (rwr,  GW,  or  Ur,  Irish  fairj 
fear,  Latin  rtV,  Barb.  Lat  bar-Oy  Span,  var-on^  and  French  bar-on  ;  all  of 
which  may  be  referred  to  a  primitive  root,  expressive  of  existence.  But 
an  unquestionable  evidence  in  the  case  before  us  is  that  of  Qervase  of 
Tilbury,  who  wrote  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  when  the  Saxon  language 
had  sufiered  no  very  material  change,  and  who,  assuredly,  must  be  allowed 
to  know  the  meaning  of  his  own  maternal  tongue.  He  writes  thus : 
**  Vidimus  enim  frequenter  in  Anglia  per  lunationee  homines  in  lupos 
mutari,  quod  hominum  genus  Oeru^oi  Qalli  nominant,  Angli  vero 
toerewlf  diount ;  were  enim  Anglic^  virum  souat,  w{fy  lupum.**  Otia  Imp, 
ap.  ScripU,  Brunav,  p.  895.  The  modem  French  express  the  term  by 
loupgaroti,  concerning  which  it  is  truly  said  by  Wachter,  "  mire  nugantur 
eruditi.**  The  sum  of  these  nug€B  may  be  found  collected  in  Menage, 
and  the  Dictionnaire  de  Trevoux ;  to  which  may  be  added  the  conjectures 
noticed  in  the  Calum  Aetronomico-Poeticum  of  Ccesius,  p.  295.  But  the 
etymology  of  the  Saxon,  Teutonic,  and  Suio-Qothic  phrase  will  here 
equally  well  apply.  One  of  the  Lays  of  Marie,  an  Anglo-Norman 
poetess,  who  wrote  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  is 
founded  on  a  Breton  fable  of  a  werwolf,  and  she  thus  alludes  to  the  ap. 
pellation : 

^  Bi$claueret  ad  nun  en  Bretan, 
QoTwafy  Tapelent  li  Norman ; 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTB  ON  THE  WORD   "  WBRWOLP."  XXVii 

ladis  le  poeit  home  oir, 
E  soueot  Boleit  aaenir, 
Humes  plusure  garual  deuindrent, 
E  68  boscages  meisun  tindrent ; 
Garaa^Q^t  beste  Balnage,**  &o. 

MS,  Harl  978.  £  162.  b.» 

Koquefbrt  (who  has  taken  some  liberties  in  printing  this  passage)  justly 
observes,  that  the  Norman  Oarvaif  or  Oaarvxrf  is  derived  from,  and  the 
same  with,  the  Saxon  and  Teutonic  term.  It  may,  indeed,  have  been 
brought  by  the  Normans  from  Scandinavia,  for  in  Verelius  I  find 
**  Vc^guy'wr,  Brett.  Str.  [BretUiStreinglekr RoberH  Ahhatis]  BiselaretzlTod, 
Lycantropos.  Som  loperwarg."  Index  Scytho^Scand.  fol.  1691.  Whence 
he  has  derived  the  second  term,  is  not  clear,  nor  is  it  elsewhere  ex- 
plained, but  it  appears  the  same  with  the  Bisclaveret  of  Marie  (whose 
writings  could  not  have  been  known  to  Verelius),  which  is  supposed  by 
Ritson,  Metr.  Rom.  iii.  331,  to  be  a  corruption  of  BUiz-garv,  loup 
sauvage,  for  which,  in  more  modem  times,  the  natives  of  Britanny  used 
Dm-hleix^  homme-loup.  See  Rostrenen  and  Pelletier.  Ghro  or  Oaro,  is 
explained  in  these  writers,  apre^  cruel,  yet  there  is  great  reason  to  doubt 
whether  when  coupled  with  bleiz  it  has  not,  like  the  Norman  garou, 
guarouly  been  borrowed  from  a  Gothic  source.  That  loup  is  superfluous, 
and  that  garou  of  itself  expresses  man-wolf  is  evident  from  the  passages 
in  Gervase  of  Tilbury  and  Marie,  and  may  be  confirmed  by  the  follow- 
ing authorities.  "  Warou,  loup-garou."  Diet.  Roman,  Walon,  Ac.  4to. 
Bouillon,  1777.  "  Warou^  toarous^  toarrou,  Garou,  esp^ce  de  loup." 
Roquefort.  So,  in  a  MS.  Life  of  the  Virgin,  quoted  by  Charpentier,  in 
his  Supplement  to  Du  Gauge, 

^  De  culuevre  nous  font  anguile, 
Aignel  de  Wa/roul  &  de  leu." 
And  in  the  life  of  St  Bernard,  0pp.  2,  p.  1288.  '*  Transiens  autem  per 
quandam  villam  audivit  ab  incolis  ejusdem  loci,  duas  feras  immanissi- 
mas,  qu»  uuigo  varoUi  [appellebantur],  in  nemore  proximo  desadvire." 
In  the  same  manner  the  Scotch  have  formed  their  Wurlj  Wroul,  and 
WorUriy  as  appears  from  Jaraieson.  Roquefort  also  gives  us  the  term  in 
another  shape,  ^  Loup-heroux,*^  but  this  again  is  nothing  more  than  the 
Tent  BcBTwolf  homo-lupus,  from  2»ar,  vir,  which  is  only  a  dialectical 
variation  of  Wer,  A  similar  instance  of  retaining  a  pleonastic  interpret- 
ation is  presented  in  the  word  luJce-warm,  where  icarm  is  an  adjunct  of 
no  real  utility,  since  luke  means  warm  by  itself^  and  was  anciently  so 
used.  For  more  minute  details  respecting  the  etymology  here  adopted, 
the  philologist  is  referred  to  Ihre,  Wachter,  Kilian,  and  Jamieson. 

Mr  Herbert  has  remarked,  at  p.  42  of  his  letter,  that  ^ among  the 
Erse  or  Grael  of  Erin,  the  notion  of  lycanthropy  was  prevalent ;  we 

'  In  Thoms'B  "Lays  and  Lef^ends,"  1834,  is  a  translation  of  this  Lai  df 
Biaelaverst, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXViii  NOTE   ON   THE   WORD   "  WERWOLF." 

read  of  their  Toracious  caunibalism  on  the  ocular  and  undeniable  tes- 
timony of  St  Jerome,  and  another  author  pretends  that  a  certain 
Abbot  in  the  district  of  Ossory  had  obtained  from  heaven  a  decree 
that  two  persons  of  that  district  (a  married  couple)  should  every 
seven  years  be  compelled  to  leave  the  country  in  the  shape  of  wolves, 
but,  at  the  end  of  those  years,  they  might  if  yet  living  return  to 
their  homes  and  native  shape,  and  two  other  persons  were  condemned 
in  their  place  to  the  like  penalty  for  another  seven  year&  J.  Brompton, 
Chron.  p.  1078."  In  the  Latin  Poem  '*de  rebus  Hibemie  ad- 
rairandis,"  oi  the  12th  or  13th  century,  preserved  in  the  Cotton  MS. 
Titus  D.  xxiv  (and  printed  in  the  Reliquice  AntiqucBy  ii.  103),  are 
some  lines  descriptive  of  the  werwolf,  from  which  we  learn  that  at 
that  period  there  were  men  in  Ireland  who  could  change  themselves 
into  wolves  and  worry  sheep,  leaving  their  real  bodies  behind  them ; 
and  (as  in  the  traditions  of  other  countries),  if  they  happened  to  be 
woimded,  the  injury  would  also  appear  on  their  bodies.* 

Allusion  is  also  made  to  a  similar  story  in  Malory's  Morte 
d^ArthurCf  where  mention  is  made  of  "  Sir  Marrok  the  good  knyghte, 
that  was  bitrayed  with  his  wyf,  for  she  made  hym  seuen  yere  a 
werwolf, '^     Morte  d'Arthure,  lib.  xix.  c.  xi.  ;  ed.  Southey,  ii  385. 

In  the  "Maister  of  Game,"  a  treatise  on  Hunting,  composed  for 
Henry  the  Fifth,  then  Prince  (I  quote  from  MS.  Sloane  60),  is  the 
following  passage. 

1  Sunt  homines  quidam  Scottorum  gentis  babentes 

Miram  naturara,  majorum  ab  origine  ductam. 

Qua  cito  quando  volunt  ipsos  se  vertere  possunt 

Nequiter  in  formas  lacerantum  dente  luporum, 

Unde  videntur.  oves  occidere  ssepe  gementes ; 

Sed  cum  clamor  eos  hominum,  seu  cursus  eorum 

Fustibus  aut  armis  terret,  fugiendo  recurrunt 

Cum  tamen  hoc  faciunt,  sua  corpora  Tcra  relinquunt, 

Atque  Buis  mandant  ne  quisquam  movent  ilia. 

81  sic  eyeniat,  nee  ad  ilia  redire  valebunt. 

Si  quid  eos  Isedat,  penetrent  si  vulnera  qusequc, 

Yere  in  corporibus  semper  cemuntur  eorum ; 

Sic  caro  cruda  heerens  in  veri  corporis  ore 

Cemitur  a  sociis,  quod  nos  miram ur  et  omnes.     (Rel.  AnL  ii.  105.) 
Cf.  Spenser,  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  ed.  Todd,  p.  622  (Moxon,  1866) ;  and 
CBrieny  Round  Towers  of  Ireland,  p.  468. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INTRODUCTION   TO    "  ALI8AUNDER.  XXIX 

Speaking  of  the  Wolf— (foL  43)— 

"And  somme  ther  ben  .  .  .  that  eten  children  and  men,  and  eten 
non  other  fleische  from  that  tyme  that  thei  ben  acharmed  with  mannes 
fleisch.  For  rather  thei  wolden  be  deed.  And  thai  ben  cleped 
werewolves^  for  that  men  schulden  be  war  of  hem.*  And  thei  ben  so 
cawtelous,  that  whenne  thei  sailen  a  man,  thei  haue  an  holding  yppon 
hem  or  the  man  se  hem.  And  ^it,  if  men  se  hem,  thei  wol  come 
vpon  him  gjmnonsly,  that  he  ne  be  take  and  slayiL  For  thei  can 
wonder  wel  kepe  hem  from  any  hameyse  that  any  man  bereth,**  &c.* 


INTRODUCTION  TO  "  AUSAUNDER" 

§  1.  The  fragment  of  the  Bomance  of  Alisaunder  at  the  end  of 
this  volume  is  now  printed  for  the  first  time  from  MS.  Greaves  60  (in 
the  Bodleian  Library),  where  it  was  discovered  by  Sir  Frederick 
Madden.     There  are  no  less  than  fmir  MSS.  containing  fragments  in 

^  An  odd  etymology !  This  sentence  is  quoted  by  Halliwell,  in  his  Dictionary 
of  Archaisms,  s.  t.  A-eharmedy  from  MS.  Bodley,  546. 

[3  It  seems  unnecessary  to  enter  into  farther  details  concerning  this  curions 
superstition ;  for  the  reader  may  consult  Mr  Herbert's  Letter  (which  is  too  diffuse 
to  be  reprinted  here) ;  or,  if  that  be  not  easily  accessible,  may  refer  to  "  The  Book 
of  Were-wolves,"  by  S.  Baring-Gould,  M.A.,  which  the  author  defines  as  being  <<  a 
monograph  on  a  peculiar  form  of  popular  superstition,  preralent  among  all  nations, 
and  in  all  ages."  The  following  references  to  a  few  of  the  most  interesting  pas- 
sages may  be  useful.  Herodotus,  bk.  iv.  c.  105  (in  which  the  Neurians  are  said  to 
change  themselres  into  wolves  once  a  year  for  a  few  days) ;  VtrgH,  Eel.  yiil.  95 — 
99  ;  Omdy  Met.  i.  237  (where  Lycaon,  King  of  Arcadia,  is  changed  by  Jupiter  into 
a  wolf) ;  a  story  from  FeironitUf  quoted  at  length  both  by  Herbert  (p.  7),  and 
Baring-Gould  (p.  11) ;  Olatis  Magntu,  Historia  de  Gent.  Septent.  Basil,  lib.  xviii. 
c  45 ;  Geroase  of  Tilbury,  Otia  Imperialia,  Dec.  i.  c.  15,  p.  8d5  ;  Camdm,  Britan- 
nia, yoL  It.  p.  293,  ed.  1806 ;  King  James  /.,  Deemonologie,  L.  iii.  p.  125  ;  &c.  See 
also  Thorpe's  Northern  Mythology.  In  the  present  poem,  the  chief  instrument  of 
Alphonse's  re-transformation  is  a  ring  (1.  4424).  The  following  quotation  (which 
I  render  into  English  from  the  German)  may  serre  to  illustrate  this : — <<  By  help  of 
a  mag^c  girdle  or  ring  men  could  change  themselves  and  others  into  the  forms  of 
beasts ;  into  wolvesj  bears,  horses,  cats,  swans,  geese,  ravens,  and  crows.  The  most 
notorious  and  perhaps  the  oldest  of  these  changes  is  that  into  the  Werwolf  or  loup- 
garou.  Even  this  might  be  classed  amongst  the  instances  of  Rune-magic  {Sunen* 
taubers),  for  runic  characters  may  have  been  scratched  upon  the  girdle  or  ring,  or 
magic  formularies  may  have  been  repeated  whilst  putting  it  on."  Karl  Sim- 
rodir,  Handbuch  der  Deutschen  Mythologie;  Bonn,  1855;  p.  537.  The  latter 
method  was  the  one  adopted  by  Queen  Braundins  (1.  4433).— TV.  W.  S.] 

c 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXX  INTRODUCTION   TO    "  ALI8AUNDEB." 

allUerative  verse  upon  this  subject,  of  which  two  are  mepsly  diffeient 
copies  of  the  same  poem.  The  four  fragments  are  these :  A,  that 
contained  in  MS.  Greaves  60;  B,  that  contained  in  MS.  Bodley  264, 
which  relates  to  Alexander's  visit  to  the  Gymnosophists  ;  C,  that  in 
MS.  Ashmole  44  ;  and  D,  a  second  copy  of  the  mme  poem  as  C,  in 
MS.  Dublin.  D.  4.  12,  beginning  at  a  later  place,  and  ending  at 
an  earlier  one.  Of  these,  A,  B,  and  G  seem  to  be  distinct  from 
each  other,  and  by  different  authors,  the  last  bearing  traces  of  a 
northern^  the  former  two  of  a  western  dialect.  The  two  latter  are 
printed  at  length  in  "  The  Alliterative  Komance  [1  Romances]  of 
Alexander,"  ed.  Rev.  J.  Stevenson,  printed  for  the  Roxburghe  Club, 
1849.  They  are,  however,  of  different  dates,  for  the  Ashmolean 
MS.  can  hardly  be  older  than  about  a.d.  1450,  and  '^  there  seems 
no  reason  to  conclude  that  the  poem  is  anterior  to  the  date  of  the 
MS.  from  which  it  is  printed,"  as  Mr  Stevenson  justly  observes. 
Fragment  B  is  probably  older.  It  is  bound  up  with  the  splendid 
French  MS.  of  Alexander,  one  of  the  chief  treasures  of  the  Bodleian 
library.  Sir  F.  Madden  says  of  it,*  that  "  the  writing  of  this  portion 
is  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth,*  nor  is  there  any  reason  to 
believe  the  poem  itself  very  much  earlier  than  the  year  1400."  It 
treats  at  length  of  Alexander's  visit  to  the  Gymnosophists,  and  of  the 
letters  that  passed  between  him  and  Dindimus,  *'  lord  of  Bragmanus 
lond,"  a  subject  which  is  introduced  much  more  briefly  in  Passus 
xviiL  of  fragment  C.  But  fragment  A,  which  is  now  only  .found  in 
a  copy  evidently  written  in  the  sixteenth  century  (the  original  MS. 
having  been  lost),  is  not  only  older  than  both  these,  but  may  fairly 
claim  to  be  the  oldest  existing  specimen  of  English  alliterative  verse, 
unmixed  with  rime,  and  of  the  usual  type,  since  the  Conquest.' 
This  point  is,  moreover,  easily  ascertained  in  the  manner  following. 

.§  2.  In  the  first  place,  it  was  conjectured  by  Sir  F.  Madden,  from 
internal  evidence,  that  it  was  written  by  the  author  of  William  of 
Paleme  ;  and  nothing  can  be  stronger  than  the  internal  evidence,  if 

*  See  notes  to  Sir  Oawayiie,ed.  Madden ;  Bannatyne  Glab,  1839 ;  p.  304. 

*  May  it  not  be  even  a  little  earlier  ? 

*  StkUe  Afarherete,  written  before  A.D.  1200  in  a  more  negligent  metre,  it  here 
excepted. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INTRODUOnON   TO   "  AL18AUNDBR."  XXXi 

it  be  weighed  with  sufficient  care.  The  resemblance  in  the  langaage, 
style,  and  method  of  versification  is  extraordinary ;  there  is  the  same 
"  run  "  upon  certain  words  and  phrases,  and  we  even  find  (what  we 
should  hardly  have  expected  to  find),  lines  almost  identical  in  their 
expression  in  the  two  poems.  If  we  find  in  William  qf  Paleme 
(which  poem  I  shall  briefly  denote  by  Weitoolf)  the  phrase, 

**  fat  fei  nere  semli  serued  *  &  sette  at  here  ri^ttes  **  (L  4906), 

we  can  match  tMs  from  Alisaunder^  L  980,  by  the  phrase, 

"  As  soone  as  J>ei  were  sett  *  &  serued  too-rightes ; " 

and  it  would  be  difficult  to  discover  two  lines  more  closely  related 
than  are  these : — 

'  "  It  betid  in  a  time  •  tidly  thereafter  "  {Alis,  974),  and, 
" But  |>atme  tidde  on  a  time  •  titly  Jjer-after  "  {Werw.  1416), 
But  even  such  coincidences  as  these  are  less  convincing  than  the 
peculiar  recurrence  of  certain  phrases,  such  as  to  waite  at  a  window 
(see  note  to  Alis.  L  760),  doluen  and  ded  (see  note  to  Alia,  L  1026), 
med  fe  ni^t  (see  note  to  Alia  L  817),  Utmnd  lud  (see  note  to  Alia,  L 
992),  and  the  like ;  and  also  the  curious,  yet  evidently  uninten- 
tional, resemblance  in  such  lines  as, 

'*  He  wend  to  haue  laujt  ]7at  ladi  '  loueli  in  armes  ** 
{Werw.  671) ;  and 

"As  that  Ladie,  with  loue  •  too  kchen  in  armes "  {Ali$.  199) ; 
or  again,  in 

"  But  lete  him  in  his  blisse  *  &  his  burde  alse, 

&  touche  we  ferre  •  as  fis  tale  forferee  "  {Werw,  5396)  ;  and, 
''  But  lete  hem  Hue  in  Hsse  *  at  oure  lordes  wille, 
Of  J)e  rich  emperour  of  rome  •  redeliche  to  telle"  (  Werw,  5466) ; 

as  compared  with — 

"  Now  let  wee  Jia  lued  •  lengen  in  bliss. 
And  sithe  myng  wee  more  •  of  J)is  mery  tale  "  {Alia.  44). 
Indeed,  it  seems  useless  to  adduce  many  further  proofs ;  for,  if  any 
reader  has  any  lingering  doubts  upon  the  subject,  he  may  convince 
himself  by  trying  to  rewrite  a  portion  of  the  glossary  ;  for,  in  construct- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXxii  INTRODUCTION   TO   "  ALISAUNDKR." 

ing  this,  the  languf^  of  the  poems  is  at  once  found  to  be  identical,  as 
far  as  the  subject-matter  permits  it.  It  may  be  noted,  too,  that  the 
dialect  is  the  same ;  e.  g.  one  curious  characteristic  of  the  "  Werwolf" 
is  the  plural  imperative  in  -e»,  which  reappears  in  Awre»=care  ye  (Alia 
563),  and  in  kairus  =  kaires = go  ye  (Alia  623) ;  also  present  participles 
both  in  -and  end  -dug  are  found  in  both  poems.  ^  Assuming  then  that 
these  poems  are  by  the  same  author — and,  consequently,  that  our 
poet,  known  to  us  only  by  the  name  of  Williamy  has  the  credit  of 
being  the  earliest  writer  (as  far  as  we  know  at  present)  in  the  usual 
alliterative  metre — the  question  still  remains,  which  poem  did  he 
write  first  ?  On  this  point  I  have,  myself,  no  doubt,  feeling  sure  that 
the  "  Alisaunder  "  is  the  older  poem.  It  is  very  curious  to  remark 
how  often  it  presents  fuller  inflexions  and  older  forms,  and  this,  too, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  we  have  only  a  late  sixteenth-century  copy 
of  it,  whilst  of  the  other  poem  we  have  a  MS.  two  centuries  older. 
Most  noticeable  among  these  are  the  infinitives  in  -en,  such  as  lachen, 
thinkeuy  &c.,  and  in  many  other  cases  we  find  -en  where  in  the  other 
poem  we  more  commonly  find  -e."  The  numerous  cases  where  in  the 
"  Alisaunder,'*  the  final  -e  is  omitted,  can  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
of  the  MS.  being  a  late  copy.  And  this  is  the  right  account  to  give ; 
for  the  preservation  of  the  -en  ending  shews  that  the  final  -6*8  should 
have  been  preserved  also.  Besides  this,  the  spelling  of  the  MS.  pre- 
sents one  very  curious  mark  of  antiquity,  viz.,  the  use  of  the  letter 
D  or  ^  to  represent  Th  or  th  ;  see  note  to  L  33  on  page  236.  I  know 
of  no  instance  of  the  use  of  this   letter  in  a  verse  composition 

1  A  comparison  of  the  metre  of  the  poeras  affords  a  test  of  much  subtlety,  and  re- 
quiring much  care  and  patience.  The  details  are  tedious :  I  can  only  say  here  that 
I  have  considered  this,  and  believe  their  general  structure  of  versification  to  be 
identical,  and  to  have,  at  the  same  time,  some  peculiarities  that  are  not  common  to 
all  alliterative  poems.  They  differ,  e.  g.,  from  ISera  Flotpman,  though  that  too  was 
written  by  a  William,  and  not  long  afterwards. 

Hence  also  the  reason  for  printing  the  two  poems  together,  viz.  because  of 
their  common  authorship,  is  at  once  apparent ;  and  both  poems  gain  by  it.  The 
language  of  the  "  Werwolf"  is  often  well  illustrated  by  that  of  the  **  Alisaunder," 
whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  an  editor  can  never  be  so  well  fitted  to  edit  the  latter 
poem  accurately  as  at  a  time  when  he  happens  to  know  hundreds  of  lines  of  the 
former  by  heart. 

'  The  only  instance  of  t-  used  as  a  prefix  to  a  verb  in  the  infinitive,  occurs  in 
AUs.  1.  607. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INTBODUOTION   TO    "  ALIBAUKDEB.  XXXIU 

(excepting  here)  later  than  about  a.d.  1300,  in  MS.  C.C.C.  444, 
containing  the  "  Story  of  Genesis  and  Exodus,"  edited  by  Mr  Morris 
for  the  E.  E.  T.  S.  in  1865.  There  is  yet  another  point  which  may 
have  some  weight,  viz.,  that  our  author  must  surely  have  produced 
something  of  importance  before  he  was  selected  by  the  Earl  of  Hereford 
to  translate  a  poem  of  such  length  as  '*  Guillaume  de  Paleme ; "  and 
that  something  was  reaUy  expected  of  him,  from  his  known  reputa- 
tion, seems  to  be  implied  by  his  apology  for  himself  and  his  versifi- 
cation at  the  end  of  the  latter  work  {Werwolf,  IL  6521—5526).  If 
this  be  thought  likely,  if  his  skill  in  translation  was  f^  liiiown  fact,  it 
may  have  been  that  his  reputation  was  due  to  his  "Aliaaunder,"  as  to 
the  length  of  which,  in  its  original  condition,  w^hftrw  nothing  more 
than  this,  viz.,  that  the  1249  lines  still  prese^d  represent  but  a 
ven;  small  fraction  of  the  whole  story. 

§  3.  It  is  necessary  to  describe  the  MS.  Greaves  60  somewhat 
further.  It  is  a  small  and  shabby-looking  MS.,  about  8  in.  by  6, 
apparently  bought  to  be  used  as  a  note-book  or  exercise-book,  as  it 
contains  notes  upon  Yirgil's  u^eid,  Terence's  Andria,  &c, ;  and  the 
English  romance  was  afterwards  copied  out  wherever  there  was  a 
blank  space  for  it,  which  accounts  for  there  being  only  three  lines  of  the 
text  on  foL  7.  The  English  occupies  foL  1  6—6  a,  part  of  foL  7,  foL 
76— 86,fol.  11a,  part  of  foL  116,foL  12a— 16a,fol.  166— 20a  (which 
portion  is  scored  at  the  side,  as  being  out  of  place),  and  foL  21  a — 24  6. 
The  last  two  portions  require  to  be  transposed,  and  then  20  a  comes 
last,  foL  206  being  blank.  Even  when  this  is  done,  a  portion  is  lost 
between  foL  24  6  and  fol.  16  6  (which  I  have  supplied  from  a  French 
prose  text),  and  another  portion  (probably  a  large  one)  is  lost  at  the 
end.  On  the  fly-leaf  is,  besides  other  things,  "  Ye  schoole  of  Rhetorik, 
or  Ye  skyll  too  speake  well :  deuised  and  made  by  H.  G."  This  and 
a  title  about  a  **  compendium  of  Yirgil's  .^Eneid,"*  are  scratched 
through,  and  the  following  written  below  in  the  same  hand — 
'^Radulpht^  de  Sto  Albano  eiusdem  fani  Albani  monacht^  et  Abbas  ex 
pompeio,  Trogo,  Origine,  Josepho,  Isidoro,Beda,  et  alijs  banc  historiam 
de  Bebt<«  gestis  Alexandri  Maccedonis  edidit;  obijt  auno  domini 
MCLi,  in  eodem  coenobio  sepulte/^,  sub  stephano  Anglorum  rege. 
Bahew/f."  Assuming,  for  convenience,  that  H.  G.  are  the  scribe's  own 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXiv  IKTBODUCTION   TO    "  ALISAUNDER." 

initials,  we  see  that  H.  G.  has  merely  copied  the  above  title  from  Bale, 
and  that  there  is  not  any  necessary  connection  between  it  and  the  poem 
which  he  partly  copied  out.  Nevertheless,  the  clue  was  worth  fol- 
lowing up,  and  I  found  that  a  MS.  in  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 
bridge, No.  219,  has  for  its  title — **  Incipit  hysteria  regis  Macedonunit 
Philippi  ^hique  eius  Alexandri  Magni  excepta  (mc)  de  libriiB 
pompeiif  trogi,  orosii,  iosephi,  ieronimi,  solini,  augustini,  bede,  & 
ysodorL"  It  is  a  Latin  MS.,  beautifully  written  in  a  hand  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  containing  the  history  of  Alexander  in  four  books, 
and  followed  by  the  letters  of  Alexander  to  Dindimus,  and  of  Dindimus 
to  Alexander.  That  our  poet  made  use  of  this  compilation  is  veiy 
probable ;  he  says  (Alts,  1.  458)  that  he  translates  from  Latin  booksy 
and  the  principal  of  these  seem  to  have  been,  (1)  the  compilation  of 
Eadulphus ;  (2)  the  history  of  Orosius  ;  and  (3)  the  "  Histona  Alex- 
andri de  proeliis,"  The  two  former  supplied  him  with  the  more  his- 
torical part  of  his  story,  such  as  the  particulars  about  Eurydice, 
Philip,  Byzantium,  &c. ;  the  latter  supplied  him  with  the  legendary 
portion.  He  seems  to  have  considered  them  all  equally  veritable, 
and  to  have  turned  from  one  to  the  other  at  pleasure,  as  I  have 
pointed  out  in  the  notes.  Of  the  various  Latin  forms  of  the  legend, 
the  **  Historia  de  prceliis^^^  as  it  may  conveniently  be  called  for  dis- 
tinctness,' is  evidently  the  one  he  has  most  closely  followed.  It  is 
also  evident  that  the  writer  of  the  poem  preserved  in  MS.  Ashmole 
44  followed  the  very  same  original,  and  it  is  interesting  to  com- 
pare the  two  translations,  and  to  observe  how  far  the  exigencies  of 
the  metre  have  caused  them  to  vary.  Ketuming  to  "  BL  G."  after 
this  digression,  a  few  remarks  must  be  made  upon  his  method  of 
copying  the  poem.  He  seems  to  have  done  it  upon  the  whole  very 
carefully,  though  he  has  sometimes  misread  his  original  (writing 
Mpen  for  ki^en,  ferkerd  for  ferked^  and  the  like),  and,  in  particular, 
has  left  out  a  large  number  of  the  final  -6*«,  besides  occasionally  omit- 
ting whole  lines.  In  several  cases,  he  has  modernized  or  modified 
the  spelling,  and  in  many  instances  has  given  us  both  the  forms,  as, 
e.  g.  in  L  767,  where  we  have  liche  with  ke  over  the  che^  thus  rightly 

>   It  may  be  known  by  the  initial  words — **  Sapientissimi  eg:iptii  sdeniet 
meiMuram  terre,"  &c.    I  have  used  the  printed  copy  of  1490. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INTRODUOnON   TO   "  ALI8AUNDBR."  XXXV 

explaining  Uche  as  meaning  like.  All  the  variations  of  importance 
are  noticed  in  the  foot-notes.  The  handwriting  is  peculiar,  but  not 
tmcertain,  though  he  at  times  used  a  straight  horizontal  stroke  like  a 
hyphen  to  denote  an  m  or  an  n,  joining  it  on  to  the  letter  following. 
Over  many  of  the  long  vowels  he  has  made  a  circumflex,  writing 
"s^ule"  in  L  41,  "fdne"  in  L  83,  "g6se"  in  L  409.  As  this  seemed 
to  be  a  mere  freak  of  his  own  (for  it  is  sometimes  wrongly  introduced), 
I  have  not  noticed  it.  The  only  other  point  of  interest  is  that  he 
marked  all  the  harder  words  by  underscoring  them,  evidently  with 
the  view  of  finding  out  their  meaning.  The  hst  of  these  has  some 
importance,  for  we  may  conclude  that  such  words  were  so  far  obsolete 
about  the  time  of  James  I.  as  to  be  unintelligible  to  a  man  interested 
in  our  older  literature.  It  is  on  this  account  that  I  subjoin  the  hst^ 
in  alphabetical  order,  referring  the  reader  to  the  Glossarial  Index  for 
further  information.  It  is  as  follows,  omitting  a  few  which  seem  to 
have  been  marked  for  some  other  reason.  Alosed,  Bed,  Bern  (L  219), 
Bewrdey  Chees^  Cofly,  Deraine^  Derie,  Fdey  Fode,  Forule,  FrotttSy 
Gamus  (read  Gainus,)  Gist^  Oomey  OraWies,  Chrathly,  Orem^ey  Hendcy 
Hendelyy  Hotey  Eifey  Kithy  Lackey  Laught  or  Lavhty  Lelichy  Memk- 
fuUy  OfsouMey  Prisy  Purlichy  Quemey  Rigge,  Rink  or  Renky  Rodey 
SeggeSy  Spedly,  Stightlichy  Smfey  Trie,  To-nhteSy  \ynMichey  prolicfiey 
Ungome^  Walter  WoweSy  Wus,  Teeme.  Nearly  ail  of  these  were  cer- 
tainly as  unintelligible  to  most  men  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago 
as  they  are  now,  though  some  may  exist  in  provincial  dialects. 
Several  of  them  may  have  been  unintelligible  even  a  century  earlier. 

§    4.     THE   STOBT  OF   "  ALISAUNDBR." 

The  contents  of  the  fragment  may  be  briefly  described  thus.  It 
commences  with  a  mention  of  Amyntas,  and  his  sons  Alexander  and 
Philip.  Philip  ascends  the  throne  of  Macedonia,  conquers  Larissa 
and  Thessalonica,  weds  Olympias,  sister  of  the  King  of  Molossis, 
takes  Methone,  and  helps  the  Thebans  against  the  Phocians ;  all  of 
which  is  from  Hadulphus,  Orosius,  and  like  sources.  This  portion 
includes  11,  1 — 451.  Then  begins  the  legend,  from  the  "  Historiade 
preHis,"  occupying  the  portion  in  11.  452 — 899  ;  and  telling  how 
Nectanabus,  King  of  Egypt,  fled  in  disguise  from  his  own  country 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTION   TO   "  ALISAUNDER." 

for  fear  of  the  Persians,  and,  coming  to  Macedonia,  beguiled  Queen 
Oljmpias  by  his  magic  arts,  and,  personating  the  god  Ammon,'  be- 
came the  fjEtther  of  Alexander.  He  also  appeared  before  Philip's 
army  in  the  guise  of  a  dragon,  and,  fighting  for  him,  greatly  discom- 
fited the  Lacedaemonians  and  Phocians.  Next,  after  an  historical 
account  (IL  900 — 954)  of  the  occupation  of  the  Pass  of  Thennopyl» 
by  the  Athenians,  and  of  Philip's  treachery  and  cruelty  towards  the 
Thebans,  we  return  to  the  legend  (IL  955 — 1201)  and  learn  how 
Philip  greeted  Olympias,  how  Nectanabus  appeared  once  more  as  a 
dragon  at  a  feast  given  by  Philip,  and  how  Philip  was  one  day  sur- 
prised to  find  that  a  bird  had  laid  an  egg  in 'his  lap,  out  of  whicli 
issued  a  serpent  which,  after  awhile,  tried  to  re-enter  the  egg-shell, 
but  died  before  it  could  do  so  ;  an  omen  that  Alexander  wouldi  die 
before  he  could  return  to  his  own  land.  Next  Alexander  is  born, 
and  carefully  educated.  One  evening  he  goes  out  with  Nectanabus  to 
view  the  stars,  and,  hearing  the  magician  say  that  he  feared  he  would 
die  by  the  hand  of  his  own  son,  drowns  him  in  a  ditch  to  prove  him 
a  liar ;  but  the  drowning  man  cries  out  that  he  has  told  the  indh. 
Next  follows  the  story  of  the  taming  of  Bucephalus,  which  bears 
some  points  of  resemblance  to  the  story  of  the  taming  of  Xing 
Ebrouns'  horse  by  William  of  Paleme  (see  p.  107).  In  the  last 
paragraph  the  poet  returns  to  historical  details,  and  begins  to  narrate 
the  siege  of  Byzantium  by  Philip,  at  which  point  the  poem  abruptly 
ends. 

§  5.  This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  long  and  difficult  ques- 
tion of  the  "  Alexander  Romances."  Roughly  speaking,  the  form  of 
the  story  here  adopted — I  speak  of  the  legendary  portion — ^is  derived 
from  the  Greek  text  known  as  the  Pseudo-cattistheiieSy  of  which  the 
l)est  MS.  is  the  one  now  numbered  1711  in  the  Imperial  Library  at 
Paris,  beginning — **  O*  ero<l>u>TaTOi  Alyvimoi  dtwv  dvoyoyoi,  ic.r.X.  "  ; 
but  I  have  referred  in  the  notes  to  another  MS.  (Supplem.  No.  113) 
in  the  same  collection,  as  a  portion  of  this  latter  one  has  been  printed.* 

>  **  A  dragon's  fiery  form  belied  the  god ; 
Sublime  on  radiant  spires  he  rode, 
When  he  to  fair  Olympia  prest,"  &c. 

Dryden ;  Alexander's  Utast, 
>  See  notice  on  p.  236. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  DIALECT   OF  THE  FOEHS.  XXXVU 

The  three  principal  Latin  yersions  hence  derived  are  (1)  that  by 
Julias  Valerius ;  (2)  the  "  Itinerarium  Alexandri  "  (relating  to  Alex- 
ander's wars) ;  and  (3)  that  by  the  Archpresbyter  Leo,  which  is  also 
known  as  the  "  Historia  de  preliis."  With  the  second  of  these  we 
have  /tere  nothing  to  do.  The  first  begins — "  .^Igypti  sapientes,  sati 
genere  divino,"  &c. ;  the  third  b^ins — "  Sapientissimi  Egyptii, 
scientes  mensuram  terras/'  &c.  The  portion  supplied  to  complete  the 
story  at  p.  209  is  from  a  French  version,  as  contained  in  MS.  7517 
in  the  Imperial  library.  I  have  already  said  that  our  text  follows 
the  third  rather  than  the  first  of  these  Latin  versions. 

For  further  information,  see  Zacher,  Fseudo-ecUlisthenes^  Halle, 
1867 ;  the  editions  of  Julius  Valerius  by  Angelo  Mai  (Milan,  1817), 
and  Karl  Miiller  (Paris,  1846)  ;  the  Old  High  German  version  edited 
by  H.  "Weisn^nn  (Frankfort-on-the-Main,  1850),  the  second  volume 
of  which,  in  particular,  contains  much  information  ;  the  introduction 
to  Kyng  Alisaunder  in  Weber's  Metrical  Eomances,  &c.  The  edition 
called  **  Li  Eomans  d'Alixandre,  par  Lambert  11  Tors  et  Alixandre 
de  Bemay,"  ed.  H.  Michelant,  and  published  by  the  Literary  Society 
of  Stuttgart  in  1846,  has  not  much  to  do  with  our  present  poem,  as 
it  declares  ITectanabus  not  to  have  been  Alexander's  father.  I  have 
already  enumerated  the  alliterative  romances  extant  in  English. 
Besides  these  there  are,  in  rimed  metre,  the  "  Kyng  Alysaunder" 
printed  by  Weber,  and  other  poems  referring,  not  to  the  infancy  of 
Alexander,  but  to  his  acts  and  death,  such  as,  e.  g.,  ''  The  Bulk  of 
the  most  noble  and  vailzeand  Conquerour  Alexander  the  Great," 
printed  at  Edinburgh  for  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1831,  being  a  reprint 
from  The  Eomaunce  of  Alexander,  containing  the  Forray  of  Grad- 
deris,  first  printed  at  the  same  place  by  A.  Arbuthnot  in  1580. 
There  ia  also  a  fragment  about  the  death  of  Alexander  in  *'  Ancient 
Metrical  Eomances  from  the  Auchinleck  MS.";  Abbotsford  Club, 
1836 ;  and  there  may  be  others,  for  I  have  not  thought  it  necessary 
to  make  further  search. 

§    6.    ON   THE   DIALECT   OP  THE  POEMS. 

The  spelling  of  the  "  Alisaunder "  being  uncertain  owing  to  the 
lateness  of  the  MS.,  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  more  about  its  dialect 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ZXXVUl  THE  DIALECT  OF  THE  POBICB. 

than  has  been  said  already.     The  following  remarks  refer,  therefore, 
to  the  "Werwolf."' 

The  plurals  of  nouns  generally  end  in  -es,  but  there  are  several 
plurals  in  -us,  such  as  dedua;  in  -t9,  as  hesHa  (L  181),  and  talis  ;  in 
-y«,  as  huschys  (21) ;  in  -en,  as  stepchUderen,  ei^yeti  (eyne,  eyes)  ;  and 
even  in  -e«w,  as  bodiesse,  lordesse  (4539),  hei^resse  (4778),  with 
which  should  be  compared  the  curious  spelling  antresse  for  antrea  or 
aunferes  r=  she  ventures.  The  plural  of  hora  is  the  same  as  the  sin- 
gular ;  the  plural  of  fo  is  both /on  (or /one)  and  fos.  Also  A^cn,  kin, 
and  kyn  occur  for  kine.  The  genitive  singular  ends  commonly  in  -es, 
but  sometimes  in  -iff,  as  in  godis  (266),  goddia  (254)  ;  c£  goddea 
(340).  We  also  find  the  genitive  forms  fader,  moder,  doubter, 
William,  Marie,  aonne. 

As  regards  adjectives,  we  may  note  the  comparatives  Jierre,  nerre 
(higher,  nearer),  and  the  superlatives  frdokest  and  mardokeat,  the 
former  of  which  is  used  adverbially.  The  endings  -ly  and  4iche  are 
used  both  for  adverbs  and  adjectives,  and  without  any  distinction. 
Echs  a  is  used  for  each;  adue  sometimes  has  the  sense  of  very 
(1149) ;  whilst  vnche  a  answers  to  the  German  waafur,  what  sort  of 
a,  as  in  L  3354.  }>e  and  pa  are  used  sometimes  for  pcH  ;  pia  na  well 
as  piae  is  used  to  mean  theae  ;  pa  to  mean  thoae  ;  pilke  is  used  in  the 
plural,  and  aii^iche  is  used  to  mean  attch.  For  /,  the  forms  are  i,  y, 
ich ;  for  thou,  we  have  pou,  paw,  pou^ ;  pL  3d  in  the  nominative^ 
^mo,  ^ou^,  <m  (L  106)  in  the  dafc.  and  accusative.  The  third  personal 
pronoun  is  he,  gen.  hia,  ia,  or  hiae  ;  dat.  and  ace.  hym,  him :  feminine, 
ache,  che,  ^he  (and  hue  in  the  "  Alisaunder  ") ;  gen.  dat  and  ace.  h>er, 
Mr,  here,  hire ;  neuter,  hit,  it ;  ace.  hit,  it.  Plural  nom.  pei,  fat, 
p^  f  g®i^'  here,  her  ;  dat.  hem  (and  once  pairn)  ;  ace.  hem.  Min  is  a 
possessive  pronoun,  as  min  hert,  min  avowe.  The  pronoun  of  the 
second  person  is  often  joined  on  to  the  verb,  as  in  artow,  knoweatow, 
heatow,  aeideatow,  achaltow  or  achalatow,  findeatow,  mtow  or  mttow  ; 

'  I  apologize  for  the  slip-shod  name  here  given  to  the  poem,  and  which  is  here, 
and  elsewhere  throughout  the  volume,  used  for  hrevity's  sake,  and  because  it  cannot 
be  mistaken.  It  is  an  abbreviation  of  "  William  and  the  Werwolf/'  the  title  used 
by  Sir  F.  Madden  in  the  former  edition.  Strictly,  however,  the  true  title  is — 
William  of  FaUme. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  DIALBOT  OF  THE  POEMS.  XXXIX 

and  often  also  to  the  woid  pai,  as  paiou  or  pataw.     Ho  is  osed  for 
who,  ho-eo  for  whaso,  whos  for  whose,  wJiam  for  whom. 

But  the  most  noticeable  and  distinctive  endings  are  found  amongst 
the  verbs,  and  I  pass  on  to  them  as  being  of  more  interest.  The  in- 
finitive ends  in  -en  or  -e,  but  occasionally  also  in  -y  or  -ye,  as  deaeuy^ 
wanye;  of.  derie  in  Alls,  1240.  In  the  present  tense,  2nd  person,  we 
find  both-«^  and-eff  /  the  former  occurring  frequently,  as  in  ku^est  (603), 
homed  (330) ;  examples  of  the  latter  are  trestes  (970),  knowea  (1174). 
They  seem  to  be  used  indifferently,  for  tellest  and  trestes  occur  in  the 
same  line,  and  ^a«^  in  1.  604  is  followed  by  pow  has  two  lines  lower. 
In  the  same  way,  we  find  grettes  and  menskfTiUes  written  for  grettest 
and  menskfullest,  showing  that  the  pronunciation  of  the  t  was  very 
slight.  Besides  which,  the  vowel  may  have  been  pronounced  thickly 
or  indistinctly,  thus  accounting  for  such  a  form  as  depus  (249).  In 
the  3rd  person  singular,  we  find  -e«,  as  in  lenges  (961) ;  -is,  as  in  Jientis 
(907)  ;  and  -tts,  as  in  sittus  (446)  ;  as  well  as  -«]),  as  in  hnotoef  (559). 
In  the  3rd  person  pL  we  have  -wn,  as  in  depun  ;  -en,  as  in  furlen  ;  -e, 
as  in  singe;  -us,  as  in  teHiw  (198) ;  -e^,  as  in  calles  (239),  longes 
(360).  The  following  are  examples  of  the  past  tense  singular ;  strong 
verbs,  gaf,  ^d!d,  founds,  sei^e,  lad,  dede,  horn,  rod,  lep,  aros,  &c. ; 
weak  verbs,  grette,  lerde,  pleide,  dipte,  praide,  clepud,  &c.  The 
plural  generally  ends  ia -en  ot  -e,  but  the  -e  is  occasionally  dropped. 
Examples  are  hlesseden,  gretten,  sewede^  come,  told  (1366).  But  we 
should  especially  observe  the  endings  of  the  imperative  mood  plural, 
which  besides  the  ending  -eth,  as  in  preieth  (164),  sende]^  (2068), 
witep  (2069),  trowep  (2112),  frequently  takes  the  ending  -e9,  as  in 
listenes,  gretes,  momes,  standee,  awakes,  fodes,  leses,  leues,  &c.  It  is 
worth  notice,  further,  that  the  very  same  word  takes  both  forms ;  for 
we  find  both  preieth  and  prei^es  (which,  however,  is  written  prei^ed, 
5529),  listenes  and  Ittstenep,  and  gretes  in  1.  355  is  followed  by  gretep 
in  L  359.*  We  should  also  especially  note  the  forms  of  the  present 
participle,  which  ends  in  -and,  as  ddand,  wepand,  glimerand,  liand^ 
ligand,  lourande,  litmnd  ;  in  -end,  as  totidiend,  heriend,  lastend,  slepend, 
hotend,  hraundissende ;  occasionally  in  4nde,  as  lorkinde,  eikinde, 

^  So  also  len^pet,  4348 ;  leng\>e]f,  4353. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Xl  THE   DIALECT   OP   THE  POEMS. 

gapind  ;  and  sometimes  in  -^ng.  Here  again,  the  same  word  takes  all 
the  forms ;  for  we  find  sikande,  9ikand,  sikende,  sikindey  and  siking. 
The  more  usual  form  seems  to  be  in  -andy  but  the  pronunciation  of 
the  a  seems  to  have  been  obscure,  and  we  may  consider  the  usual 
ending  to  be  ^nd  ;  for  if  we  throw  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable,  it 
is  not  easy  to  enunciate  the  unaccented  vowel  very  clearly.  Examples 
of  past  participles  are  dawey  sleicy  slayn,  schapeuy  hirholdy  portreidey 
gladedy  maked,  take,  arise  (1297),  lore  (1360),  bore,  aeie,  sei^en, 
y-chargedy  y-chpud.  The  ending  -e  in  the  infinitive  is  sometimes 
dropped.  For  the  forms  of  the  auxiliary  and  anomalous  verbs,  see 
the  glossary;  s.v.  Ben,  Can,  Dary  Mot,  MoWy  Out,  Schal,  Thort, 
Wite,  Wol.  Here  "also  numerous  forms  occur;  e.  g.  the  present 
plural  of  to  he  is  heriy  bene,  hup,  am,  and  aren. 

The  word  ne  often  coalesces  with  the  verb  following ;  hence  nis 
(ne  is),  nas  (ne  was),  nere  (ne  were),  nath  (ne  hath),  ruidde  (ne 
hadde),  nel  (ne  wil),  nold  (ne  wold),  not  (ne  wot),  nist  (ne  wist). 

A  few  peculiarities  of  spelling  may  be  noted.  The  sh  sound  is 
denoted  both  by  sch  and  ch ;  hence  charrilyy  chold,  chortlyy  are  put 
for  scJiarrdyy  scJwld,  schortly.  Also  schechs  is  written  for  seche.  G 
sometimes  takes  the  place  of  9,  as  in  piece,  sece,  wice.  Wh  is  written 
for  t(7,  as  in  whar  (wei-e),  and  widens.  Th  is  sometimes  used  where 
we  should  expect  t,  as  in  the  Romans  of  Partenay  ;  thus  m^tthJi  is 
put  for  wiytli,  miyth  is  used  to  mean  (/)  might.  V  is  sometimes 
found  for  a  final  u,  as  in  novy  Zww,  inov,  H  occurs  at  the  beginning 
of  words  where  it  should  not,  as  in  horderey  hende  (end),  held  (eld, 
old  age).  N  is  prefixed  to  ei^,  aaesy  o\er,  &c.,  thus  forming  nei^y  itofiesy 
nopery  in  places  where  it  really  belongs  to  the  word  preceding,  pe  is 
joined  sometimes  to  the  word  following,  as  in  pemperour,  ferpSy  pende. 
For  the  careful  and  exact  manner  (exact,  probably,  because  the  scribe 
did  it  without  thinking  and  as  a  matter  of  course),  in  which  n^y  is 
distinguished  from  noy  and  30  from  jw,  see  the  Glossarial  Index.  For 
the  distinction  between  pou  and  33,  see  p.  xli. 

In  what  part  of  England,  then,  was  the  poem  written  1  The 
forms  seem  to  be  mainly  West  Midland,  with  admixture  both  of 
Northern  and  of  Southern  ones.  The  frequency  of  the  imperatives 
iu  -es,  and  other  indications,  lead  Mr  Morris  to  call  it  a  specimen  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DISTINCTION   BKrWEEN    "THOU"   AND   "  YE."  xli 

Sliropsliire  dialect,*  whilst  Sir  F.  Madden  subscribes  to  the  opinion  of 
Bryant,  that  it  may  belong  to  Gloucestershire ;  and,  indeed,  Gloucester 
is  the  only  place  which  is  mentioned  in  it.  There  is  also,  perhaps, 
some  significance  in  the  fact  that  the  MS.  contains,  besides  '*  William 
of  Paleme,"  some  poems  that  have  been  attributed  to  Robert  of 
Glottcester.  In  either  case,  we  are  sure  of  the  locality  within  the 
compass  of  a  county  or  two,  and  may,  I  think,  call  it  West  Midland 
without  error,  though  the  exact  border  between  the  West  Midland  and 
Southern  cannot  be  expected  to  be  very  clearly  defined.  It  may  be 
remarked  that  both  Gloucester  and  Wheatenhurst  (where  Sir  Hum- 
phrey de  Bohun's  mansion  was  situated)  lie  close  to  the  important 
river  Severn,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  dialect  of  that  part  of 
Gloucestershire  may  have  been  affected  by  that  circiunstance,  just  as 
we  often  trace  the  influence  of  the  Danish  element  near  our  sea-coasts. 
The  real  difficulty  consists  in  this,  that  it  is  hard  to  accoimt  for  the 
use  of  the  Northumbrian  plural-ending  -es  at  sl  place  situated  so  far 
to  the  South.  A  comparison  of  the  vocabulary  with  the  glossary  of 
Shropshire  words  in  Hartshome's  Scdopia  Antigua  shewed  less  re- 
semblance than  I  had  expected  to  find ;  yet  it  may  be  useful  to  men- 
tion that  his  list  contains  (and  sometimes  illustrates)  the  following 
words  in  particular,  viz. : — Belt  (vb.),  Chall  (=  Chavl),  Clip,  Clout, 
Cratch,  Ddue,  DeveVy  Earn  (Erne),  Gain  (cf.  Gaynest),  HawSy 
Heps  {Hepu8)y  Hye  (to  hasten).  Lap  (vb.),  Learn  (to  teach), 
Litherly  (Luperly),  Mase,  PiU  (vb.),  Rin,  Shaws,  Bike,  Stive,  Thirty 
Twinne,  War. 

§    7.    ON   THE  DISTINCTION   BETWEEN   "  THOU  **   AND   "  YE." 

The  distinction  between  the  use  of  thou  and  ye  (with  their  ac- 
companying singvlar  and  plural  verbs)  is  so  well  kept  up  throughout 

^  Compare  Andelay's  poems  (in  the  Sbropsbire  dialect),  ed.  J.  0.  HaUiwell,  for 
the  Percy  Society.  It  may  be  said  that,  if  the  scribe  of  "  "WiUiam  of  Paleme" 
Hred  in  Glonceetershire,  he  may  yet  have  been  a  Shropshire  man ;  but  this  argu- 
ment loses  in  force  if  it  has  to  be  often  appealed  to  in  oases  of  difficulty.  We  must 
first  try  to  reconcile  the  oTidence  we  possess,  before  rejecting  any  portion  of  it.  In 
the  present  instance,  the  MS.  is  a  very  good  one.  It  may  be  confidently  expected, 
howeyer,  that  something  tolerably  definite  may  be  known  about  English  dialects  at 
no  Tery  distant  period,  and  the  present  question  may  be  then  more  easily  decided. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Xlii  DISTINCTION   BETWEEN    **  THOU '*   AND   "  YE." 

these  poems  that  it  would  not  be  well  to  lose  so  good  an  opportnnitj 
of  pointing  it  oat.  It  was  one  of  those  niceties  of  speech  which  it 
was  the  poet's  especial  business  to  observe.  The  clearest  way  of 
pointing  out  the  distinction  is  to  tabulate  the  best  examples  of  it. 

P.  13.  The  child,  addressing  the  emperor,  uses  ye,  you,  &c, 
P.  14.  Emperor  to  child — t?iou  ;  child  to  his  (supposed)  father — ye  ; 
emperor  to  cowherd — thou,  P.  16.  Cowherd  to  child — thou.  P.  29. 
Alexandrine  to  Melior — ye;  Melior  to  Alexandrine — thou,  P.  30. 
Melior  to  William — thou.  Pp.  37 — 39.  Alexandrine  to  William, 
and  William  to  Alexandrine — thou,  P.  43.  William  to  emperor,  and 
lords  to  emperor — ye,  P.  50.  Messengers  to  Melior — ye.  P.  57. 
Melior  to  William,  after  betrothal — ye,  P.  73.  One  emperor  to 
another — t?iou,  P.  80.  Melior  to  William,  in  excitement — tJiou,  P. 
81.  Melior  to  William,  in  subtmssion — ye.  P.  92.  Melior  to 
William,  after  escaping  peril — tJwu.  P.  96.  Priest  to  queen — ye. 
P.  104.  Queen  to  her  handmaid — thou;  handmaid  to  queen — ye, 
P.  105.  Queen  to  William,  b^ins  with  ye  in  the  conventional  phrase 
"  je  me  saye,"  but  otherwise  uses  tTiou,  until  she  has  yirtually  abdi- 
cated in  William's  favour,  after  which  she  uses  ye,  p.  113,  and  espe- 
cially note  IL  3954, 3955.  P.  126.  William,  now  of  high  rank,  to 
his  prisoner,  a  king — thou,  P.  129.  The  captive  king  to  the  queen 
— ye.  P.  134.  King  to  William  (asking) — ye  ;  William  to  the  kilig 
(granting) — tJwu.  P.  1 36.  Messengers  to  the  Queen  of  Spain — ye  ; 
but  in  relating  WUlianCs  message,  containing  rebukes  and  violent 
threats,  they  change  to  thou.  P.  142.  Queen  to  her  step-son — thou; 
but  in  putting  a  polite  question — ^e  (L  4460).  P.  144.  Alphouns 
to  William,  uses  the  conventional  phrase  "  crist  mot  30W  saue  " — but 
otherwise  uses  thou.  He  is  answered  by  William  with  ye,  expressing 
the  utmost  deference,  and  asking  him  who  he  is.  This  is  sufficient  to 
show  that  thou\a  the  language  of  a  lord  to  a  servant,  of  an  equal  to 
an  equal,  and  expresses  also  companionship,  love,  permission,  defi- 
ance, scorn,  threatening ;  whilst  ye  is  the  language  of  a  servant  to  a 
lord,  and  of  compliment,  and  further  expresses  honour,  submission, 
entreaty.  Thou  is  used  with  singular  verbs,  and  the  possessive 
pronoun  thine  ;  but  ye  requires  plural  verbs,  and  the  possessive  your. 
In  the  *'  Alisaunder  "  we  find  the  same  usages.    The  Prince  of  Persia 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OORBECnONS   AND   EMENDATION&  xliii 

calls  the  King  of  Egypt — ye  ;  the  king  scornfully  replies  with  ihou. 
The  same  NiBctanabus,  who  "  speaks  lordly,"  and  is  too  proud  to  call 
Queen  Olympias  Madam^  and  will  only  call  her  Ladyy  audaciously 
addresses  her  as  thoUy  but  there  are  in  one  or  iwo  places  exceptions 
which  shew  a  corruptness  in  the  text  She  replies  with  thofiiy  as  a 
lady  should  who  would  preserve  her  dignity.  As  for  Alexander,  he 
coolly  uses  thov,  to  everybody,  and  especially  to  his  father,  L  1198, 
and  his  mother,  L  1103.  Besides  the  insight  we  thus  get  into  our 
forefathers'  ways  of  speech,  this  investigation  may  serve  to  remind  us 
editors  that  we  are  not  to  mistake  you  for  Jxni,  as  in  some  MSS.  is 
easily  done,  and  that  the  frequent  interchange  of  the  forms  is  the  re- 
sult, not  of  confusion,  but  of  design  and  orderly  use. 

In  the  present  edition,  every  variation  of  spelling  has  had  its 
own  references  assigned  to  it  in  the  Glossary,  at  the  cost  of  no  small 
amount  of  labour ;  I  hope  this  may  prove  of  use  to  the  student  of 
our  old  English  orthoepy. 


CORRECTIONS  AND  EMENDATIONS. 

The  only  misprints  of  importance  (of  which  I  am  aware)  are 
these  three : 

William  of  Paleme,  1.  2160.     For  ^ifter-neue  read  3ister-neue. 
,9        99        „       L  4054.     For  Kar))e  read  Karpe. 
9i        99        »>       1-  4827.     For  Jjempour  read  femperour. 

A  few  misprints  occur  of  a  more  trivial  nature,  of  which  the 
principal  are  these : 

WUliam  of  Faleme,  L  46.  For  a  baye  read  a-baye.  L.  143. 
Insert  a  hyphen  in  "  man-kynne.''  219.  The  metrical  dot  should 
precede  "  mi^t,"  instead  of  foUowing  it  225.  Insert  a  comma 
after  "fair."  787.  FoL  16  begins  with  this  line,  not  with  the  next 
1004.  Insert  a  hyphen  in  "  middeUrJ?e."  1418.  The  MS.  has 
"sofou,"  not  "sofou."     1576.  No  comma  at  the  end  of  this  line. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Xliv  OORRECTIONS   AND   EMENDATT0N8. 

1597.  The  metrical  dot  should  precede  "reken."  1624.  There 
should  be  a  fall  stop  at  the  end  of  the  line.  1860.  Insert  a  comma 
at  the  end  of  the  line.  2100.  For  on-liue  read  on  Hue.  2204.  This 
is  correctly  printed,  according  to  the  MS.  But  I  propose  to  read, 
^'hut  the  witti  werwolf  &c."  2430,  2560.  Insert  a  hyphen  in 
"bere-felles."  2580.  Insert  a  comma  after  "crist"  3116.  The 
metrical  dot  should  precede  "ri3t."  3995.  Insert  a  hyphen  in 
'*  ))er-tille."  4068.  Insert  quotation-marks  at  the  end  of  the  line. 
4263  {note).  For  3622  read  3623.  Page  220,  L  6.  Far  Altera 
read  altera. 

lines  5346,  5347,  5348  of  William  of  Paleme  rime  together. 
This  was,  no  doubt,  unintentional 

In  L  396  of  Alisaundery  the  reading  ?iem  is  necessary  to  the 
alliteration. 

In  the  Glossary,  the  word  Hastely  is  said  to  occur  in  L  233.  This 
should  be  corrected  to  323. 

By  an  unfortunate  mistake  on  my  part,  the  following  notes  by 
Sir  F.  Madden  reached  me  too  late  for  insertion  in  the  Glossaiy. 

^^  Nones.  See  Glossarial  Kemarks  on  La^amon,  v.  17304,  vol  iiL 
p.  492  ;  and  the  Glossary  to  Syr  Gawapne,  in  v.  Nonez. 

"  Peter.  See  the  Glossary  to  Syr  GatoaynCy  in  v.  PeteVy  where 
other  instances  are  given." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Wmim  of  Islenu ; 


or 


mmm  anir  %  WuxMi 


[Three  leaves  being  loet  at  the  beginning  of  the  MS.,  their  place  is  here  sup- 
plied  fifom  the  French  Text.] 


[Nus  ne  se  doit  celer  ne  tairo, 
ail  set  chose  qui  doie  plaire, 
kil  ne  le  desponde  en  apert ; 
car  bien  repont  son  sens  et  pert, 
qui  nel  despont  apertement 
en  la  presence  de  la  gent, 
por  ce  ne  voel  mon  sens  repondre, 
que  tot  li  mauvaia  puissent  fondre  ; 
et  cil  qui  me  vaurront  entendre, 
i  puissent  sens  et  bien  aprendre. 
car  sens  celes  qui  nest  ois, 
est  autresi,  ce  mest  avis, 
com  maint  tresoir  enferme  sont, 
qui  Bului  bien  ne  preu  ne  font ; 
tant  comme  il  soient  si  endos, 
autresi  est  de  sens  repos  ; 
por  ce  ne  voel  le  mien  celer. 
ancois  me  plaist  a  raconter 
selonc  mon  sens  et  mon  memoire, 
le  fait  dune  anciene  estoire, 


[No  one  should  keep  it  to  himself  or  be 

sUentk 
If  he  knows  something  that  will  plsase. 

Bat  shonld  deeUre  it  openly; 

For  he  hides  and  loses  his  knowledge 

Who  does  not  dedare  it  openly. 

In  the  presence  (^people 

Wherefore  I  will  not  hide  my  knowledge 

That  all  the  wicked  may  come  to  naoght: 

And  that  those  who  would  tain  hear  me 

10     May  be  able  to  learn  knowledge  and  what 
is  good. 
For  knowledge  hidden  and  unheard 

Is  Jost  like,  in  my  opinion. 
Many  treasnres  that  are  shnt  op. 
Which  do  good  or  adrantage  to  no  one; 
Jost  as  they  are  when  thus  enclosed. 
So  Is  it  with  concealed  knowledge ; 
Whereforel  will  not  conceal  mine. 
Thns  it  pleases  me  to  recount 
According  to  my  knowledge  and  memory* 
20     The  erent  of  an  ancient  story. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KINO  EMBRONS   HAD   A   SON   NAMED   WILLIAM. 


qui  en  Puille  jadis  avint 

a  .i.  roi  qui  la  terre  tint. 

T  i  roLs  embrons  fu  apeles  ; 

■^  mult  par  fu  grans  sa  poestes ; 

bien  tint  em  pais  sa  region, 

et  mult  par  fu  de  grant  renon. 

moilher  avoit  gente  roine, 

gentix  dame  de  franche  orine ; 

et  fiUe  a  riche  empereor, 

qui  de  Gresse  tenoit  lounor.  30 

FeHse  avoit  a  non  la  dame  ; 

mult  fu  amee  en  son  roiame. 

navoient  cun  tot  seul  enfant, 

petit  tousel,  ne  gaires  grant. 

de  .iiii  ans  ert  li  damoisiax, 

qui  a  merveilles  estoit  biax. 

Guilliaumes  ot  lenfes  a  non, 

mais  la  roine  tout  par  non 

lot  a  .ii.  dames  commande, 

quele  amena  de  son  regno.  40 

Glonande  est  lune  noumee, 

Acelone  ert  lautre  apelee. 

celes  le  commande  a  garder, 

a  enseignier  et  doctriner, 

moustrer  et  enseignier  la  loi, 

comme  on  doit  faire  fil  a  roL 

en  eles  sest  asseuree, 

mais  traie  est  et  enganee, 

et  deceue  laidement ; 

mult  porres  bien  oir  comment.         60 

Li  rois  Embrons  .i  firere  avoit, 
a  cui  H  regnes  escaoit ; 
et  cil  douna  tant  et  promist, 
et  tant  porcbaca  et  tant  fist 
as  gardes  qui  lenfant  gardoient, 
que  dit  li  ont  quil  locirroient. 


Th«t  hai^wned  ODoe  in  ApoIU 

To  a  king  who  ralod  the  land. 

The  klnff  wm  named  Embrona ; 

Verj  exceeding  great  waa  hia  power; 

He  gorerned  well  hia  country  in  peace. 

And  waa  of  exceeding  great  renown. 

He  had  to  wife  a  beanteooi  qneen, 

A  gradooa  dame  of  noble  origin : 

And  who  waa  daughter  to  a  rich  emperor. 

Who  ruled  the  dominion  of  Greece. 

Felice  was  the  lady*!  name : 

She  waa  much  loved  in  her  kingdom. 

They  had  but  cme  only  child, 

AUttieiy.notTerytaU. 

The  prince  wat  four  years  old. 

And  wat  manrellously  hit. 

William  was  the  child's  name. 

But  the  qneen  rery  tpedally  (?) 

Has  entrusted  him  to  two  ladies 

Whom  she  brought  fhnn  her  own  country. 

One  is  named  Gloriande, 

The  other  was  called  Acelone. 

To  these  she  entrusts  him.  to  keep  him. 

To  teach  and  instruct  him, 

To  shew  and  instruct  him  the  law. 

As  one  ought  to  teach  a  king's  son. 

In  them  she  confided. 

But  waa  betrayed  and  defrauded 

And  decelTed  shamefully; 

Tou  shall  Tory  soon  hear  how. 

King  Embrona  had  one  brother, 

To  whom  the  kingdom  would  fkU ; 

And  he  bribed  and  promised  so  much. 

And  so  contrived  and  managed 

With  the  guardians  who  kept  the  child. 

That  they  have  told  him  they  would  UU  it. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQI^ 


A   WERWOLF  MAKES   OFF   WITH   WILLIAM. 

et  le  roi  meisme  ensement. 

ja  ont  porquis  lenherbement 

dont  il  andoi  mort  recevront, 

se  Diex  nel  fait^  li  rois  del  mont.     eo 

"Tin  Paleme  orent  sejome, 

-^  un  mois  entier  en  la  cite, 

entre  le  roi  et  la  poine. 

desous  le  maistre  tor  marbrine, 

ot  .L  vei^er  meryeilles  gent, 

tot  clos  de  mur  et  de  cyment ; 

8i  ot  mainte  sauvage  beste. 

.i  jor  par  one  haute  feste 

i  vint  esbanoier  li  rois, 

si  chevalier  et  si  borjois ;  70 

et  maint  baron  i  ot  venu, 

la  rouie  meisme  i  fiL 

celes  qui  lenfant  ont  en  garde, 

(cui  male  flambe  et  mans  fus  arde  !) 

lont  mene  avoec  lautre  gent ; 

mala  por  ce  ne  le  font  noient 

que  sel  seussent  la  dolour, 

qid  de  lenfant  avint  le  jor. 

Par  le  vergier  li  rois  ombroie, 
et  la  roine,  a  mult  grant  joie.      so 
mais  ne  sevent  com  lor  grans  dex 
lor  est  presens  derant  lor  ex. 
lenfes  florietes  ya  cuellant, 
de  lune  a  lautie  va  jouant. 
atant  esgardent  la  ramee, 
saut  un  grans  leus,  goule  baee, 
a  fendant  vient  comme  tempeste  ; 
tuit  se  destoment  por  la  beste ; 
devant  le  roi,  demainement, 
son  fil  travers  sa  goule  prent,  9o 

atant  sen  ya ;  mais  la  criee 
fa  apres  lui  mult  tost  levee. 


And  the  king  hlmielf  at  the  same  time. 

They  haT»  alrrady  provided  the  poiw>ii 

From  whieb  they  will  both  reoeire  death. 

If  God.  klttf  of  the  worid.  perndts  It. 

In  Palermo  th^  have  dwelt^ 

A  whole  month  in  the  d^. 

With  the  king  and  the  qneen. 

Beneash  the  chief  marUe  tower 

Waa  an  orchard  wondrously  Ikdr, 

All  enclowd  with  walls  and  mortar ; 

There  was  many  a  wild  beast  there. 

One  day,  on  a  high  festiTal. 

The  king  came  there  to  divert  himself. 

His  oheraliers  and  his  burgesses  ; 

And  many  a  baron  had  come  there» 

The  qneen  herself  was  there. 

.Those  who  have  the  child  in  cbaige, 

(Whom  evil  flame  and  eril  fire  ban !) 

Hare  brought  him  along  with  the  nst : 

Bnt  they  would  have  done  nothing  of  the 

kind. 
Hsd  they  but  known  the  sorrow 

That  happened  that  day  beeanse  of  the 

child. 
In  the  orchard  the  king  shades  himself. 

And  the  qneen.  with  very  great  Joy. 

But  they  know  not  how  their  great  grief 

Is  present  to  them,  before  their  eyes. 

The  child  goes  gathering  flowers. 

And  playing  from  one  to  the  other. 

Just  then  they  look  at  the  b^ahe^ 

A  huge  wolf,  with  month  open,  leaps  in. 

Comes  in  at  the  opening  like  a  tempest; 

All  turn  aside  to  avoid  the  beast : 

Before  the  king,  noiselessly. 

He  takes  his  son  across  his  month. 

And  then  makes  ofl";  bat  the  cry  ^ , 

Was  very  soon  raised  after  him. 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   WERWOLF  IS  PUBSUSD,  BUT  NOT  CAUGHT. 


lieve  li  dels,  lieve  li  cris 
del  fil  le  roi  qui  est  tiais. 
la  roine  souvent  sescrie, 
''  aidies,  aidies,  Sainte  Marie  1 
maisnie  an  roi,  que  faites  vos  1 
ja  me  morrai  sil  nest  lescous  ! " 

Li  rois  demande  ses  chevax, 
et  fait  monter  tons  ses  vassax.  lOO 
toute  la  vile  si  esmuet, 
cascuns  i  keurt  plus  tost  quil  puet. 
li  rois  le  slut  a  esperon, 
le  gart  acaingnent  enyiron ; 
mais  H  leus  ert  fors  saillis, 
a  la  campaigne  sestoit  mis  ; 
lenfes  souvent  sescrie  et  brait^ 
li  rois  lentent  qui  apres  vait 
garde  sel  voit  monter  .L  mont^ 
de  tost  aler  sa  gent  semont,  no 

donques  se  par  efforcent  tuit, 
li  leus  a  tout  lenfant  sen  fuit. 
fuit  sen  li  leus,  et  cil  apres, 
qui  del  ataindre  sont  engres, 
desi  au  far  le  vont  chacant, 
il  saut  en  leve  a  tout  lenfant. 
le  far  trespasse,  perdus  lont 
li  rois  et  cil  qui  o  lui  sont ; 
ensi  sen  va  en  tel  maniere 
a  tout  lenfant  la  beste  fiere,  iso 

li  rois  arriere  sen  retome, 
mult  a  le  cuer  et  triste  et  momo, 
de  son  enfant  qua  si  perdu ; 
a  la  cite  sont  revenu. 

La  roine  maine  tel  duel, 
morte  voudroit  estre,  son  vuel ; 
pleure  soyent,  et  crie,  et  brait, 
a  la  beste  son  fil  retrait. 


The  plaint  tatam,  th*  07  axtoes 

Of  the  son  of  the  Ung  that  ia  bonie  avar 

The  queen  oftentlmaa  eTfilahna, 

"  Aid  me,  aid  me,  H0I7  Mary  I 

Te  honaehold  of  the  klnc,  what  do  ye  7 

Now  I  ahaU  die  if  he  be  not  racned !  * 

Tlie  king  oaUi  for  hi>  hones. 

And  makea  all  his  Taseals  mount. 

All  the  town  is  in  commotion, 

Breiy  one  runs  as  qniddy  as  he  can. 

The  Ung  foOows  the  w<^  on  the  spar. 

Watches  him,  endrdlng  (hhn)  aroond. 

Bat  the  wdU  had  leapt  fkr  away. 

And  betaken  himself  to  the  plain ; 

The  child  oft  cries  oat  and  wails; 

The  Ung,  who  goes  after  him,  hears  him. 

He  looks  and  sees  him  mount  a  hill, 

Sommons  hli  men  to  oome  qoiokly. 

Then  all  hasten  on  rery  tuA, 

The  wolf  flees  away  with  the  child. 

The  wolf  flees  away,  *nd  they  after  him. 

Who  are  Ttrj  desiroas  of  reaching  him. 

Unto  the  Far  GStralts  of  Kessinalthey  chase 

him,        • 
He  leaps  into  the  water  with  the  child. 

He  crosses  the  Fkr,  they  hare  lost  him. 

The  Ung  and  they  who  are  with  him; 

Thos  in  soch  a  manner,  flees  away 

The  wild  beast  with  the  child. 

The  king  retams  back, 

Yeiy  sorrowftil  and  sad  at  heart. 

For  his  child  whom  he  has  "^  st ; 

To  the  dty  have  all  retomed. 

The  qoeen  makessaoh  a  moaning. 

She  would  fkin  be  dead,  had  she  her  wffl ; 

She  weeps  often,  and  cries  and  wails, 

And  demands  back  ber  child  firan  the  beast 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  queen's   LiLMBNT  FOR  WILLIAM. 


"  fix,  dons  amis,"  Mt  la  loine, 

'*  tendre  boache,  coulor  rosine,       i3o 

chose  devine,  espiritex, 

qui  coidast  que  beste  ne  lens 

T08  devoiast !  dix^  quel  eur ! 

lasse  !  por  coi  vif  tant  ne  dur? 

fix,  ou  sont  ore  ti  bel  oel, 

li  bel,  li  simple,  sans  orguelf 

tes  frons  li  gens,  et  ti  bel  crin, 

qui  tuit  sambloient  £ut  dor  fin  ? 

ta  tendre  face,  et  tes  cleis  vis  ) 

ha  cueis !  por  coi  ne  me  partis?     140 

quest  devenue  ta  biautes, 

et  tes  gens  cois,  et  ta  clartes  ? 

tes  nes,  ta  bouche,  et  tes  mentons, 

et  ta  figure,  et  ta  fiicons, 

et  ti  bel  brae,  et  tes  mains  blanches, 

tes  rains  beles,  et  tes  hanches, 

tes  beles  jambes,  et  ti  pie ; 

lasse  !  quel  duel  et  quel  pechie  ! 

ja  devoies  tu  estre  fais 

por  devises  et  por  sonrhais  !  iso 

or  es  a  leu-garoul  peuture, 

li  miens  enfes,  quele  aventure  ! 

mais  je  ne  cuit>  por  nule  chose, 

beste  sauvage  soit  si  ose, 

qui  ton  gent  cors  ost  adamer, 

plaier,  sane  feire,  ne  navrer; 

ne  cuit  que  ja  dame  dieu  place, 

ne  que  tel  cruaute  en  face ! " 

'Flnsi  la  dame  se  demente, 

-■--•  ensi  por  son  fil  se  gaimente,    ico 

ensi  le  ploure,  ensi  le  plaint. 

maiB  tant  le  castoie  et  constraint 

li  rois,  que  tout  laissier  li  fait 

la  dolor  quele  maine  et  fait ; 


**  Son,  tweet  lore,"  nith  the  queen, 

"  Tmder  moath,  roey  colour. 

Thing  dlTtne  and  spiritnal. 

Who  oonld  belleTe  that  beast  or  wolf 

Ooold  devour  joal  0  God !  what  fortune  f 

Alat!  wherefore  live  I  or  last  so  long! 

Son,  where  are  now  thj  beaatlftil  eyes. 

So  beantlftU.  «o  innocent,  without  pride  ? 

Th7  fldr  forehead,  and  thj  lorely  hair. 

Which  seemed  all  nude  offline  gold? 

Th7  tender  fsoe.  and  thy  clear  looks? 

Oh  heart  I  wherefore  hast  thounot  left  me  ? 

What  is  become  of  thy  beauty. 

Thy  sweet  body,  and  thy  fkimess  ? 

Thy  nose,  thy  mouth,  and  thy  chin. 

And  thy  form  and  fiuhlon. 

And  thy  fUr  arm,  and  thy  white  hands. 

Thy  fidr  reins  and  thy  thigba; 

Thy  fair  legs,  and  thy  feet; 

Alas  I  what  sorrow  and  what  fault ! 

Thou  ougfatest  only  to  have  been  made 

For  pleasures  and  for  desires  I 

Now  art  thou  food  for  the  werwolf. 

My  child !  what  a  mischance  I 

But  I  cannot  believe,  on  any  aoconut. 

A  wild  beast  would  be  so  daring 

As  to  hurt  thy  tender  body. 

To  wound  it.  make  it  bleed,  or  tear  it: 

I  cannot  believe  that  it  would  please  our 

Lord  God. 
Or  that  He  would  do  such  cruelty  to  it." 

Thus  the  lady  is  in  despair. 

Thus  she  laments  for  her  son. 

Thus  she  weeps,  thus  she  complains  for  him. 

But  tiie  king  so  corrects  and  restrains  her. 

That  he  makes  her  altogether  leave  off 

The  grief  which  she  was  nnntiwi^tng  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6 


THB   WERWOLF   TAKES   CARE  OF   WILLIAM. 


ensi  la  dame  se  rapaie. 

mais  or  est  drois  que  voe  retraie 

del  leu  qui  o  lenfant  senfuit ; 

tant  la  poite  et  jor  et  nuit, 

et  tante  terre  tiespassee, 

que  pres  de  Bourne  en  la  contree   1 70    TU»t  in  the  oountry  n«ar  Rome, 

en  une  grant  forest  saiTeste, 

ou  ot  mainte  sauvage  beste. 

la  se  repose  .viiL  jors  entiers  ; 

lenfant  de  quanques  fu  mestiers 

li  a  porquis  la  beste  franche, 

conques  de  rien  not  mesestance. 

en  terre  a  une  fosse  faite, 

et  dedens  herbe  mise  et  traite, 

et  la  feucbiere  et  la  libue, 

que  par  dedens  a  espandue.  iso 

la  nuit  le  couche  joste  soi ; 

li  leus-garous  le  fil  le  roi 

lacole  de  ses  .iuL  pies. 

si  est  de  lui  apnyoisies, 

li  fix  le  roi,  que  tot  li  plaist 

ce  que  la  beste  de  lui  fait ;] 

ibtM  to^         ^^^  ^*  apertly  was  apayed  *  for  profite  fat  be  fold, 
^KdJto"**  ^  [wrou^t]  *  buxurwly  by  pe  bestes  wille  *  in  wise  as  it 

coufe. 


Thus  the  lady  becomes  tnnqnlUzed. 
But  now  It  1b  right  fcMrme  to  tell  yon 
Abont  the  wolf  that  fled  with  the  child ; 
SoCtf  he  caniet  It  both  day  and  nigh^ 
And  traTcnee  so  much  groond. 


In  a  great  forest,  he  ttope; 
Where  was  many  a  wild  beaat. 
There  he  rests  for  eight  whole  days ; 
Whaterer  the  child  had  need  ot 
The  noble  beast  ivovided  for  H. 
So  that  it  had  discomfort  in  nothing. 
In  the  ground  he  has  made  a  trench. 
And  in  it  placed  and  pat  grass, 
And  also  iem  and  herbs  0) 
Which  within  U  he  1ms  spread. 
At  nightk  he  Ues  down  near  him : 
The  werwolf  embraces  the  king's  son 
With  his  fonrfoet 
And  so  fkmiUsr  with  him 
Is  the  king's  son,  that  aU  pleases  him, 
Whaterer  the  beast  does  for  him ;  J 


dJJeul^tt!^***     TT^*  ^^'^^^  ^  ^^  ^^^^*  '  ^^^  ^^  ^  by-side, 

forest,  •*"*'  fer  woned  a  wel  old  cherl  •  ^t  was  a  couhorde,    4 

who  kept  men's     j>at  fele  wintcrres  in  fat  forest  •  fayre  had  kepud 

Mennes  ken  of  J>e  cuntre  *  as  a  comen  berde ; 

A  J)us  it  bitide  )>at  time  •  as  tellen  oure  bokes, 
He  came  by         bis  cowberd  comes  on  a  time  •  to  kepen  is  bestes         8 

chance  to  the  _,         ,         .  _ 

barrow  where  the  -tast  by-side  fe  borw3  '  fere  J>e  bam  was  inne. 
f  e  herd  had  wif  him  an  hound  *  his  hert  to  li3t, 

^  A  verb  Ib  evidently  wanting  to  complete  tbe  sense.    Perbape 
we  sbould  read,  "And  tcrouet  buxumly  by  the  bestes  wille,  &c.*'— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  cowherd's  DOO  FINDS  WILLIAM. 


forto  bayte  on  his  bestes  •  wanne  fax  to  brode  went 
pe  herd  sat  )>an  wi^  hocmd  *  ajene  pe  hote  simne,       12 
Nou^t  fully  a  forlong  •  fro  J)at  feyre  child, 
clonjtand  kyndely  his  sehon  -  as  to '  here  craft  fallea 
yskt  while  was  pe  werwolf  *  went  a-boate  his  praye, 
what  behoued  to  fe  bam  *  to  bring  as  he  mijt.  16 

])e  child  ]>an  darked  in  Ms  den  '  demly  him  one, 
&  was  a  big  bold  bam  *  &  breme  of  his  age, 
For  spakly  speke  it  coa]>e  tho  •  &  spedeliche  to-wawe. 
Louely  lay  it  a-lung  *  in  his  lonely  denne,  20 

&  boskede  him  out  of  ^  bnschys  *  ]>at  were  blowed 

grene, 
&  lenod  ful  louely  *  ))at  lent  grete  schade, 
&  briddes  ful  bremely  *  on  ]>e  bowes  singe, 
what  for  melodye  ^t  ^i  made  *  in  pe  mey  sesoun,    24 
pai  litel  child  listely  *  lorked  out  of  his  cane, 
Faiie  floures  forto  fecche  *  ^t  he  bi-fore  him  seye, 
A  to  gadere  of  ])e  grases  •  fat  grene  were  &  fayre. 
&  wban  it  was  out  went  *  so  wel  hit  him  liked,  28 

pQ  sauor  of  pe  swete  sesoun  *  &  song  of  )>e  briddes, 
poi  [he]^  ferde  fast  a-boute  *  flonres  to  gadere, 
&  layked  him  long  while  *  to  lesten  fat  merfe. 
pe  couherdes  hound  fat  time  •  as  happe  by-tidde,       32 
feld  foute  of  fe  child  •  and  fast  f ider  fulwes  ; 
&  sone  as  he  it  8ei3  *  sofe  forto  telle, 
he  gan  to  berke  on  fat  bam  *  and  to  baie  it  hold, 
fat  it  wax  neij  of  his  witt  *  wod  for  fere,  36 

and  comsed  fan  to  crye  '  so  kenly  and  schille, 
A  wepte  so  wonder  fast    wite  f  ou  for  sothe, 
fat  f e  son  of  f e  cry  com  •  to  f e  cowherde  euene, 
fat  he  wist  witerly  it  was  •  fe  voys  of  a  childe..         40 
fan  ros  he  vp  radely  •  &  ran  f ider  swif e, 
&  drow  him  toward  fe  den  •  bi  his  dogges  noyce. 
hi  fat  time  was  f e  bam  •  for  here  of  fat  houTwie, 


He  Mt  with  his 
dog.  and  clouted 
hill 


The  child  U^  hid 
lDth«de«* 


Lared  bj  the 
birds  and  bj  the 
fair  flowers. 


he  came  out  and 
gathered  flowers, 
and  played 
about. 


The  dog  tracked 
iiiin,  and  began  to 
baric 


[Pol.  4  &.] 
The  child  was 
frightened,  and 
cried  out. 


The  cowherd 
followed  the  diUd 
to  the  den. 


iMS.«afto." 

2  Read,  '» that  it  ferde,"  or**  he  ferde."— M. 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


aoalooktdin. 


THE  OOWHERD   AND   HIS   WIPE  ADOPT   WILLIAM. 

diawe  liiiu  in  to  his  den  *  &  darked  J^er  stille, 
&  wept  euere  as  it  wolde  •  a-wede  for  fere ; 
<&  eu^re  ]>e  dogge  at  ))e  hole  *  held  it  at  a  baye. 
&  whan  Jje  kouherd  com  Jjid[er]e  *  •  he  koured  lowe 


He  Mw  th«  obnd 
lying  than  in 
^lothMofgold. 


He  rebuked  his 
dog,  and  enticed 
the  child  to  come 
to  him. 


The  child  came 
out,  and  he  took 
it  in  hii  anna, 


and  took  It  home 
to  hit  wife. 


She  asked  the 
chfld  its  I 
and  it  said, 
"WlUlam." 


[Pol.  6.] 

They  had  no 
ohUdren  of  their 
own, 

•0  agreed  to 
adopt  It. 


44 


48 


to  bi-hold  in  at  fe  hole  •  whi  his  hoiuid  berkyd. 

Jeanne  ofnsaw  he  ful  sone  *  J^at  semliche  child, 

fat  so  loueliche  lay  A  wep  •  in  ))at  lofli  caue, 

cloj^ed  fid  komly  *  for  ani  kud  kinges  sone, 

In  gode  clo]>es  of  gold  *  a-gre]>ed  ful  riche,  52 

wijj  perrey  <&  pellure  •  pertelyche  to  ])e  ri^ttes. 

J>e  cherl  wondred  of  )>at  chaunce  *  &  chastised  his  dogge, 

bad  him  blinne  of  his  berking  *  &  to  ]ye  bam  talked, 

acoyed  it  to  come  to  him  •  &  clepud  hit  oft,  56 

&  foded  it  wij)  floures  •  &  wij)  faire  by-hest, 

<&  hijt  it  hastely  to  haue  *  what  it  wold  jeme, 

appeles  &  alle  finges  •  Jjat  childern  after  wilnen. 

so,  forto  sei^  al  ]>e  sofe  •  so  faire  fe  cherl  glosed,         60 

fat  J>e  child  com  of  f e  caue  •  &  his  criynge  stint. 

f e  cherl  ful  cherli  fat  child  •  tok  in  his  armes, 

&  kest  hit  &  clipped  *  and  oft  crist  f onkes, 

fat  hade  him  sent  fo  sonde  •  swiche  prey  to  findo.     64 

wijtliche  wif  f  e  child  •  he  went  to  his  house, 

and  bi-tok  it  to  his  wif  •  ti^tly  to  kepe. 

a  gladere  wommon  vnder  god  •  no  mi^t  go  on  erfe, 

fan  was  f e  wif  wif  fe  child  •  vitow  for  sof e.  68 

sche  kolled  it  ful  kindly  •  and  askes  is  name, 

&  it  answered  ful  sone  *  &  seide,  "  william  y  hi3t." 

fan  was  fe  godwif  glad  •  and  gan  it  faire  kepe, 

fat  it  wanted  noujt  •  fat  it  wold  haue,  72 

fat  f ei  ne  fond  him  as  faire  *  as  for  here  state  longed, 

&  fe  beter,  be  ye  sure  *  for  bam  ne  had  f  ei  none 

broujt  forf  of  here  bodies ;  •  here  bale  was  fe  more. 

but  sof  ly  f  ai  seide  f  e  child  *  schuld  weld  al  here  godis, 

Londes  &  ludes  as  eyer  •  after  here  lif  dawes.  77 

but  from  f  e  cherl  &  f  e  child  •  nov  chaunge  we  oure  tale, 

1  Bead  "  thidere."— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  WERWOLF   FINDS  THE  CHILD   GONE.  9 

For  i  wol  of  pe  werwolf  •  a  wile  nov  speke. 

lirkanne  J^is  werwolf  was  come  *  to  his  wolnk'  denne,  wh«n  th« 
' '   &  hade  bioajt  bilfoder  *  for  J>e  bames  mete,       81  hl'tanad^St^ 
fat  lie  hade  wonne  with  wo  •  wide  wher  a-boute,  but  no  w«  in  u. 

])an  fond  he  nest  &  no  nei^  *  for  noi:^t  nas  per  lened. 
&  whan  pe  best  pe  bam  missed  '  so  balfally  he  g[r]inne)),^ 
J^at  alle  men  ypoTi  molde  *  no  mijt  telle  his  sorwe.     85 
For  reuliche  gan  he  rore  •  &  rente  al  his  hide,  flt  rowed,  rent 

^  ^  hi*  hide,  and 

&  fret  oft  of  pe  erj)e  •  &  fel  doun  on  swowe,  BwoonM. 

&  made  pe  most  dool  *  ]>at  man  mi^t  diuise.  88 

Aeiape  best  in  his  bale  *  )>er  a-bonte  wente, 

he  fond  be  feute  al  £resh  •  where  forb  be  herde  8«>n  im  foond  um 

,      ,,     ,  _  ,  ..   ,  '  cowh«rd't  Irftck, 

hadde  bore  p&n  bam  '  beter  it  to  3eme. 

wijtly  pe  werwolf  •  Jan  went  bi  nose  92 

euene  to  j^e  herdes  house  *  &  hastelj  was  J^are.  and  went  u>  bu 

]>ere  walked  he  a-boute  pe  walles  *  to  winne  in  si3t ; 

<&  at  ]>e  last  lelly  *  a  litel  hole  he  findes. 

bere  pried  he  in  priuely  •  and  pertiliche  bi-holdes      96  Looking  through 

a  hole^  he  law 

hov  hertily  pe  herdes  wif  •  hules  fat  child,  haw  weu  the 

A  hov  fayre  it  fedde  *  &  fetisliche  it  bafede,  tended, 

A  wrou^t  wij)  it  as  wel  •  as  3if  it  were  hire  owne. 

fanne  was  Jje  best  hlipe  i-nov  •  for  Jje  bames  sake,   100 

For  he  wist  it  schold  be  warded  •  wel  fanne  at  pe  best. 

&  hertily  for  bat  hap  •  to-heuene-ward  he  loked-  "»<*  thanked  Ood, 

J  r  tr  ^  and  went  hla  way. 

A  froliche  Jwnked  god  •  mani  fousand  sijjes, 

&  QeppGD.  went  on  is  way  *  whider  as  him  liked ;      104 

but  whiderward  wot  i  neuer  •  witow  for  sofe. 

ak  nowJ>e  3e  fat  am  hende  '  haldes  ow  stiUe,  Listen  and  hear 

&  how  fat  best  ferwe  bale  •  was  broi:^t  out  of  kLnde,      wwwoit 

I  wol  30U  telle  as  swif e  •  trewly  fe  sofe.  108 

Werwolf  was  he  non  •  wox  of  kinde,  [Foi.  5  6.] 

t  ii.1  .11         -ii-i^*  ^^^  **'  ****** 

ac  komen  was  he  of  kun  *  fat  kud  was  nil  nobul ;    wnh.  for  ws 

For  fe  kud  king  of  spayne  •  was  kindely  his  fader.  of  spaLoT* 

1  Sie  in  MS. ;  read  wlonk  ?  Cf.  U.  468,  1634.         *  See  note. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


10 


HOW  PRINCE  ALPHONSE  BECAME  A   WERWOLF. 


\ 


This  king's  first 
wife  died, 

and  he  married 
the  daogfater  of 
the  prince  of 
Portugal, 


a  lady  skiOed  in 
witchcraft,  named 
Brauiide. 


She,  seeing  her 
stepson's  bsaiUj, 

feared  that  her 
own  son  would 
never  be  king. 


She  therefore 
studied  how  to 
harm  her  stepson. 


and  made  a  strong 
ointment,  and 
auointed  him 
with  it. 


He  became  a 
werwolf,  but  still 
bad  his  wit. 


Uol.  OJ 


ho  gat  him,  as  god  ^af  grace  •  on  his  ferst  wjne,       112 
&  at  ])e  burj  of  fat  barn  •  pe  bold  lady  deyde. 
8iJ)))en  J)at  kud  king  so  •  bi  his  conseyl  wrout, 
another  wif  fat  he  wedded  •  a  worchipfnl  ladi, 
J)e  princes  doujter  of  portingale  *  to  proue  fe  sofe.  116 
but  lelliche  fat  ladi  in  30u)>e  *  hadde  lemed  miche 

schame, 
For  al  fe  werk  of  wicchecraft  •  wel  y-nou3  che  coujfe, 
nede  nadde  3he  namore  *  of  nigramauncy  to  lere. 
of  coninge  of  wicche-crafb  •  wel  y-nouj  ^he  cou^de,    1 20 
&  brauwde  was  fat  bold  quene  •  of  bnmes  y-clepud. 
f  e  kinges  furst  child  was  fostered  *  fayre  as  it  ou3t, 
&  had  lordes  &  ladies  *  it  louely  to  kepe, 
&  fast  gan  fat  frely  bam  •  fayre  forto  wexe.  124 

f e  quene  his  moder  on  a  time  •  as  a  mix  f  ou3t, 
how  faire  &  how  fetis  it  was  *  &  freliche  schapen. 
&  f is  fanne  fou3t  sche  f roly  *  fat  it  no  schuld  neu^r 
kuuere  to  be  king  fer  •  as  fe  kinde  eyre,  128 

whille  f e  kinges  ferst  sone  *  were  fer  a-liue. 
fan  studied  sche  stifly  •  as  stepmoderes  wol  alle, 
^o  do  demly  a  despit  *  to  here  stepchilderen ; 
Fef  li  a-mong  foure  schore  •  vnnef  e  findestow  on  gode. 
but  truly  ti3t  hadde  fat  quene  •  take  hire  to  rede     133 
to  bring  fat  bam  in  bale  •  botles  for  euer, 
fat  he  ne  schuld  wi3tli  in  f  is  world  •  neuer  weld  reaume. 
a  noyneme?At  anon  sche  made  •  of  so  grete  strengfe,  136 
bi  enchauwmens  of  charmes  *  f  at  euel  chaunche  hire  tide, 
fat  whan  fat  wommaw  f er-wi3t  •  hadde  fat  worli  child 
ones  .wel  an-oynted  f  e  child  •  wel  al  a-bowte, 
he  wex  to  a  werwolf  •  wi3tly  f  er-after,  1 40 

al  f  e  making  of  man  '  so  mysse  hadde  3he  schaped. 
ac  his  witt  welt  he  after  •  as  wel  as  to-fore, 
but  lelly  of er  likenes  '  fat  longef  to  ma/i  kynne, 
but  a  wilde  werwoK  *  ne  wait  he  neuer  after.  144 

&  whanne  f  is  witty  werWoK  •  wisto  liim  so  schaped, 
he  knew  it  was  bi  fe  craft  •  of  his  kursed  stepmoder, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRAT   FOR  SIR  HUMPHRKT  DE   BOHUN  \  11 

A  ^onjt  or  he  went  a-way  •  he  wold  ^if  he  m^t  He  •ought  to 

wayte  hire  sum  wicked  torn  *  what  bi-tidde  after.     148 

1&  as  bliue>  boute  bod  *  he  biaydes  to  )>e  qnene, 
&  hent  hire  so  hetterly  '  to  haue  hire  a-strangeled,  mmi  tried  to 

strangle  her. 

^t  hiie  deth  was  nei)  di3t  *  to  deme  pe  so)>e. 

but  carfuli  gan  sche  crie  •  so  kenely  and  lowde,        152  f***-^**  **"***"* 
pot  maydenes  &  mijthi  men  *  manliche  to  hire  come^ 
&  wolden  brusten  J>e  best  •  nad  he  be  ]>e  li3ttere, 
&  fled  arway  pe  faster  *  in-to  fene  londes, 
so  J)at  pertely  in-to  poyle  •  he  passed  psi  time,         156  »nd  wentto 
as  p'la  f9rtiine  bi-fel  *  pai  i  told  of  bi-fore  ; 
p\iB  was  pia  witty  best  *  werwolf  ferst  maked. 
^.  but  now  wol  i  stint  a  stounde  •  of  bis  steme  best,  wenowretnm  lu 

'  the  child. 

&  tale  of  J»  tidy  child  •  fat  y  of  told  ere.  160 

•  ■ 
J)us  passed  is  f e  first  pas  •  of  f is  pris  tale,  Hew  enoi  the 

&  ^e  ]>at  louen  A  lyken  '  to  listen  a-ni  more, 
alle  wi3th  on  hoi  herfc  •  to  pe  hei^  king  of  heuene 
.  preieth  a  pater  noster  •  priuely  fis  time  1 64 

for  fe  hend  erl  of  berford  •  sir  humfray  de  bowne,  SSphr^de 

pe  king  edwardes  newe  •  at  glouseter  J)at  ligges.  S^Trt^^h*' 

For  he  of  frensche  bis  feyre  tale  •  ferst  dede  translate,     caused  thu  taie 

to  be  tranahtted. 

In  ese  of  englysch  men  •  in  englysch  speche ;  168 

&  god  graunt  hem  his  blis  '  )>at  godly  so  prayen  ! 


Leue  lordes,  now  listenes  •  of  J)is  litel  bam,  xiie  cowherd's 

_,_-        -        ,         .«,  1         <.  wife  took  care  of 

fat  J>e  kinde  kowherde-wif  •  keped  so  fayn!.  wnuam, 

^he  wist  it  as  wel  or  bet  '  as  3if  it  were  hire  owne,  172 

til  hit  big  was  &  bold  •  to  buschen  on  felde, 

&  couJ>e  ful  craftily  •  kepe  alle  here  bestes,  whogrewupasa 

&  bring  hem  in  pe  best  lese  *  whan  hem  bi-stode  nede, 

&  wited  hem  so  wisly  •  fat  wanted  him  neuer  one.  176 

a  bowe  al-so  fat  bold  bam  *  bi-gat  him  fat  time,  . 

A  80  to  schote  vnder  be  schawes  *  scharplyche  he  lemed,  Heieamtto 

'^  *^  *^  shoot  well, 

fat  briddes  &  smalo  bestes  •  wif  his  bow  he  quelles 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


12  THB   EMPEROR   OF   ROME  LOSES   HIS  WAT. 

80  plenteousliche  in  his  play  *  ])at,  pertly  to  telle,     180 
[FdL  •  ft.]      wbanne  he  went  horn  eche  nijt  •  wij)  is  droae  of  bestis, 
MdM^ha!ra!,*  he  com  him-self  y-charged  •  wiJ  conyng  <fc  hares, 

wi^  fesanns  &  feldfares  *  and  o])er  foules  grete  ; 

|)at  J)e  herde  &  his  hende  wif  •  &  al  his  hole  meyne    184 

))at  bold  bam  wijy  his  bowe  '  by  fat  time  fedde. 
He  had  many       &  jit  hadde  fele  felawes  •  in  be  forest  eche  day, 

yooiig  ooomdat,  #  v 

jong  bold  bames  *  ))at  bestes  al-so  keped. 
&  hlipe  was  eche  a  bam  *  ho  best  mi^t  him  plese,    188 
&  folwe  him  for  his  fredom  •  &  for  his  faire  J^ewes. 
Hl^T'iSwd  '    ^^^  what  J)ing  willam  wan  •  a-day  wiJ  his  bowe, 
whai jm  ihot.  —  -^ere  it  fefered  foul  •  or  foure-foted  best, 

ne  wold  fiB  william  neuer  on  •  wif-hold  to  him-selue, 
til  alle  his  felawes  were  ferst  •  feflfed  to  here  paie.     193 
so  kynde  &  so  corteys  •  comsed  he  Jere, 
fai  alle  ledes  him  louede  *  ]>at  loked  on  him  ones  ; 
&  blesseden  ^at  him  bare  *  &  brou^t  in-to  ])is  worlde, 
so  moche  manhed  &  miirj>e  •  schewed  fat  child  euere. 

oiM  daj,  um        Tjit  tidde  after  on  a  time  •  as  tellus  oure  bokes,  ^  198 

emperw  Of  Boom     |~l 

rod«oufctohQiit»    XJ.  Qg  j,i3  ][^i^j  ^am  his  bostes  •  blyjjeliche  keped, 
pe  riche  empcrour  of  rom©  •  rod  out  for  to  hunte 
In  pat  faire  forest  *  fei]>ely  for  to  telle, 
wiJ)  alle  his  menskful  meyne  •  Jjat  moche  was  &  nobuL 
tnd  found  a         fan  fel  it  hap  fat  fei  founde  •  ful  sone  a  grete  bor, 

&  huntyng  wif  hound  &  horn  *  harde  alle  sewede.  204 
fe  emperowr  entred  in  a  wey  •  euene  to  attele 
to  haue  brattenet  fat  bor  •  &  f e  abaie  sef f en  ; 
The  emperor  lost  but  missely  marked  he  is  way  •  &  so  manly  he  rides, 
ibreet.  fat  alle  his  wies  were  went  •  ne  wist  he  neuer  whider. 

so  ferforf  fram  his  men  •  fef ly  for  to  telle,  209 

fat  of  horn  ne  of  houTtd  •  ne  mijt  he  here  sowne, 
&,  boute  eny  lining  lud  •  left  was  he  one. 
Riding  along,  be    f  emp^TOUT  OH  his  stif  stode  *  a  sty  forf  f  anne  takes  212 
chadngabart     to  hcrken  after  his  houndes  *  ofer  horn  schille ; 
so  komes  per  a  werwolf  •  rijt  bi  fat  way  f enne, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HB  FINDS  WILUAJCy  AND  QUB8TI0NB  HDL  13 

grimly  after  a  gret  hcrt  *  as  pai  god  wold, 

&  chased  htm  ])urth  chaunce  *  )^re  pe  child  pleide,  216 

fat  kept  J)e  kowherdes  hestes  •  i  carped  of  hi-fore.  CoL  70 

Jwrnparour  Jeanne  hastelj  •  fat  huge  hest  f olwed  He  MUmtd 

.  .  1         .  t  thtw,  but  lost 

as  stinuly  as  is  stede  mijt  *  strecche  on  to  renne ;  siKhtofbotiu 

but  by-Jmn  he  com  by  fat  bam  •  &  a-boute  loked,    220 

fe  werwolf  &  fe  wilde  hert  •  were  a-weye  bofe, 

fat  he  ne  wist  in  f is  world  •  were  f  ei  were  bi-come, 

ne  whiderward  he  schuld  seche  *  to  se  of  hem  more. 

but  fanne  bi-held  he  a-boute  *  &  fat  bam  of-seye,    224  Thm  he  beheld 

hov  fair  how  fetys  it  was  •  &  freliche  schapen ;  wondered  u  hie 

so  fair  a  sijt  of  seg  •  ne  sawe  he  neuer  are,  fcimeee, 

of  lere  ne  of  lykame  *  lik  him  nas  none, 

ne  of  so  sad  a  semblant  *  fat  eu^  he  say  wif  ei^yen.  228 

femperour  wend  witerly  •  for  wonder  of  fat  child,  ,        twnkinghimof 

fat  fei3fely  it  were  of  feyrye  •  for  fairenes  fat  it  welt, 

Ss  for  fe  curteys  cuntenaunce  *  fat  it  kudde  fere. 


E 


ijtly  fenne  fempcrour  •  wendes  him  euene  tille,  232  wniiam  greets 

1-1 -I  t  •  o  Til*  ^^  emperor, 

f  e  child  comes  him  agayn  *  &  curteshche  mm  gretes. 
In  hast  f  emperour  hendely  '  his  gretyng  him  jeldes, 
and  a-non  rigttes  after  •  askes  his  name,  ^^^  aski  him  hte 

neme  end 

&  of  what  kin  he  were  kome  *  komanded  him  telle.  236  undred. 

f e  child  fanne  soberliche  seide  •  "  sir,  at  3oure  wille 

I  wol  30W  telle  as  tyt  •  trewely  alle  f  e  sof  e. 

William,  sire,  wel  y  wot  *  wi3es  me  calles ;  "  wuiiMn  is  my 

I  was  bore  here  fast  hi  *  by  f is  wodos  side.  240 

a  kowherde,  sire,  of  f  is  kontrey  •  is  my  kynde  fader,  ,     ^  cowherd  is  my 

(  uither. 

and  my  menskf  ul  moder  *  is  his  meke  wiue. 

fei  han  me  fostered  &  fed  *  faire  to  f is  time, 

&  here  i  kepe  is  kyn  *.  as  y  kan  on  dayes ;  244 

but,  sure,  by  crtst,  of  my  kin  •  know  i  no  more."  L*^**\todSS? 

whan  f  emperour '  hade  herd  •  holly  his  wordes, 

he  wondered  of  his  wis  speche  *  as  he  wel  mi^ty 

A  seide,  "  fow  bold  bam  •  biliue  i  f e  praye,  248 

^  Read  "  themperonr.*'    The  bar  across  the  p  ii  deficient — ^M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


14  THB   COWHERD   00MB8   TO   THB   BMPEROR. 

"Go.ciditht        Go  calle  to  me  J)e  cowherde  '  J)OW  clepus  fi  federe, 
tiM  emperor.        Por  J  wold  talk  [wif]  him '  •  ti Jinges  to  fifayne.'* 
"Nay.tir.itnmj  " joav,  sire,  bi  god,"  quab  be  bam,  "be  ie  ri^t  sure, 

tarn  to  his  hurt."       .        .  '         o      '     ^     x  x  — '  7        ^  ? 

bi  crist,  fat  is  krowned  •  heye  king  of  heuen,  252 

IPoL  7  n       For  me  now  harm  schal  he  haue  •  neuer  in  his  line  ! " 
"Rather,  it  may    "  ac  perauentuTo  fiirth  goddis  [grace]  *  •  to  gode  may  it 

tarn  to  hie 

profit/*  tume, 

5or-Ji  bring  him  hider  •  faire  barn,  y  proye."  255 

"I  will  trait        "  I  schal,  sire,"  seide  Je  child  *  "  for  saufliche  y  hope  • 

your  word  tor  i       ...,.«      i  ,. 

that."  I  may  worche  on  jour  word  •  to  wite  him  fro  harm." 

"  3a,  safliche,"  seide  J^emperonr  •  "  so  god  jif  me  ioie  ! " 
—   Je  child  witly  )>anne  wende  •  wif -oute  ani  more, 
William  telle  the    comes  to  fe  couherdes  hows  •  &  clepud  him  sone;   260 
great  lord  would    For  he  feijUcho  wen[d]  *  *  fat  he  his  fader  where ; 
speak  with  him.     ^  ^^.^^  ^^^^  "swcte  sir  *  s[o]  ^ou  cristo  help  ! 

GoJ)  yond  to  a  gret  lord  •  Jjat  gayly  is  tyred, 
•   &  on  )>e  feirest  frek  *  for  sofe  fat  i  haue  seie ;  2C4 

and  he  wilnes  wi^tli  •  wif  ^ou  to  speke ; 
For  godis  loue  gof  til  him  swife  *  lest-he  agreued  wex." 
"  Did  y<ra  un       "  what  ?   sone,"  seide  fe  couherde  •  "  seidestow  i  was 

himlwashereP''  ^^^^„  ^^^ 

"  ja,  sire,  sertes,"  seide  f  e  child  •  "  but  he  swop  formest 
"  He  promised      fat  10  schuld  haue  no  harm  •  but  hendely  for  gode 

your  «afeC} ."  '       ^ 

he  praide  30U  com  speke  wif  him  *  &  passe  a-jein  sone." 
f  e  cherl  grocching  forf  gof  •  wif  f  e  gode  child, 
&  euene  to  femperour  •  fei  etteleden  sone.  272 

The  emperor  aska  f  emp^TouT  a-nou  rijt  '  as  he  him  of-seie, 

the  cowherd  if  he    ^       '^  '  ^ 

has  ever  seen  the    clepud  to  him  f  0  couhcrdo  *  &  cuTtcysly  scidc ; 

"  now  telle  me,  felawe,  be  f i  feijf  •  for  no  f ing  ne 

wonde, 
sei  foil  euer  femperour  •  ao  fe  crist  help]"  276 

*  The  sense  and  cadence  of  the  line  seem  to  require  "  with  " 
before  *»  him."— M. 

«  Read  "  thurth  g^oddis  ^«<»."— M. 

«  MS.  for  y  saufliche  y  hope,  where  there  seems  to  he  a  ^  too  much, 

*  See  note. 


emperor. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  EMPEROR  QUESTIONS  THE  OOWHERD.  15 

"nay,  sire,  bi  crist,"  quaf  Jje  couherde  •  "Jwit  king  is  "Nty.tir.uoo 

of  heuew, 
I  nas  neu^r  ^et  so  hardi  *  to  ne^h  him  so  hende 
pere  i  schuld  haue  him  seie  •  so  me  wel  tyme."         279 
"  sertes,"  j>an  seide  J)emperoiir  •  "  fe  8oJ>e  forto  knowe,    "  ^<>^  ^^>^  i 
]Mit  y  am  ]>at  ilk  wei^h  •  i  wol  wel  Jou  wite ; 
al  J>e  regal  of  rome  •  to  ri^tleche  y  weld. 

berfore,  conherde,  i  be  coniure  •  &  comande  att  alle,        •^  i  oomnund 
bi  vertu  of  J)ing  fat  fou  most  •  in  Jjis  world  louest,    284  troth, 
^tow  telle  me  ti^tly  •  truly  J)e  sofe, 
wheber  bis  bold  bam  '  be  lelly  bin  owne,  i»  tws  ohiid 

yours  P** 

oJ)er  comen  of  o^r  kin  •  so  ^  crist  help  !  " 
])e  couherd  comsed  to  quako  •  for  kare  <fc  for  drede  288 
—  whanne  he  wist  witerly  •  bat  he  was  his  lorde,  P^oi-  ^^^ 

"       '  '  The  cowherd 

h,  biliue  in  his  hert  be-Jout  •  ^  he  him  gun  lye,  hegan  to  quake. 

he  wold  prestely  perceyue  •  pertiliche  him  J)out. 

])er-fore  trewly  as  tyt  •  he  told  him  J»  soJ)e,  292  J^^^^^^  ■" 

how  he  him  fond  in  J^at  forest  *  ]>ere  fast  bi-side, 

clothed  in  comly  clofing  •  for  any  kinges  sone, 

vnder  an  holw  ok  '  J)urth  help  of  his  dogge, 

&  how  faire  he  hade  him  fed  *  &  fostered  v^'  winter. 

**  bi  cmt,"  seide  bemp«*our  •  "  y  con  be  gret  bonke,  297  "i  thank  you  for 

r_  i     ^        t  telling  mo  true ; 

]7at  )}ou  hast  [seide]  *  me  ])e  so)>e  *  of  \\a  semly  childe, 
<fe  tine  schalt  J)OU  nou3t  J)i  trawayle  •  y  trow,  at  J)e 

last! 
ac  wend  schal  it  wib  me  •  witow  for  sobe,  300  ?i®J*"^.**"  ^ 

>  '    '  with  me." 

Min  hert  so  harde  wilnes  '  to  haue  )>is  bame, 
Jjat  i  wol  in  no  wise  •  fou  wite  it  no  lenger." 
whan  femperour  so  sayde  •  soJ)e  forto  telle, 

J>e  couherde  was  in  care  •  i  can  him  no-Jing  wbite.  304  ^^SjJ^»red 
ac  witerly  dorst  he  noujt  weme  •  )>e  wille  of  his  lord,      "**  '*'**"• 
' —  but  grauwted  him  goddeli  •  on  godis  holy  name, 
Forto  worchen  his  wille  •  as  lord  wi))  his  owne. 
whan  William  \\&  wor]>i  child  *  wist  )>e  so)>ey  308 

and  knew  )»t  \q.  cowherde  *  nas  nou3t  his  kinde  fader, 

1  Bead  <<  thou  hast  i9ide  me  the  sothe.*'— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


16 


THBXJOWHBRDS   ADVICE  TO   WILLIAM. 


^nniam  began 
to  lament  torely, 


"I  know  not  my 
birth  nor  my 
destiny,  and  am 
much  beholden  to 
this  man  and  his 
wift." 


**Cea8e  from  thy 
sorroir,"  said  the 
empenn*. 


[Fol.  8  6.1 
'*  thoa  Shalt 
reqnitethy 
friendB." 


The  oowherd  then 

coonselled 

William 


to  be  no  teller  of 


to  take  the  part 
of  poor  men. 


andtobe&ithAd 

andoffiUr 

speech; 


a  leseon  which 
the  cowherd  had 
learnt  from  his 
Ikther. 


he  was  wijtliclie  a-wondered  •  &  gan  to  wepe  sore, 
&  seide  saddely  to  him-self  •  sone  fer-after, 
"a  I  gracious  gode  god  !  '  fouj  grettest  of  alle  !        312 
Moch  is  J)i  mercy  &  Ji  nu3t  •  fi  menske,  &  Ji  grace  ! 
now  wot  i  neuer  in  J)is  world  •  of  wham  y  am  come, 
ne  wliat  destene  me  is  di3t  •  but  god  do  his  wille  ! 
ac  wel  y  wot  witcrly  •  wi]K)ute  ani  faile,  316 

to  J)ifl  man  &  his  meke  wif  •  most  y  am  holde ; 
For  fe\  ful  faire  han  me  fostered  *  &  fed  a  long  time, 
J>at  god  for  his  grete  mi3t  '  al  here  god  hem  ^eld.     319 
but  not  y  neuer  what  to  done  •  to  wende  fus  hem  fro, 
])at  han  al  kindenes  me  kyd  *  &  y  ne  kan  hem  jelde  !  ** 
"  bi  stille,  bam,"  qua))  femperour  •  "  blinne  of  J)i  sorwo, 
For  y  hope  fat  hal  fi  kin  •  hastely  here-after,  323 

jif  fou  wolt  3eue  fe  to  gode  •  swiche  grace  may  J>e  falle, 
fat  alle  f i  frendes  fordedes  •  faire  schalstow  quite." 
"  3a,  sire,"  quaj)  fe  couherde>  "  3if  cnst  wol  •  fat  caa 

may  tyde, 
&  god  lene  him  grace  '  to  god  man  to  worfe." 
&  fan  as  tit  to  f e  child  *  he  taujt  fis  lore,  328 

&  seide,  "  fou  swete  sone  '  sef  f e  f  ou  schalt  hennes 

wende, 
whanne  fou  komest  to  kourt  *  amo72g  f e  kete  lordes, 
&  knowest  alle  fe  kuf fes  *  fat  to  kourt  langes, 
bere  f e  boxumly  &  bonure  *  fat  ich  bum  f  e  loue. 
be  meke  &  mesurabul  *  nou3t  of  many  wordes, 
be  no  tellere  of  talis  •  but  trewe  to  fi  lord,    , 
&  prestely  for  pore  men  •  profer  fe  euer, 
For  hem  to  rekene  wif  f  e  riche  •  in  ri3t  A  in  skille. 
be  fe^tful  &  fre  •  &  euer  of  faire  speche, 
&  semisabul  to  f e  simple  *  so  as  to  fe  riche, 
&  felawe  in  faire  manere  '  as  falles  for  f  i  state  ; 
so  schaltow  gete  goddes  loue  •  &  alle  gode  mennes.  340 
Leue  sone,  fis  lessoun  '  me  lerde  my  fader, 
fat  knew  of  kourt  f e  f ewes  •  for  kourteour  was  he  lo^ig, 
&  hald  it  in  f  i  hert  *  now  i  f  e  haue  it  kenned ; 


332 


336 


Digitized  by 


Google 


William's  message  to  his  playmates.  17 

fe  bet  may  pe  bi-falle  •  |)e  worse  bestow  neuere."      344 


p 


,6  child  weped  al-way  •  wonderliche  fast, 


but  J>emperour  had  god  game  •  of  Jjat  gomes  lore,  t»»«  emperor  teiit 

&  comande  *  be  couherde  •  curteysli  and  fayre,  347  ••t  wuumo  on 

,  *(  ^     »  hii  horse, 

to  heue  vp  fat  hende  child  *  bi-hinde  him  on  his  stede. 

&  he  so  dede  deliuerly  •  J)ou3h  him  del  fou^t, 

&  bi-kenned  him  to  crist  •  fat  on  croice  was  peyned. 

banne  bat  bam  as  biliue  •  by-ffan  for  to  clade  "^  the  chud  was 

1  ,         ,,,,f,,  plowed  to  think 

fat  he  so  realy  schuld  ride  *  &  redeli  as  swife  352  heehoauride 

Ful  curteisle  of  fe  couherde  *  he  cacces  his  leue, 

&  seffen  seyde,  "  swete  sire  '  i  bes[e]che  *  ^ou  nowfe,  wmiMn  bids  the 

For  godes  loue,  gretes  ofte  •  my  godelyche  moder,  ***  * 

fat  so  faire  haf  me  fed  *  &  fostered  till  nowfe.         356  and  eenda  a 


&  lellyche,  jif  our  lord  wol  •  fat  i  liif  haue,     '  ibrter-mother, 

sche  ne  schal  nou^t  tyne  hire  trauayle  *  treuly  for  sof  e. 

&  gode  sire,  for  godes  loue  •  also  gretef  wel  oft 

alle  my  freyliche  felawes  •  fat  to  fis  forest  longes,    360  »ndtohi«oid 

han  pertilyche  in  many  places  •  pleide  wif  ofbe,  [Foi.  9.] 

Hngonet, 

hugonet,  &  huet  *  fat  hende  litel  dwerf ,^  and  Huet,  Abeiot, 

&  abelot,  &  martynet  •  hngones  gaie  sone ;  jjaJn^ 

&  fe  cnsten  akarin  '  fat  was  mi  kyn  fere,  364 

&  fe  trewe  kinnesman  '  f e  payenes  sone, 

&  alle  ofer  frely  felawes  •  fat  fou  faire  knowes,  and  au  the  rest. 

fat  god  mak  hem  gode  men  •  for  his  mochel  grace." 

of  f e  names  fat  he  nemned  *  f emperour  nam  hede,  368 

&  had  gaynliche  god  game  *  for  he  so  grette  alle 

of  his  cowpers  fat  he  knew  •  so  curteysliche  &  faire. 

&  fan  be-kenned  he  fe  kouherde  •  to  cnst  &  to  hal  The  emperor  then 

rideeaway. 

alwes, 
&  busked  forf  wif  fat  bam  •  bliue  on  his  gate.         372 
fe  kouherde  kayred  to  his  house  *  karful  in  hert,  The  oowhe  d  goe« 

home,  tery 

&  nei^  to-barst  he  for  bale  •  for  f  e  bames  sake.  torrowfiii, 

&  whan  his  wiif  wist  •  wittow  for  sof  e, 

*  In  1.  236  we  hare  "  komanded  ;**  but  see  the  note. 
»  MS.  "  befche."     Read  "  beseche."— M.  '  See  note. 

2 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


18 


THE   EMPEROR  BRINGS   WILLIAH   TO   ROME. 


and  his  wife 
weep«  nuMt 
bitterly. 


No  more  of  t 
now. 


how  fat  child  from  here  warde  •  was  wente  for  euer-more, 

fer  nis  man  on  f is  mold  •  fat  mi^t  half  telle  377 

J)e  wo  &  fe  weping  •  fat  womman  made. 

sche  wold  haue  sleie  hire-self  fere  •  sof ly,  as  bliue, 

ne  hade  fe  kind  kouherde  *  conforted  here  f e  betere, 

&  pult  hire  in  hope  to  haue  •  gret  help  fer-of  after.  381 

hut  trewely  of  hem  at  f is  time  •  fe  tale  y  lete, 

of  f  emperour  &  f  e  bold  bam  •  to  bigynne  to  speke. 


The  emperor 
llndBhiamen, 


and  the  ipoU    . 
which  they  had 


All  wondered  at 
seeing  the  ohild« 


whicn,  said  the 
emperor,  **  Ood 
had  sent  him." 

[FoL  9  6.] 

He  rides  to  Rome, 
and  alighU  at  his 
palace. 


Now  the  emperoc^ 
had  a  dear 
daughter 


of  the  same  age 
asWUllam. 


named  Melior. 


To  her  care  the 
emperor  com- 
mends William, 


T  ordes,  lustenef  her-to  •  3if  ^ou  lef  f  inkes  !  384 

-"  f  emperour  blif e  of  fe  bam  •  on  his  blonk  rides 

Fast  til  fe  forest,  til  he  fond  •  al  his  f re  ferd, 

fat  hadde  take  fat  time  *  moche  tiye  game, 

bof  e  bores  &  beres  •  fele  hors  charge,  388 

hertes  &  hindes  '  &  of  er  bestes  manye. 

&  whan  f  e  loueli  ludes  *  seie  here  lord  come, 

f  ei  were  geinliche  glad  •  &  gretten  him  faire, 

but  alle  a- wondered  fei  were  '  of  f e  bam  him  bi-hinde, 

so  faire  Ss  so  fetyse  it  was  *  Sc  freliche  schapen ;       393 

&  freyned  faire  of  f emperour  •  whar  he  it  founde  hadde. 

he  gaf  hem  answere  argayn  *.f  at  god  it  him  sent, 

of  er-wise  wist  non  •  where  he  it  founde.  396 

fan  rod  he  forf  wif  fat  rowte  •  in-to  rome  euene, 

&  euer  fat  bold  bam  •  by-hinde  him  sat  stille. 

so  passed  he  to  f  e  paleys  *  and  presteliche  a-li^t,       399 

&  William  fat  choys  child  •  in-to  his  chaumber  ledde. 

a  dere  damisele  to  dou3ter  •  f is  emperour  hadde  faune, 

of  alle  fasoun  f e  fairest  •  fat  euer  freke  8ei3e, 

&  witerly  william  &  jhe  *  were  of  on  held, 

as  euene  as  ani  wi3t  '  schuld  attely  bi  si3t.  404 

&  fat  menskful  maydo  *  melior  was  hoten, 

a  more  curteyse  creature  •  ne  cunnyngere  of  hire  age, 

was  nou3t  fanne  in  f is  world  *  fat  ani  wi3t  knewe. 

f emperour  to  fat  mayde  *  mekliche  wendef ,  408 

&  William  fat  worf i  child  •  wif  him  he  ladde, 

and  seide,  **  dere  dou3ter  •  y  do  f  c  to  wite, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM    IS   COMMITTBD   TO   MELIOR'S   CARB. 


19 


412 


I  haue  a  pris  presant  •  to  plese  wif  fi  hert. 

haue  here  ]>is  bold  bam  *  &  be  til  him  meke, 

&  do  him  kepe  clenly  •  for  kome  he  his  of  gode  ; 

1  hent  fis  at  hunting  •  swiche  hap  god  me  sent ;" 

&  told  here  paxme  as  tit  *  treweli  al  J^e  8o])e, 

how  he  hade  missed  is  roayne  *  &  malskiid  a-boute,  416 

&  how  pe  werwolf  wan  him  bi  *  vnp  a  wilde  hert, 

&  how  sadly  he  him  sewed  •  to  haue  slayn  fat  dere, 

til  yei  hadde  brou^t  him  )>ere  '  ])at  bam  bestes  kept, 

&  how  sone  of  his  sei^t  •  pe  bestes  seffen  ware  ;       420 

&  how  Jfe  couherde  com  him  to  •  &  was  a-knowe  pe  sofe, 

how  he  him  fond  in  fat  forest  •  ferst,  fat  faire  child, 

&  how  komeliche  y-clofed  •  for  ani  kinges  sone ; 

&  how  fe  kouherde  for  tare  *  cumsed  to  sorwe,        424 

whanne  he  wold  wif  fe  child  •  wende  him  firomme  ; 

<fe  how  boldely  fat  bam  •  bad  f e  couherde  f anne 

to  grete  wel  his  gode  wiif  •  &  gamely  fer-after 

alle  his  fireliche  felawes  •  bi-fom  as  i  told. 

"  &  fer-fore,  my  dere  doubter  "  •  femperour  seide, 

"  For  mi  lof  loke  him  wel  •  for  lelly  me  f  inkes, 

bi  his  menskful  maneres  *  &  his  man-hede, 

fat  he  is  kome  of  god  kin  •  to  crist  y  hope ; 


wyiiig  he  haa 
brought  her  a 
rich  present; 


relating  to  her 
the  whole  nlorj 
about  tlkti 
werwolf, 

his  meeting  with 
the  child. 


428 


tlie  oowherd'8 
griei; 

and  William's 
messages  to  his 
step-mother  and 
comrades. 


"  Love  him  well, 
for  I  suspect  he 
is  of  noble  kin; 


432 


[The  next  folio  {Fol,  10)  being  lost, 
the  French 
[car  mult  par  est  et  biax,  et  gens, 
de  cors,  de  vis,  et  de  feiture. 
encor  orrons,  par  aventure, 
de  quex  gens  est  estrais  et  nes. 
ma  douce  fiUe,  or  retenes 
lenfant  que  je  vos  amain  ci." 
"  ce  soit  la  vostre  grant  merci," 
dist  meliors,  **  biau  sire  chiers, 
je  le  retieng  mult  volentiers." 
puis  prent  lenfant  et  si  lenmaine,    lo 
en  la  soie  chambre  demaine. 


its  place  is  here  supplied  from 
text.] 

For  he  b  very  fkir  and  handsome 

In  body,  in  Ujob,  and  in  (ksbion. 

We  shall  yet  hear,  peradventure. 

Of  what  kin  he  is  descended  and  bom. 

My  sweet  dauj^ter,  now  take  care  of 

The  child  whom  I  here  bring  yon." 

"  Great  thanks  are  dne  to  you  for  this.** 

Said  MeUor.  "  fair  father  dear ; 

I  take  care  of  him  very  wHlim^." 

Then  she  takes  the  child  and  leads  him  away. 

Brings  him  into  her  chamber. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20 


WILLIAM   DEMEANS   HIMSELF  COURTEOUSLY, 


cms  dras  li  a  fait  apoiter, 
sel  fait  vester  et  conreer. 

Quant  des  dras  fu  apareillies, 
et  a  sa  guise  fu  chaucies, 
or  fu  si  gens  et  si  ties  biax 
et  si  apers  li  damoisiax, 
con  ne  recourast  son  pareil, 
desos  la  clarte  du  soleil, 
de  sa  biaute,  de  sa  semblance, 
et  meliors,  qui  tant  ert  france, 
li  a  fait  par  .i.  sien  sergant 
aporter  le  mangier  devant. 
et  cil  manga  qui  fain  avoit, 
or  revient  auques  a  son  droit, 
por  cou  se  il  est  fix  de  Eoi, 
nest  desonors,  si  com  ie  croi, 
sil  sert  a  cort  dempereor, 
et  pucele  dft  tel  valor 
com  meliors  estoit  la  bele. 
ensi  remest  o  la  pucele 
GmHiauTnes,  com  poes  oir ; 
mult  se  paine  de  li  servir 
et  des  autres  tons  ensement. 
mult  si  acointe  belement, 
si  com  li  hom  qui  nestoit  mie 
norris  en  cort  nentre  maisnie, 
maia  auques  le  prueve  nature, 
et  il  sor  tote  creature 
sentente  et  tot  son  cuer  velt  metre  40  GiT«  »ttenu<Hi  and  put*  w.  whole  hewri 
a  quarique  se  doit  entremetre. 
nus  damoisiax  de  nul  service 
a  cort  si  haute  ni  si  ricbe. 

Tant  i  a  lenfes  son  cuer  mis, 
et  tant  entendu  et  apris, 
quancois  que  fust  passes  li  ans, 
fu  il  si  prex  ot  si  sachons. 


Hm  a  robe  brooffht  for  him. 

And  has  him  clothed  and  well  cared  for. 

When  he  was  dressed  In  the  robes. 

And  flttlngl7  proTided  with  shoes, 

So  gradouB  and  so  rerj  fair 

And  so  frank  was  the  bo7. 

That  his  equal  could  not  be  met  with 

Beneath  the  light  of  the  sun, 
20  For  his  beauty,  for  his  i4>pearance. 

And  Mellor,  who  was  so  bountlAil. 

Caused  one  of  her  serrants 

To  carry  a  repast  before  him. 

And  he.  being  himgry,  ate  it. 

And  returned  then  to  his  duty. 

Wherefore  if  he  is  a  kiug's  son 

Tls  no  dishonour,  as  I  believe. 

If  he  serres  at  the  emperor's  court 

And  (serves)  a  damsel  of  such  worth 
30   As  was  Mellor  the  beaatifol. 

Thus  remained  with  the  damsel 

IViUiam,  as  yon  may  hear ; 

Much  pains  he  takes  to  serre  her 

And  all  the  others  likewise. 

Very  excellently  he  demeans  himself. 

Like,  indeed,  a  man  who  had  never  been 

Nourished  In  court  or  household. 

But  nature  also  proves  him. 

And  he,  above  every  creature. 


To  whatever  he  ought  to  undertake. 
There  was  no  youth.  In  any  service. 
So  high  and  so  rich  at  court. 
The  child  so  gave  his  attention  there. 
And  understood  and  learnt  so  much, 
l%at  befor*  the  year  was  passed. 
He  was  so  prudent  and  so  wise. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AND   GROWS   UP   BELOVED   BY   ALL. 


21 


quil  nest  horn  qui  le  puist  reprendre, 

tant  i  sache  garder,  nentendre 

de  riens  nule  que  veoir  sace,  60 

que  riens  mesprenge  ne  mefiface. 

oi  aves  pieca  retraire, 

que  li  oisiax  de  gentil  aire 

safaite  meisme  aparlui, 

tot  sans  chastiement  dautrui ; 

comme  vos  ci  oir  poes, 

sest  si  GxaRiauTnes  doctrines. 

T^nsi  GmHtaumea  est  a  cort, 

-^  a  tos  desert  que  on  lounort, 

ne  fait  riens  qui  doie  desplaire.       eo 

mult  par  est  frans  et  debonnaire, 

servicables,  cortois,  et  prous, 

et  mult  se  fait  amer  a  tons, 

et  larges  de  quanquavoir  puet 

et  sachies  bien,  pas  ne  lestuet 

a  chastoier  de  ses  paroles, 

queles  soient  laides  ne  foles, 

mais  asises  et  delitables. 

si  set  plus  desches  et  de  tables, 

doisiax,  de  bois,  de  chacerie,  70 

que  nus  qui  soit  en  Lombardie, 

nen  toute  la  terre  de  Eome ; 

nia  vallet,  fil  a  haut  home, 

na  riche  prince  natural — 

quant  Guilltat^me^  siet  a  cheval, 

lescu  au  col,  el  poing  la  lance — 

tant  par  soit  de  fiere  semblance, 

si  gens,  ne  si  amanevis ; 

ne  sai  que  plus  vos  en  devis ; 

que  tuit  samblent  a  lui  vilain,         so 

et  li  lombart  et  li  romain. 

bien  samble  a  tos  estre  lor  sire 

en  tot  le  regne  nen  lempire. 


That  no  one  ooold  rsprore  him 

(So  well  can  be  take  care),  nor  perceive 

For  anything  that  he  eoold  aee, 

That  he  mistook  or  miedid  anything. 

Te  have  long  ago  heard  lay 

That  the  bird  of  genUe  breed 

Learns  e\en  by  himself, 

Without  ctnrection  by  another ; 

Eren  as  ye  here  may  hear, 

William  thos  tanght  himselt 

Thos  William  lires  at  the  court. 

He  deserves  that  all  should  honour  him. 

And  does  nothing  to  displease. 

He  is  very  frank  and  amiable, 

Senrioeable.  courteous,  and  prudent. 

And  makes  himself  mudi  loved  by  all. 

And  (he  Is)  bounteous  as  far  as  he  Is  able. 

And  know  well,  there  is  no  need 

To  correct  him  for  his  words. 

Which  are  neither  rude  nor  silly. 

But  staid  and  pleasing. 

He  knew  more  of  chess  and  tables. 

Of  hawking,  of  the  woods,  of  the  chase. 

Than  any  one  in  Lombardy, 

Or  in  all  the  territory  of  Bome ; 

There  Is  no  lad,  son  to  a  great  man. 

Nor  rich  prince  by  birth 

(When  William  sits  on  his  horse. 

Shield  on  his  neck,  lance  in  his  fist), 

Gan  be  of  such  fierce  appearance, 

So  gracious,  nor  so  dexterous ; 

I  know  not  that  I  can  tell  you  more  about  it. 

So  that  all  soem  plebeian  beside  him. 

Both  Lombard  and  Roman. 

He  seems  to  be  the  lord  of  them  all 

In  all  the  kingdom  and  empire. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


22 


THE   LADIES   ALL  SET   THEIR  LOVE   ON   WILLIAM. 


ni  a  .i.  seul,  ne  has  ne  haut, 
a  cui  il  soit,  de  ce  me  vant(1), 
des  biens,  de  lui  que  la  gens  conte  ; 
chascuns  en  fabloie  et  raconte. 
tons  li  pueples,  communement, 
et  lempereres  ensement 
li  porte  honor,  aime,  et  tient  chier  90 
comme  le  fil  de  sa  moillier ; 
et  quant  il  va  en  esbanoi, 
toadis  maine  Gmlliaume  o  soi ; 
en  grant  afaire  ou  en  besoing 
tos  jors  iva,  soit  pres  ou  loing. 
et  cil  del  regne  denviron, 
li  grant  signor  et  li  baron, 
por  lamor  a  lempereor, 
laiment  et  portent  grant  honor, 
et  plus  encor  por  sa  franchise,        100 
dont  chascuns  tant  le  loe  et  prise, 
et  ke  diroie  des  puchieles, 
des  dames  et  des  damoisieles  ? 
certes,  et  se  diex  me  doinst  joie, 
ne  cuit  que  nule  qui  le  voie 
ne  qui  son  los  oie  retraire, 
tant  par  i  soit  de  haut  afaire, 
bele,  cortoise,  ne  prisie, 
nestraite  de  haute  lignie, 
ne  sage,  orgeilleuse,  ne  cointe,        no 
qui  ne  vausist  estre  sa-cointe  ! 
f ult  a  boin  los  par  la  contree, 
par  tot  en  va  sa  renoumee. 
si  fut  a  cort  .iii.  ans  tos  plains 
Grniliaumes  entre  les  Eomains, 
com  vos  dire  maves  oi, 
foment  crut  et  bien  enbami ; 
et  devint  gens  li  damoisiax, 
et  fors  et  aformes  et  biax  ; 


There  Is  no  one,  low  or  high. 

Who  poMenes— whereof  I  boasK?)— 

The  Tlrtaes,  which  people  relate  of  him : 

Ererj  one  speaks  of  them  and  tells  them. 

All  the  people,  in  common  (himoiir  him). 

And  the  emperor,  in  like  manner, 

Hononra.  loTea,  and  holds  htu  dear 

As  the  Hon  of  his  own  wife ; 

And  when  he  goes  oat  for  amusement. 

He  always  takes  WlUiam  with  him : 

In  great  aflUrs.  or  in  case  of  need. 

Always  he  goes  there,  whether  near  or  far. 

And  those  of  the  country  round  about. 

The  great  lords  and  barons. 

For  love  of  the  emperor, 

LoTe  and  greatly  honour  him. 

And  stiU  more  for  his  bounty, 

For  which  every  one  praises  and  esteems  him. 

And  what  can  I  say  of  the  maideng. 

Of  the  ladies  and  the  damsels  ? 

Certes,  so  Ood  give  me  Joy, 

I  belieTe  there  is  none  who  sees  him 

Or  bears  his  praise  told. 

Of  however  great  consideration  she  may  be. 

However  fair,  courteous,  and  estimable. 

However  noble  by  birth. 

However  wise,  proud,  or  clever, 

Itut  she  wishes  to  be  his  love ! 

He  has  great  good  praise  in  the  country. 

Everywhere  spreads  his  renown. 

Thus  at  the  court  three  fVill  years 

Was  William,  among  the  Romans, 

As  ye  have  heard  me  tell. 

Well  grown  and  of  good  stature ; 

And  the  youth  beoune  gracious. 

And  strong  and  of  fine  form  andiUr; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MELI0R8   HEART   TURNS   TOWARDS   WILLIAM. 


23 


de  la  chambre  est  merveilles  bien  ;  120   in  the  chamber  he  U  rery  admirable; 

les  puceles  sur  tote  rien, 

per  sa  firanchise  et  sa  valor, 

11  portent  mult  ires  grant  honor. 

Quant  meliors  la  debonaire 
ot  del  vallet  le  los  retraire, 
et  les  grans  biens  qui  en  lui  sont, 
et  voit  quil  na  si  bel  el  mont> 
ne  damoisel  de  sa  valor, 
fil  de  roi  ne  dempereor, 
ne  de  si  boine  renoumee, 
trestot  son  cuer  et  sa  pensee 
tot  maiiitenant  vers  lui  atome. 
or  est  si  tres  pensive  et  mome 
quele  nentent  a  autre  chose, 
son  cuer  reprent  et  blasme  et  chose, 
et  dist  sovent,  "  cuers  !  que  a8  tu  ? 
quas  tu  esgarde  ne  veu, 
que  tout  mi  oel  moustre  ne  fait, 
qui  mas  embatue  en  cest  plait  1 
que  je  ne  sai  que  puisse  avoir, 
ne  quel  error  me  fait  doloir, 
ne  plaindre  plus  que  je  ne  sueL 
Diex !  quex  maus  est  dont  tant  me  ohOodi  what  evUia  it  i  thus  grieve  for. 
duel, 

qui  si  me  fait  estendillier  ?]  That  makes  me  thus  move  restlen]7? 

&  seppe  sike  i  &  sing  •  samen  to-gedere, 
&  melt  nei^h  for  moumyng  •  &  moche  ioie  make. 
Min  hert  hoi  i  haue  now  •  for  al  fat  hard  y  fele, 
saue  a  fers  feintise  '  folwes  me  oft,  436 

^  takes  me  so  tenefully  •  to  telle  al  Jje  sof e, 
fat  i  mase  al  marred  •  for  moumyng  nei^h  hondes, 
but  redeliche  in  fat  res  •  f e  recuuerere  fat  me  falles, 
as  whan  i  haue  ani  hap  •  to  here  of  fat  bame,  440 

For  wham  myn  hert  is  so   hampered  •  &  aides  so 
nobul, 


The  maidens  above  everything. 

for  liis  franknen  and  his  valour. 

Accord  him  very  great  hononr. 

When  Mellor  the  amiable 

Hears  the  loaise  of  the  lad  told. 

And  the  great  goodness  that  is  In  him. 

And  sees  there  is  none  in  the  world  so  fUr. 

No  700th  of  his  worth. 

(Whether)  son  of  king  or  of  emperor. 

1 30   Nor  any  of  such  good  renown. 

Soon  her  heart  and  her  tiiooght 

Vary  quickly  tarns  she  towards  him. 

Then  she  is  so  very  sad  and  sorrowful. 

That  she  minds  nothing  else. 

She  reproves  and  blames  and  rebukes  her 

heart. 
And  says  often.  "  Heart,  what  hast  thou  ? 

What  hast  thon  beheld  or  seen— 

For  mine  eye  shews  or  tells  me  nothing-^ 

That  has  cast  me  into  this  debate? 

1 40  So  that  I  know  not  what  is  the  matter. 

Nor  wtiat  fault  makes  me  grlev^ 

Or  complain  more  than  I  am  wont 


[Pol.  11.] 
I  sigh  and  sin^ 
together. 


A  fkintneiA  often 
seixesme. 


I  recover  when  I 
hear  of  that 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


J 


24 


HELIOR   BLAMES   HER   HEART    BITTERLY, 


flower  of 


I  hAV«  portrayed 
htm  within  my 
heart, 


and  would  not 
■crape  oat  his 
portrait  for  all  the 
workL 


Since  it  is  lo,  I 
am  wrong  to 
blame  my  heart. 


I  ought  rather  to 
blame  my  eyes. 


7et  ray  «yes  are 
my  heart's 
sut^eots. 


CFol.  11  6.] 
My  sight  can  do 
no  harm,  nnlees 
my  heart  assent 


My  sight  only 
doee  his  duty. 


fat  flour  is  of  alle  frekea  *  of  fairnes  and  ini3t. 
prince  is  now  his  pere  *  ne  in  paradi^s  non  auwgel, 
as  he  semes  in  mi  si3t  *  so  faire  is  ]p&t  bume.  444 

I  haue  him  portreide  an  paynted  •  in  mi  hert  wij)- 

inne, 
)^at  he  sittus  in  mi  8i3t  *  me  ))inkes  euer-more. 
&  faire  so  *  his  figure  *  is  festened  in  mi  ^out,* 
put  wi}>  no  coyntise  ne  craft  •  ne  can  y  it  out  scrape.  448 
&  be  marie,  Jyou^h  i  mijt  •  to  mengge  al  f  e  8oJ)e, 
I  ne  wold  nou^t  for  al  pia  world  •  so  wel  it  me  likes, 
l^ei^h  i  winne  wif  mi  werk  *  pe  worse  euer-more  ! 
so  gret  liking  &  loue  i  haue  •  fat  lud  to  bi-hold,       452 
]»at  i  haue  leuer  ))at  loue  *  )^an  lac  al  mi  harmes. 
Nou  certes,  aeppQ  it  is  so  •  to  seie  f  e  trewf  e, 
fann  haue  y  had  gret  wrong  *  myn  [hert]  so  to  blame, 
For  eni  werk  paX  he  wrou^t  •  seffe  i  wol  it  hold,     456 
ne  wold  i  it  were  non  oJ)er  •  al  pe  world  to  haue. 
whom  schal  i  it  wite  •  but  mi  wicked  eyi^en, 
Jat  lad  myn  hert  f rouj  loking  •  fis  langour  to  drye  1 
nad  Jei  [ben,  i  ini3t]  *  boute  *  bale  haue  schaped ;    460 
redeli  bi  resoun  J»erfore  *  hem  rette  i  mai  mi  soi*we." 
but  f anne  J?ou3t  che  fat  frowe  *  in  fis  selue  wise, 
"  Min  ei3en  sorly  aren  sogettes  •  to  seme  min  hert, 
&  buxum  ben  to  his  bidding  *  as  boie  to  his  master ;  464 
eke  wite  i  al  J)e  wrong  *  f  e  werk  of  mi  ei3en, 
&  |»0U3h  sertes,  so  may  i  nou3t  •  by  no  sof  e  ri3t^; 
For  sef f e  i  knowe  fat  mi  si3t  *  is  seruant  to  mi  hert, 
&  alle  my  nof  ^  wolnk  wittes  *  to  wirchen  his  hest.  468 
For  f ou3h  i  sette  my  si3t  •  sadly  on  a  fing, 
be  hit  bri3tter  ofer  broun  •  beter  of er  worse, 
Mi  si3t  may  in  no  maner  •  more  harme  wirche, 
but  3if  myn  hautoyn  hert  *  f  e  harde  a-sente.        .     472 
eke  sof  ly  my  si3t  •  is  soget  to  my  hert, 
A  dof  nou3t  but  his  deuer  •  as  destine  wol  falle. 

1  BO  faire  (?)  »  f  out  (?) 

*  MS.  "  nad  >ei  i  am  a  boQte."    See  note. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BUT  SOON  THINKS  SHB  HAS  BEEN  TOO  SEVERE.        25 

fan  has  my  hasty  hert  •  holly  fe  wrong, 

him  wol  i  blame  &  banne  *  but  he  my  bales  amende,  476  ?J*  ^  ™°**  ^^ 

*'  '  blame  my  heiurt. 

])at  ha]»  him  so  strangly  set  *  in  swiche  strau/jge  burne, 

J)at  wot  neuer  in  Jjis  world  •  whennes  fat  he  come, 

but  as  mi  fader  him  fond  *  in  fe  forest  an  herde, 

keping  mennis  kin  •  of  fe  kuntro  a-boute.  480 

what  1  fy !  schold  i  a  fundeling  •  for  his  fairenesse  tak  ^  ^Si^HS^d. 

nay,  my  wille  wol  nou3t  a-sent  •  to  my  wicked  hert.        ^^  ^^^  *»*• 

wel  kud  kinges  &  kaysers  *  krauen  me  i-now, 

I  nel  leie  mi  loue  so  low  •  now  at  bis  time  :  454  i  wui  not  uy  my 

'  '  love  so  low.  * 

desparaged  were  i  disgisili  *  ^if  i  dede  in  fis  wise, 
I  wol  breke  out  fram  fat  baret  •  &  blame  my  hert." 

Sche  turned  here  fan  ti3tly  •  to  haue  slept  a  wile,  487  JJ^'**'J^^^'^' 
&  seide  sadly,  of  hire  hert  •  sche  wold  seche  ame/idis  •igJwi  *n<i  ^v*. 
For  sche  so  wrongly  had  wrou3t  •  but  wi^tly  f er-after, 
sche  seide  sikinde  to  here-self  •  in  f  is  selue  wise. 
"  now  wittily  ich  am  vn-wis  •  &  wonderliche  nyce,        bimT n^hSw* 
f  us  vn-hendly  &  hard  •  mi  herte  to  blame.  492  •*• 

to  whom  mijt  i  me  mene  •  amendis  of  him  to  haue, 
seff  e  i  am  his  souerayn  •  mi-self  in  alle  f  ing  ?  i^eleignp* 

nis  he  holly  at  my  best  '  in  hard  &  in  nesche  ? 
&  now,  bi  crist,  i  knowe  wel  *  for  al  my  care  newe,  496 
4ie  wroi^t  neuer  hot  my  worchepe  •  ne  wol  nou3t,  i  Leue. 
I  se  wel  he  haf  set  him-self  •  in  so  nobul  a  place,  Uf iSSftat*" 

fat  perles  of  aUe  puple  •  is  preised  ouer  alle,  ^^^^^  p^*^- 

of  fairnesse  of  facioun  •  and  frely  f  euwes,*  500 

For  kurteysie,  vnder  krist  •  is  king  ne  kud  duk. 
&  f  ou^h  he  as  fundeling  where  founde  •  in  f  e  forest  wilde,  3[5^^^SSI^ 
&  kept  wif  f e  kowherde  kin  •  to  karp  f e  sof e,  '^^w^Lrth**  **' 

eche  creature  may  know  •  he  was  kome  of  gode.       504 
For  first  whan  f  e  fre  was  in  f e  forest  *  fouwde  in  his        ^^^  1^1 

denne, 
In  comely  clobes  was  he  clad  *  for  any  kinges  sone.         hu  oiothee  aad 

"  '  "  hismamiera 

whan  he  kom  first  to  f  is  kourt  •  bi  kynde  fan  he  schewde,  proved  it. 
^  A  line  lost  here  ? 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


26 


MELIOn  WILL  BLAME  HEB  HEART  NO  MORE. 


All  men  boiumr 
him. 


Since  then  he  is 
•o  peerieas, 


I  did  wrong  to 
blune  my  heart 


For,  in  traUi,  my 
heart  has  done 
well ;  and  could 
not  have  djne 
better. 


I  am  sorry  I 
blamed  my 
heart. 


and  wUl  work  aU 

itowill 

henceforth. 


his  maners  were  so  menskful  •  a-mende  hem  mi^t  none. 

&  Bepfe  forsof  e  til  f  is  time  •  non  vn-tetche  he*ne  wrou^t, 

but  haf  him  bore  so  buxumly  •  fat  ich  bum  him  preysej), 

&  vch  a  bum  of  fis  world  •  worchipef  him  one, 

Kinges  &  kud  dukes  •  kene  kni3tes  and  other,         512 

f  ou3h  he  were  komen  of  no  ken  •  but  of  kende  cherls, 

as  i  wot  witterly  *  so  was  he  neuere  I 

jut  wij)  worchepe  i  wene  •  i  mijt  him  wel  loue. 

A  sef  f  e  he  so  perles  is  preised  *  ouer  princes  &  oper,  516 

&  eche  lord  of  pis  lond  •  is  lef  him  to  piece 

For  most  souereyn  seg  •  &  semlyest  of  pewes, 

panne  haue  i  wited  alle  wrong  •  pe  werk  of  myn  herte. 

For  he  has  don  his  deuere  *  dignely  as  he  out.         520 

he  het  me  most  worpi  •  of  wommen  holde  in  erpe, 

Elindely  purth  kinrade  *  of  cristen  lawe  ; 

For-pi  myn  herte  hendely  •  has  wroujt  in  his  dedes 

to  sette  him-self  so  sadly  *  in  pe  soueraynest  bume  524 

pat  leuis  in  ani  lond  *  of  alle  ludes  preised, 

I  ne  wot  neuere  in  pis  world  •  what  wise  ho  mijt  betere 

wirche  for  me  in  pis  world  •  my  worschipe  to  saue. 

For  jif  eny  man  on  mold  •  more  worpi  were,  528 

Min  hert  is  so  hauteyn  •  pat  herre  he  wold. 

&  for  i  so  wrongely*  haue  wroujt  •  to  wite  him,  me 

greues; 
I  giue  me  holly  in  his  grace  *  as  gilty  for  pat  ilk, 
&  to  mende  my  misse  •  i  make  myn  a-vowe.  532 

I  wol  here-after  witerly  *  wip-oute  more  striue, 
wirche  holly  mi  hertes  wille  •  to  harde  &  to  nesche, 
&  leye  my  loue  on  pat  lud  •  lelly  for  euere. 
to  god  here  i  gif  a  gift  *  it  gete  schal  neuer  oper,      536 
wile  him  lastep  pe  liif  •  my  loue  i  him  grante." 


A  nd  whan  sche  so  was  a-sented  •  sche  seide  sone  after, 
Alas!  I  fear  this    "^  sadli  sikaud  &  soro  •  for  sorwe  atte  here  herte, 
noremedj-;  *^*    "  AUas!  i  trowe  pis  bitter  bale  *  botlesse  wol  hende !  540 

%  *  MS.  "  worngely." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SHE  FEELS  LIKE  A  SHIP  AT  SEA.  27 

For  i  not  in  fis  world  *  •  how  fat  worJ)i  child  [PoL  iS6.] 

fichal  euer  wite  of  my  wo  •  wijK)ute  me  selue. 

nay !  sertes  my-selue  •  schal  him  neuer  telle  :  for  i  wui  nerer 

For  J>at  were  swiche  a  wojh  •  pa  neuer  wolde  be  mended. 

For  he  mi^t  ful  wel  •  for  a  fol  me  hold,  545  He  might  think 

&  do  him  lo])e  mi  loue  *  ^it  haue  y  leuer  dele  I 

nay !  best  be])  it  noojt  so  *  jif  better  mi^t  bi-&Ue, 

Ich  mot  worche  opev  wise  •  ^if  i  wol  out-spede.        548 

what,  i  suppose  be  selue  *  ;if  it  so  bi-tidde  orsnppoee  i  did 

>  rf         r  y  ipeak  to  him, 

^t  i  WTOU3t  so  wodly  *  A  wold  to  him  speke, 

J)at  were  semlyest  to  seye  *  to  saue  my  worchep  1 

jif  i  told  him  treuli  •  my  tene  and  myn  anger,  552  *n^  ^^  wm  my 

what  liif  for  longyng  of  loue  •  i  lede  for  his  sake, 

He  wold  wene  i  were  wod  •  or  witerly  schomed,  h«  wooid  think 

me  mad,  or  that 

or  ^ot  i  dede  for  despit  *  to  do  him  a  schonde  ;  i  mocked  him. 

&  ysA,  were  a  schamly  schenchip  •  to  schende  me  euer. 

what  aif  i  saide  him  sadly  •  bat  i  sek  were,  557  or«nppo««i 

^  ''       '  laid  1  am  alck  j 

&  told  him  al  treuly  '  pe  entecches  of  myn  euele  ? 

he  knowe])  nou^t  of  pB,t  krafb  *  bi  krist,  as  i  trowe, 

wherfore  he  ne  schold  in  no  wise  •  wite  what  i  mente  :  h«woaidnot 

anderstand  me. 

but  whanne  i  hade  al  me  mened  *  no  more  nold  he  seie 

but  "  serteinly,  swete  damisele  •  pat  me  sore  rewes." 

paime  wold  mi  wo  •  wex  al  newe, 

&  doubel  is  now  mi  duel  •  for  i  ne  dar  hit  schewe.  564  My  grief  woaid 

alias  !  whi  ne  wist  psi  wi jh  •  what  wo  pat  me  eyles,        **"*^  ^  doubled. 

what  sorwes  A  sikingges  •  i  suffer  for  his  sake  ! 

I  sayle  now  in  }>e  see  *  as  schip  boute  mast,  i  sail  in  the  sea 

bonte  anker  or  ore  •  or  ani  semlyche  sayle ;  568  rtiip*wi3Iolu' 

but  hei^h  heuene  king  •  to  gode  hauene  me  sende,  m!'^^'  ***''  ^' 

oper  laske  mi  liif  daywos  *  wip-inne  a  litel  terme." 

pus  pat  maiden  meliors  *  in  momyng  pa  liuede,  Thm  Meiior 

&  hit  Tield  hire  so  harde**  i  hete  pe  for  sope,  572 

&  schorttily  wip-in  seueni3t  *  al  hire  slep  sche  leues, 

here  mete  &  al  mcrthe  *  sche  missed  in  a  while, 

&  seccleled  in  a  seknesse  •  be  sobe  for  to  telle,  »»»« lickened  and 

'^         '^  '  pined, 

«  MS.  "  world  Hfl ;"  instead  of  "  p\B  world." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


28 


ALEXANDRINE   COMFORTS   MELIOR. 


LFoI.  U.] 


and  her  ooloar 


Jat  per  nas  leche  in  no  lond  •  fat  liif  Lire  bihijt^^    576 
)it  cou)^e  non  bj  no  craft  *  knowen  liire  sore ; 
but  duelfulli  sche  dwined  a-waie  *  bo))e  dajes  &  nijtes, 
&  al  hire  clere  colour  •  comsed  for  to  fieuie. 


Hellor's  fltTonrite 
maiden 


was  Alexandrine, 
danghter  of  the 
dakeof 
Lombardj; 


who  laid  to  her, 
•*TeUmethe 
caoaeofyonr 
aickneai} 


I  maj  be  able  to 
help  you." 


*'  Dear  cooain," 
aaid  Melior, 
**  thou  apeakeat 
comfort  to  me. 


I  will  t«ll  you  aU 
in>-grieC 


l^anne  hadde  J)is  menskful  melior  -  maydenes  fele  580 

-■     a-s^ned  hire  to  serue  •  &  to  seuwe  hire  arboute ; 

but  amo7£g  alle  pe  maidenes  *  most  sche  loued  one 

fat  was  a  digne  damisele  •  to  deme  al  fe  sof e, 

&  komen  of  hire  oune  kin  •  h[er]e  *  kosin  ful  nere,  584 

of  lumbardie  a  dukes  doubter  •  ful  derworf  in  wede, 

&  fat  amiabul  maide  *  alisaundrine  a-hi3t. 

&  from  fe  time  fat  melior  *  gan  mome  so  strong, 

fat  buxde  was  euer  hire  bi ;  busy  hire  to  plese,        588 

More  fan  ani  of  er  damisele  •  so  moche  sche  hire  louede. 

&  whan  sche  seij  here  so  sek  *  sche  seide  on  a  time, 

"  Now  for  marie,  madame  •  f  e  milde  queue  of  heuene, 

&  for  fat  loue  fat  ^e  loue  •  leliest  here  in  erfe,         692 

Sei^th  me  al  30ur  seknesse  •  A  what  so  sore  30W  greuis. 

3e  knowen  icham  ^our  kosyn  •  A  bi  krist  of  heuone, 

3ut  bi  cas  of  cunsail  •  fol  wel  can  ich  hele, 

&  be  tristy  and  trew  •  to  jow  for  euer-more,  696 

and  help  jow  hasteli  at  al  •  joure  hele  to  gete, 

jif  je  saie  me  joure  sores  •  &  ich  se  what  may  gayne." 

whan  melior  fat  meke   mayde  •  herd  aUsaundrines 

wordes, 
sche  was  gretly  gladed  •  of  hire  gode  bi-hest,'  600 

&  wif  a  sad  sikyng  •  seide  to  hire  f  anne ; — 
"  a  !  curteyse  cosyne  •  crist  mot  f  e  it  jelde 
of  f i  kynde  cumfort  •  fat  fow  me  kuf est  nowf e, 
f  ow  hast  warsched  me  wel  •  wif  f  i  mede  wordes.     604 
I  jiue  me  al  in  f  i  grace  '  to  gete  me  sum  hele, 
as  fow  me  here  has  be-hijt  •  of  mi  harde  peynes ; 
now  wol  i  telle  f e  my  tene  •  wat  so  tide  after. 

1  Here  follows  the  catchword—*^  jit  couf  e."         »  MS.  "  he." 
*  This  line  and  the  next  are  transposed  in  the  MS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BHS  SATS  SHE  KNOWS  SHE  OAN  CURB  HER,  29 

serteynly  \f\a  seknesse  *  pai  so  sore  me  greues  608 

Is  feller  ]7an  any  frek  *  pat  euer  ^it  hadde. 

&  of ter  fan  [ten]  *  times  •  hit  take])  me  a-daye, 

&  [ix.]  *  times  on  fe  ni3t  •  nou3t  ones  lesse  ; 

and  al  comes  of  a  froly  fon^t  •  pat  pirles  min  hert ;  612  ^  ^^^  ^J. 

I  wold  meng  al  mi  mater  •  jif  i  mijt  for  schame.  SjJJ^hk'*^ 

ac  wond  wold  ich  notijt  to  \>e  •  witow  for  sofe, 

ay  whan  ich  hent  pe  haches  •  pat  so  hard  aren. 

It  komses  of  a  kene  boujt  •  bat  ich  hane  in  hert       616  of « **»«>«*»* 

>       ^        *  ^  aboafcthat 

of  willtom  pat  bold  bam  •  pat  alle  bumes  praisen ;  wmum,  whom 

nis  no  man  vpow  mold  •  pat  more  worchip  winnes. 

him  so  propirli  hane  i  pointed  *  A  portreide  in  herte, 

pat  me  semes  in  my  sijt  *  he  sittes  eu^r  meke.  620 

what  man  so  ich  mete  wib  •  or  mele  wib  speche,  Bve^  man  i 

-'  r     x-  '  speak  to  ■eoms  to 

Me  pinkes  eumch  prowe  •  pat  bam  is  pat  oper ;  *»  wiuiam. 

&  fele  times  hane  ich  fonded  •  to  flitte  it  fro  ponjt^ 

but  witerly  al  in  wast  •  pan  worche  ich  euer.  624 

per-for,  cnrteise  cosynes  •  for  lone  of  crist  in  heuene, 

Kipe  non^  pi  kindenes  •  &  konseyle  me  pe  best ;  ^^©^tam 

For  btlt  ich  hane  bote  of  mi  bale  •  bi  a  schort  time, 

I  am  ded  as  dore-nail  •  now  do  al  pi  wille  ! "  628 


as  dead  as  a 
door*nail.' 


Alexandrine  was 
amazed,  and  said. 


l^anne  alisaundrine  a-non  •  after  pat  ilk, 
-■     wax  gretly  a-wondered  *  A  wel  hire  bi-pou^t, 
what  were  hire  kuddest  comfort  •  hire  care  to  lisse ; 
&  seide  panne  til  hire  softily  •  sone  per-after ;  632 

"a  !  madame,  for  marie  lone  •  momes  no  longer  !  i^*hIS  yiV 

nis  it  no  sekenes  bote  pat  •  so  sore  ^ou^  eiles, 
I  schal  pnrth  crafb  pat  ich  kan  •  keuer  ^ou  i  hope, 
Mow  i  geten  a  grece  •  pat  i  gaynli  knowe  !  636 

hane  30  sleiliche  '  it  seie  •  &  a-saide  ones,  <»"  y<*^' 

&  feled  pe  sanor  &  pe  swetnesse  •  pat  sittes  in  pe  rote, 
hit  schal  veraly  purth  vertue  •  do  vanisch  jour  sons  1 " 
oper-wise  wold  sche  noujt  •  wissen  here  ladi  640 

bi  what  maner  che  ment  •  last  sche  were  a-grened. 
»  See  note.  »  MS.  "  30  it  fleilicbe  it." 


I  know  of  a  herb 
whose  virtue  can 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


30  ALEXANDRINE   HAKES   WILUAM   DREAM 

MeUor  thanked     jjan  fat  melior  ful  mekeli  *  fat  mayden  yanked, 

iwr  to  get  It.        &  preide  hire  priueli  •  wif  pitous  wordes, 

to  gete  hire  fat  gode  gras  *  aa  sone  as  sche  mi^t       644 
A  alisaundrine  a-non  •  answeres  and  saide, 

She  Mid  she         "  Madame,  I  wol  do  mi  mi^t  *  wif-oute  more  speche." 
[Foi.  14.]       fanne  fis  maiden  melior  •  gan  mendon  here  chere, 

f us  was  ferst  here  sad  sorwo  *  sesed  fat  time.  648 

Alexandrine         alisandiine  algate  ban  *  after  fbatl  browe 

pUnnedhowto  —or  ur     j  r 

let  wuium  know  bi-f  ou3t  hire  ful  busily  •  howe  best  were  to  werche, 
to  do  William  to  wite  •  f  e  wille  of  hire  lady, 
properly  vnparceyued  •  for  reproue  after.  652 

Ful  conyng  was  sche  A  coynt  •  &  couf  e  fele  f  inges, 
of  charmes  A  of  chau[n]temews  •  to  schewe  harde  castis ; 

and,  bj  her  crafty  So  f ui^h  fe  craft  fat  sche  coufe  •  to  carpp  fe  sofe, 

aa  williom  fat  worfi  child  •  on  a  ni^t  slept,  656 

boute  bum  in  his  hour  •  but  him-self  one, 

she  made  him       a  f  ul  selcouf  e  sweuene  •  set  sche  him  to  mete ; 

dream  a  dream,  ,  «  ,  i  i  •     <■ 

fat  meuor,  fat  menskful  may  *  mekli  al-one 

com  ful  comliche  clad  •  &  kneled  him  bi-fore,  660 

al  bi-weped  for  wo  •  wisly  him  f  ou^t ; 

&  sikand  ful  sadli  *  seide  f  us  him  tille — 
that  Melior  came    **  &  !  loueliche  Icmman  !  *  loke  on  me  nnwfe  ! 
tohim,and»aid.    j  ^^  Meliors,  nei3h  marred  •  man,  for  fi  sake.  664 

I  meke  me  in  f  i  merci  •  for  f  ow  me  mi3t  saue  ! 
"Oh  take  me,        Leue  lord,  mi  lemman  •  lacche  me  in  f  i  narmes, 

lore,  in  thine  -        .     ,  .       .n  .         ,.  .      , 

arms  • "  &  wirche  wif  me  f  i  wille  •  or  witteru  in  hast 

— ^Mi  liif  lelly  is  lorn  *  so  loue  now  me  hampris."         668 
fus  willtam  fou^t  wittorly  *  &  wi3tly  wif  fat  ilk, 
as  a  gome  ful  glad  *  for  fat  grace  fallen, 

He  tried  to  do  bo^  He  wend  to  haue  lau^t  fat  ladi  •  loueli  in  annos ; 

puiow,  &  clipte  to  him  a  pulwere  •  &  propirly  it  gretes,       672 

and  welcomes  hii  worf  li  •  for  wisseli  him  f  ou3t 
fat  it  was  f e  menskful  mayde  •  melior  his  ladi  ! 

and  awoke,  fat  puluerc  clept  he  curteisly  •  &  kiist  it  ful  6fte, 

"*  *  &  made  f er-wif  f e  most  merf e  •  fat  ani  man  schold  ; 

but  fan  in  his  saddest  solas  *  softili  he  a-waked.       677 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THAT   THE  LADT   HEUOR  LOYBS   HIM.  31 

ak  SO  liked  him  his  layk  *  wi^  )>e  ladi  to  pleie, 

]7at  after  he  was  a-waked  *  a  ful  long  )>rowe, 

he  wende  ful  witerly  •  sche  were  in  is  armes :  680  ^^  ™  ^  J  " 

*'  '  WM  only  hi« 

ac  peter !  it  nas  but  is  puluere  •  to  proue  ^  sofe.  p*uo^- 

hut  whan  he  witterly  was  a-waked  •  he  wayted  a-houte,       CFoI.  u  60 

to  haue  bi-hold  J?at  burde  •  his  blis  to  encrese. 

f  anne  pcrceyued  he  ^  puluere  •  pertely  in  his  armes, 

ofer  w^t  was  non  •  wif-inne  fat  chambur.^  685 

fan  brayde  he  vp  of  his  bed  •  as  bum  nei3h  amasod, 

&  loked  after  bat  ladi  •  for  lelli  he  wende  He  looked  for  her 

1       1  1      1  1      1   •  1  •  •11      .  *"  every  corner  in 

fat  sche  here  had  bed  in  sum  hume  *  in  fat  ilk  time,      vain,  and  sighed, 

to  greue  him  in  hire  game  •  as  f eijh  he  gyled  were.  *" 

but  whan  he  wist  it  was  wast  •  al  fat  he  soujt, 

he  gan  to  sike  &  sorwe  •  &  seide  in  f  is  wise  : — 

*'  a  !  ihem  crist,  iustise  •  now  iugge  f ou^  fe  ri3t,      092 

how  falsly  has  fortune  *  founde  me  nowf  e. 

nas  mi  menskful  ladi  •  meliors  h[0r]e-inne,*  "Wasnotmy 

&  lowed  hire  to  be  mi  lemman  *  &  lai  in  myn  armes, 

of er  elles  sof li,  sche  seide  *  fat  sche  dei  schuld  ?      696 

319,  i-wisse,  was  It  sche  •  y  wot  wol  f  e  sof  e  ; 

Metyng  '  mi3t  it  be  ngp  •  in  no  maner  wise ;  w  ««id  not  bavo 

so  louely  lay  fat  ladi  &  ich  •  layking  to-gaderes. 

&  sof  ly,  sof  it  is  •  a  selcouf  e,  me  f  inkes,  700 

whider.fat  lady  is  went  •  and  wold  no  lenger  dwelle." 

f  anne  lep  he  vp  li3teli  •  &  loked  al  a-boute, 

but  fe3tly  al  was  fanteme  *  &  al  was  in  wast. 

f anne  seide  he  to  him-self  •  sikinde  ful  soft : —        704 

"  For  sof  e,  ich  am  a  mad  man  *  now  wel  ich  may  knowe,  Yet  i  mart  be 

—  ^        ,  ^  »    mad  to  think  it 

Forto  wene  in  f  is  wise  •  f is  wrong  metyng  sofe.  could  be  true, 

Min  hert  is  to  hauteyn  •  so  hye3  to  climbe, 

80  to  leu^  fat  ladi  •  wold  louwe  hire  so  moche,         708 

fat  is  an  emperours  eir  •  and  euene  his  pere,  '**'*^'I?^- 

to  come  to  swiche  a  caytif  •  nay,  crist  it  for-bede 

fat  ich  more  of  fat  matere  *  so  misseliche  f enke  ! 

«MS.  "chanbar." 

«  MS.  "  he  inne."  Read  "  here  inne,"— M.      »  MS.  "  Metynt." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


32  WILLIAM   PINES   FOR  MELIOR's   LOVE. 

For  fer  nys  lord  in  no  lond  •  fat  fe  liif  weldes,        712 
emp^our  ne  kud  king  •  knowen  so  riche, 
])at  8o])li  nere  simple  i-nou^  *  ))at  semly  to  haue. 
imtutbemadto  ek  witterli  am  i  wod  •  to  wene  swiche  a  J^ing, 
thing.  forth  a  mys  metyng  *  fat  swiche  a  maide  wold         716 

cFoL  M.]       Leye  hire  lone  so  lowe  *  lemman  me  to  weld. 
1  dare  not  lay  mj  nay,  ich  haue  wTou^t  al  in  wast  *  ac  i  nel  na  more 

lov9  80  high. 

Leie  mi  loue  so  hei3e  •  mi  ladi  for  to  wilne, 
f  6u3h  it  nere  for  nou3[t]  elles  •  but  for  non  in  erf  e  720 
no  wot  i  neuer  wisseli  •  of  whom  i  am  come. 
I  know  neither     Mi-self  knowe  ich  noujt  mi  ken  *  ne  mi  kontre  noif  er, 

my  kin  nor  my  _^     _ 

count*y,  For-f  i  me  [bi-Jhones '  •  f  e  buxumlier  me  here, 

Ofer-wise  fan  a  wi^h  *  fat  were  wif  his  frendes.       724 
For  jif  ich  wrout  ofer-wise  *  &  it  were  parceyued, 
&  knowe  were  in  f is  kourt  •  mi  kare  were  fe  more, 
and  I  hare  no       for  feif  U,  frend  hauB  ich  non  •  fat  [for]  *  me  wold  speke, 
for  mk."  3if  f  emperour  were  wif  me  wrof  *  his  wraf  f  e  forto  slake, 

f  er-for  mi  hauteyn  hert  •  bi-hones  me  to  chast,         729 
&  here  me  debonureli  •  til  better  mow  bi-tide." 


Yet  her  image  lo   T  01  in  bis  wise  willtflm  *  wende  to  haue  schaped, 

dwelt  in  hU  heart,    I  i  '^  ^ 

■■-'  but  certes  fat  semly  •  sat  so  in  his  hert,  732 

for  merf e  of  fat  metyng  *  of  melior  fat  schene, 
fat  heng  heui  in  his  hert  '  &  so  hard.cleued 
thai  tt  wonid  not  fat,  to  winne  al  f e  world  *  a-wai  wold  it  neuer. 
''^^'  but  gan  to  studie  stoundemele  •  so  stifly  f  er-onne,    736 

fat  lelly  be  a  litel  while  *  his  langure  gan  wex,- 
He  left  hie  meat,    SO  fat  he  momed  neijh  mad  *  &  his  mete  left, 
nSi'C^  *'^*^*  ^^  <fe  forwandref  in  wo  •  &  wakef  i-wisse  on  nijtes, 

swiche  listes  of  loue  *  hadde  lapped  his  hert,  740 

fat  he  nist  what  bote  •  his  bale  best  mijt  help.^.,,.-^ 
andaroeein  the     but  in  his  mochel  momlng  *  on  a  morwe  he  rises, 
w^p^'htaiieif   For  kare  fat  kom  to  his  hert  *  &  clof ed  him  sone, 
in  his  mantle.       ^  whan  he  geiuHche  was  greif  ed  •  he  gript  his  mantel, 

1  MS.  "  hoaes ; "  bat  see  1.  729,  and  the  note. 

2  Road  "tKat/or  me."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HE   OOBS   ALOI^B   TO  A   GARDEN.  33 

as  a  wei^h  woful  •  he  wrapped  liim  ^r-inne,  745 

For  no  man  pai  he  met  •  his  momyng  schuld  knowe. 

fat  vnglad  gom  fan  gojj  •  in-to  a  gardin  euene,  S^JT*  ^^  * 

J)at  was  a  perles  place  •  for  ani  prince  of  erpe,  748 

&  wynli  wij)  heie  wal  *  •  was  closed  al  a-boute. 

Jat  pretii  pleyng  place  •  to  prone  fe  so^, 

loyned  wel  iustly  •  to  meliors  chamber,  •<yoiningMeUoi-'8 

duunlMr. 

Jdder*  went  willtom  enene  •  wittow  for  so^,  752       cfoL  ub.] 

&  vnder  a  tri  appeltre  •  tok  him  tid  *  a  sete, 

bat  was  braunched  M  brode  •  &  bar  gret  schadne,  ?•  "^  beiw«th 

'  o  J  Ijg,  window  under 

&  was  euen  vnder  a  windowe  •  of  fat  worfeis  chaumber,  »  •ppie-trae, 

For  pat  willtom  for  wo  •  was  bounde  so  harde.         756 

J)at  tre  so  fayre  was  floured  •  &  so  fal  leued,  thi^S'i^dSoi 

J»t  no  wi^th  mi^t  william  se  •  but  ^if  he  were  fe  nere.    ^  ■•^ 

ac  wiD[i]am  to  fe  window  •  witterli  mijt  sene 

jif  meliors  wif  hire  maydenes  '  in  meling  Jjere  sete.  760 

whan  William  vnder  bat  trie  tre  •  hade  taken  his  place,   J^"  watched  he 

'  ^         '    from  aaorntnff  till 

he  set  his  si^t  sadli  •  to  fat  windowe  euene,  •ve. 

boute  flecchinge  or  feyntise  •  from  morwe  til  eue. 

but  oft  cumsed  his  c-are  *  and  his  colour  chaunge[d],  764 

80  sore  longed  him  to  se  •  f  a  semly  burde. 

swiche  a  sorwe  he  suffred  •  a  seue-ni^t  fuUe, 

bat  neuer  mawnes  mete  ne  mijt  •  in  his  bodi  sinke,  He »t«  nothing; 

^  '  ^  bat  wee  fcd  with 

but  held  him  finliche  i-fed  •  his  fille  to  loke  768  looidnghisflii 

on   fe   mayde   meliors  chau7?2ber  •  for  wham  he  s[o]  chamber. 

momed. 
euer  whan  it  neijed  ni^t  *  noy^ed  was  he  sore, 
fan  wold  he  wend  to  his  chamber  •  •  <fe  gret  wo  make ; 
but  no  seg  bat  him  serued  •  mi^t  be  sobe  wite  772  None  knew  why 

°  '  y     /  M  he  ifrieved,  or 

whi  him  was  f  anne  so  wo  •  ne  where  he  was  on  dayes ;  whither  bo  went. 

non  durst  for  drede  •  him  demly  a-spie, 

but  lett  him  worche  his  wille  *  as  wel  as  him  liked. 

ac  deliuerly  was  he  ditt  •  uch  day  at  morwe,  776  He  went  every 

▼  -^  "^  day  to  the  garden, 

&  feifli  boute  felachipe  •  fond  wold  he  walke, 
&  go  iri-to  fe  gardyn  •  his  greues  for  to  felake, 

»  MS.  repwta  "  wal."  »  See  note.  »  MS.  "  chanber." 

3 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


34  THE    LADIES   ALSO   OO  TO   THE   GARDEN. 

looking  toward*     wevtende  to  be  windowe  •  &  his  wo  newene, 

Helior's  window,         -«*— .  ' 

&  sike  fill  mani  si}>e  *  and  sum  time  quake  ;  780 

swiche  drede  &  dol  •  drou^  to  his  hert, 
lest  he  ne  schold  neuer  in  world  •  winne  fat  he  jemed. 
and  saffeped  so      burth  be  soFwos  bat  he  sufred  '  •  sob  forto  telle, 

that  hit  oolour         ^  '^  ^  ^  ^ 

fcded.  al  his  cler  colour  •  comsed  forto  fade.  784 

Febul  wax  he  &  faynt  •  for-waked  a-ni^tes, 
ac  no  wi^t  of  pis  world  *  mi^t  wite  of  his  care, 
but  )^an  tid  on  a  time  '  as  \\a  tale  minges, 
[Foi.  18.1         pat  willeam  went  til  pis  gardin  *  his  wo  fort*  slake,  788 
watched,*"  &  vnder  his  tri  appeltre  •  turned  to  sitte, 

as  wei3h  al  for-waked  *  for  wo  vpon  ni^tes. 
and  as  he  a-weited  to  pe  windowe  •  wi3tly  per-after, 
he  feU  asleep.        he  slod  sUjli  a-doun  •  a-slepe  ful  harde,  792 

— *    as  a  wo  wery*  weijh  •  for-waked  to-fore. 

but  menge  we  now  of  meliors  •  pat  momed  panne 
Heiior**  grief  had  as  sadli  in  hire  si^t  *  or  sorer  yd  sche  mi^t, 
hu,  **  ^     **—   pe  loue  of  loueli  wilh'am  •  lay  hire  so  nere.  796 

and  she  asked        pauue  asked  sche  pis  of  alisau/idrine  *  as  pe  hap  tidde, 

Alexandrine  if  Tk*   i  mi  •  n  i  i 

she  had  found  the  Ki^t  as  William  woful  *  SO  was  wox  a-slcpe, 
***'^  wher  sche  hade  gete  hire  gras  •  pat  schold  hire  greues 

hele? 
"  nay,  madame,  nou^t  ^ut "  •  seide  pe  maide  panne,  800 
**  pou^h  haue  i  fele  times  fonded  •  to  finde  it  ^if  i  mijt, 
••Notyet.**  she      but  eiier  wTouit  i  in  wast  •  be  wors  hab  me  liked. 

■aid.  "but  let  us'  ..  '^      ...  \  1.     V-       •       J 

go  into  the  ^c  Were  it  jour  wille  nowe  •  to  worche  bi  mi  rede, 

**'^^'  Go  we  to  pe  gardyn  •  to  gode  may  it  tume ;  804 

For  feire  floures  schal  we  finde  •  of  foulen  song  here, 
&  purth  cuwifort  may  cacche  •  swiche  happ  mai  falle, 
to  haue  pe  better  hele  •  at  joure  hom-kome." 
parte  pis  menskful  meliors  •  mekeliche  hir  graimted, 
Forto  worche  al  hire  wille  •  as  sche  wold  deuise.      809 
So  they  went        panne  a-ro8  sche  raddely  •  &  romden  rijt  iTi-fere, 

down  the  steps         «  j  i.  •  . 

Into  the  garden,     &  gan  doun  bi  a  grece  *  in-to  pe  gardin  euene, 

1  M9.  <<  sofreded."   See  1.  1014.  3  See  note. 

»  Or,  "  wer>." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ALEXANDRINE   FINDS   WILLIAM    ASLEEP.  35 

boute  burde  or  bam  •  but  hem-self  tweyne.  812 

for  alisauTtdrine  anon  '  atteled  p&t  time, 
&  knewe  wel  bi  hire  craft  •  fat  sche  hade  cast  bi-fore, 
fat  )>ei  witterli  f anne  schold  •  wif  willat/m  mete. 
r&  whan  pe  gaye  gerles  •  were  in-to  fe  gardin  come,  816  where  were  Mr 
Faire  flonres  J)ei  founde  •  of  fele  maner  hewes,  wnils***"     *'*'* 

fat  swete  *  were  of  sauor  •  &  to  f e  si3t  gode  ; 
&  eche  biisch  fill  of  briddes  •  fat  blif cliche  song, 
bof e  fe  f nisch  &  f e  f nistele  •  bi  xxxti  of  bof e,       820 
Meleden  ful  merye  •  in  maner  of  here  kinde. 
&  alle  freliche  foules  •  fat  on  fat  frif  songe,  t'®*- >« *J 

for  merf e  of  fat  may  time  *  fei  made  moche  noyce,         foHo"*©? thr'*^^ 
to  glade  wif  uch  gome  •  fat  here  gle  herde.  824  Maytime. 

ac  meliors  for  al  fat  merf e  •  momede  so  stronge, 
so  harde  hacches  of  loue  '  here  hert  hadde  f  irled, 
bat  ber  nas  irle  vnder  cod  •  bat  hire  glade  mi?t.  But  nothing  oouid 

'^  r  -.  ^  r  ,o«      gUdden  Mellor, 

but  feif  H  fo[rj  febulnesse  •  feynt  wax  sche  sone,      828  who  sat  down  i« 

fat  vnder  a  semli  sikamour  •  sche  sett  hire  to  reste,         ^ycwnore. 

&  fat  burde  hire  by  •  fat  al  hir  bale  wiste. 

fan  gan  Meliors  mu72ge  *  fe  meschef  fat  hir  eyled  ; 

fat  ofer  comsede  to  carp  •  of  cumfort  &  ioie,  832 

&  efer  munged  of  f e  mater  *  fat  f ai  most  louede. 

but  alisaundrine  ber-after  •  a^non  bi  a  wile,  But  AiezMdrine 

'^  a«pled  WiUiwn, 

federward  as  william  was  •  wayted  wel  3eme,  and  Mdd, 

For  sche  wiste  wel  y-now  •  where  fat  he  laye.  836 

&  f anne  seide  sche  as  swif e  *  to  fat  semly  mayde, 

"  Madame,  melior,  so  dere  •  be  Marie  in  heuene,  "Madame,  there 

'  '  '  u  lODie  one  asleep 

Me  f  inkef  ich  se  a  seg  *  a-slepe  here  bi-side.  *»«f^ 
whef er  he  be  kni^t  or  bachiler  •  wot  i  nener  for  sofe, 

ac  he  semes  bi  semblant  •  in  sekenes  ful  harde.  841  m.^etus'gowid 

fer-for,  lady,  go  we  loke  •  wat  seknes  him  eyles,  **^'" 
&  what  bam  fat  he  be  •  fa  in  bale  lenges." 

-^  fe  menskful  mayde  meliors  •  fan  mekliche  saide,  844  ^;^*2,^'"''' 

"  a !  madame,  melior  •  now  mendes  30ure  chere,  Ibftt  uT*  ^^^^^' 

For  y-wisse,  jond  is  willwtm  •  fat  ^e  so  wel  louef,  wiiuami" 

1  MS.  "swcto." 
3  • 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


36  WILLIAM   WAKES,  AND   SEES  MELIOB. 

sum  hard  hacche  has  he  had  •  &  hider  com  to  plei^e 
Forto  lissen  his  langour  •  &  lyes  here  a-elepe,  848 

For  Je  swete  sawour  •  of  pise  semly  floures  ! " 

Si^w*'*"     l-%anne  was  J^at  menskful  meliors  •  muchel  y-gladed, 
-■     &  gon  fan  to  fat  gome  •  a  god  pas  al  bof e. 
&  as  tit  as  f ei  come  him  to  •  f e  sofe  for  to  telle,      852 
fei  sett  hem  doun  softly  •  ])at  semly  be-fore. 

hufi!^  ****"*''  &  wanne  fe  mayde  meliors  •  mi3t  se  his  face, 
sche  f out  froly  in  herte  •  fat  leuer  hire  were 
haue  welt  him  at  wille  •  fan  of  f e  world  be  queue  ; 
[FoL  17.]        so  fair  of  alle  fetures  •  f e  frek  was,  hire  f ou^t.  857 

would  &in  h»Te     &  favu  sche  wold  ban  in  feib  •  haue  fold  him  in  hire 

kissed  hlin,  but  '^  ^ 

was  afraid  of  anueS, 

***  "*  to  haue  him  clipped  &  kest  •  kenely  fat  tide, 

ac  sche  dred  it  to  done  •  for  of  er  derne  a-spyes.        860 
alysauTidrine  fan  a-non  •  attlede  here  f ou3tes, 

Tiieii  Aiexandriue  &  wi^tlv  wib  here  whiles  •  dede  wiUiam  to  mete 

cauM.1  WUUam  ...  ,  ,         , 

to  dream,  fat  fat  time  him  f oujt  •  fat  melior  f e  hende 

and  alysaumlrine  al-one  *  com  him  f  o  tille,  864 

&  f e  mayde  melior  •  ful  mekly  him  brou3t 

that  Melior  ^  ful  real  rose  •  and  redly  it  him  takes. 

brought  him  a  " 

rose,  which  at       &  whauue  he  in  bond  hit  hade  •  hastely  hit  semede, 

once  oured  him.  ^ 

fat  he  was  al  sauf  &  souwd  •  of  alle  his  sor  greues.   868 
&  for  his  langor  was  so  lissed  •  swich  likyng  he  hadde, 
&  so  gretly  was  gladed  •  fat  he  gan  a-wake. 
amw^nt^*  It    ^  ^^^^  ^^  8ei3  fat  semly  •  sitte  him  bi-fore, 
before  her,  and      He  was  al  a-wondred  •  and  wiatly  he  vp-rises,  872 

greeted  her.  ^    '^  r       -~» 

&  kurteyslyche  kneling  •  fat  komli  he  grett, 
&  afterward  alysauTidrine  •  as  he  wel  out. 
&  fe  mayde  melior  •  ful  mekly  fan  saide, 
« our  Loni  give     u  j^j  i^^eU  sweto  lemmaw  •  oure  lord  aif  f  e  ioye  I "  876 

thee  Joy,  dear  ^      '         '' 

love,"  said  Melior.  ^  willtam  fan  vnderstod  ;  fe  word  fat  sche  saide  ; 

fat  sche  him  called  "  leue  lemman"  *  it  liked  so  hie  hert, 
iltonuhedto        f**  witerly  he  coufe  no  word  •  long  fer-after  spek, 
heartier  say         but  Stared  ou  here  stifly  •  a-stoneyd  for  ioye,  880 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


Lore  had  shot  an 
arrow  throoi^ 


William's  oonfession  to  albxandrine.  37 

bat  he  cast  al  his  colour  •  and  bi-com  pale,  "  <*w  »o^«»"  "»* 

*  ^  ^  his  ooloar  went 

—  and  eft  red  as  rose  •  in  a  litel  while.  and  c*nw. 

so  witerlj  was  J»at  word  •  wounde  to  hert, 
]»at  he  ferd  ^  a  mased  man  *  an  marred  nei^  honde,  884 
so  lonely  lone  fat  time  •  lent  him  an  arewe 
hetterly  Jmrth  his  hert  •  for  J>at  hende  mayde  wt  heart, 

cald  him  "  leue  lemman  "  •  he  les  al  his  mi3t, 

"Dot  alysauwdrine  wiste  wel  •  what  fat  him  eyled,  888 

■^    &  seide  to  him  soberly  •  f  ise  seine  words : — 

"  swete  william,  seie  me  now  *  what  seknes  be  greues  1    Ai«xandrin« 

'  '      ^  naked  him  what 

bi  faire  hewe  is  al  fade  •  for  bi  moche  sore :  aicknesa  aued 

&  ^if  ich  mi^t  in  ani  manor  *  J>e  amende,  y  wold."     892       [Foi.  it  6.i 

fan  willunn  wijtly  *  in  fis  wise  answered, 

sikende  ful  sadly  *  for  sor  at  bis  hert, 

«  Mi  dere  gode  damisele  •  my  def  is  al  ^are,  Ta^ir™?"^ 

80  a  botteles  bale  •  me  byndef  so  barde,  896  JJU^^*****^^ 

nas  nener  feller  fener  •  fat  euer  frek  hadde^ 

for  merthe  &  alle  metes  *  it  makes  me  to  leve, 

slepe  sertes  may  [i]  nou^t  ^  *  so  sore  it  me  greues, 

&  al  f  is  mochel  meschef  •  a  meting  i  wite,  900  {^"^.^  ***'"' 

fat  me  com  on  a  ni^t  *  a-cursed  be  fat  time  ! 

for  so  hard  hacches  *  bane  hold  me  sef  fe, 

fa  i  not  in  f e  world  •  what  is  me  to  rede." 

"now  swete,"  seide  alisaundrine  •  "seie  me  in  what  |i,^*]|^*'«J^ 

wise  904  »>»«  P^"  "izea 

you.* 

fat  fat  bache  f e  haldes  •  &  how  it  f e  takes  ? " 

"  I-wisse,"  seide  wiUmm  •  "  i  wol  it  noujt  layne, 

suTn-time  it  hentis  me  wif  bete  •  as  hot  as  ani  fure,  "itaometimee 

.  1.   1  1  oo'resonaehot 

but  quichche  so  kene  a  cold  •  comes  ber-after  :  908  »•  flre,  «nd  then 

^.         .     .  ,     «      .  .  ,  like  a  keen  chlU." 

sum  tmie  i  si^n  &  singe  *  samen  to-geder, 
&  fan  80  froli  f oujtes  •  furlen  myn  herte, 
fat  i  ne  wot  in  f e  world  •  where  it  bi-comse, 
Por  feifli  in  my-self  •  y  fele  it  nou^t  fanne."  912 

Jmnne  alisanTidrine  a-non  '  f er-after  seide, 
1  Head  "  may  t  nouzt."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


38  SHE  TELLS   WILLIAM    HE   IS   IN   LOVE. 

•'  How  WM  it  au     «  will/am,  i  wold  pe  pray  ■  fatow  me  woldest  telle 
dream?"  bi  what  cas  al  ))i  care  *  comsed  bi  a  sweuene  1 " 

"nai  sertes,  sweting,"  he  seide  •  "  pai  schal  i  neuer,  916 
"Thatiwui        For  no  meschef  on  molde  •  bat  me  may  falle ! 

never  tell  you,**  '^ 

he  replied.  I  haue  leuer  it  layne  *  &  p'lB  langour  ))ole, 

^^h  i  for  dreeing  of  ]>is  duel  *  deie  at  pe  last ; 

J»er  schal  [no]  wi3th  of  f  e  world  *  wite  whi  it  comsed  ! " 

«*r<mTri<*neesiii  i^anne  seide  alisandrine  •  "  auntrose  is  bin  euel,         921 

perUooB,"  said         '^  ' 

Alexandrine.        ful  wonderlicho  it  Je  weues  •  wel  i  wot  fe  sofe." 
"  ^a  i-wisse,"  seide  willtam  •  "  wonderli  me  greues, 
for  my  seknes  wif  my  si^tes  •  sum  time  slakes,  924 

&  mani  times  dof  me  moume  •  mor  fan  to-fore." 

Then  taid  MeUor  j^elior  fat  mildc  mayde  •  in  fe  mene  tyme  J)0U3t, 
(Foi.  18.]        ^  seide  softily  to  hire-self  •  fise  selue  wordes, 

"  a  !  gracious  god  •  grettest  of  us  alle,  928 

"Godbeip  08       tak  hede  to  fin  hond-werk  •  &  help  now  vs  tweyne  ! 

newwraJuke     For  sertes,  fis  same  sekenes  •  mi-self  it  holdes 

^**'  In  alle  wise  as  it  dof  william  •  &  wors,  as  ich  wene. 

&  f ouh  ich  se  fat  is  sekenes  •  sore  hit  him  haldes,   932 

for  pitously  he  is  a-peyred  •  fat  perles  was  to  si3t 

of  feimesse  and  of  fasoun  •  fat  ani  frek  schold  haue— 

If  he  only  knew     "but  weilawey  !  fat  he  ne  wist  •  what  wo  y  drye, 

&  haue  do  lelly  for  is  loue  *  a  wel  long  while  !  936 

&  but  he  wi^tly  wite  •  y-wisse,  y  am  done ; 
Por  y  dar  nou^t  for  schame  •  schewe  him  mi  wille, 
but  3if  he  wold  in  ani  wise  •  him-self  schewe  formest." 

Alexandrine         while  Mcliors  in  here  maner  •  mened  to  hire-selue,   940 

SbS^iTOkBj   ^     alysaundrine  a-non  •  attlede  alle  here  fou3tes, 

sche  knewe  wel  bi  kuntenaunce  •  of  kastyng  of  lokes. 

fan  wi3tly  to  wilU'am  •  f ise  wordes  sche  sede, 

"  I  see  wel  be  f  i  semblant  •  what  seknesse  f  e  eyles,  944 

and  told  wiuiam  hele  f  ou  it  neuer  [so]  hard  *  •  al  holliche  y  knowe, 

SJ^ta'i^***     fat  it  ben  lestes  of  loue  •  fat  f e  so  hard  helden  ; 
f  ou  waltres  al  in  a  weih  •  &  wel  y  vnderstande 
whider  fe  belaunce  bremliest  •  bouwes  al-gate.  948 

>  Eead  "  neuer  8o  hard."--M.     See  the  next  line. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SHE  PROMISES  TO   CURE   HIM   SOON.  39 

and  sef  f  e  y  se  it  is  so  *  sof  li  y  f  e  wame, 

I  wol  a  litel  and  litel  •  laskit  in  hast." 

J>an  willJam  wel  vnderstod  •  sche  wist  what  him  eilede.  Then  wm  hd  son 

&  knew  al  is  koueyne  •  for  oujt  he  kou]»e  hide,        952  to  her, 

he  was  a-drad  to  pe  def  •  last  sche  him  dere  wold. 

]»an  sette  he  him  on  knes  *  &  soft  seyde  hire  tiUe, 

"  Mercy,  menskful  mayde  •  for  Marie  lone  of  heuene !       ^^j,^^^  **"  ^ 

I  gif  me  al  in  f  i  grace  •  my  greues  tp  help,  956 

For  fou  mi^t  lengf e  mi  liif  •  ^if  fe  likes  sone." 

|>an  alysaundrine  a-non  *  answered  &  saide, 

"  how  mi^t  i  fe  help  1  •  what  haue  i  to  pi  bote  1 "  y<S  r'X^  ^^ 

"I-wisse,"  pan  seyde  williom  •  "i  wol  no  lenger  hele,  960  *"*«*'«^ 

My  lii^  my  langor,  &  my  def  •  lenges  in  f  i  warde ; 

but  i  pe  stumer  haue  socour  •  of  fat  swete  mayde,  "UnkM  Tiii© 

pe  comliche  creature  •  fat  in  fi  keping  dwelles,  Hm^^Jweet 

alle  the  sunrens  of  salerue  •  ne  schul  saue  mi  line.     964  ™"'*»  ^  ''••^* 

®  Burdj  die.** 

f  er-for  loueliche  ladi  *  in  )>e  lis  al  min  hope, 

])ou  mi3t  me  spakly  [saue]  *  ojjer  spille  •  ^if  f i-self  likes." 

Alysaundrine  a^non  •  banne  answered  &  sayde,  "sinoeyoohave 

•^  '  *'       '  told  me  the  truth 

"now  i-wisse,  wilham  •  witow  for  sobe,  968  •ndtnwtme,  i 

r«  .  11-  ^      .  .^      .  ^     .  .,  were  to  blame  not 

Se)))>e  f  ou  sadli  hast  me  said  -  pe  so)>e  of  fi  cuTwade,        to  help  you. 

&  tellest  me  treuly  •  fou  trestes  to  my  help, 

jif  i  mi^t  in  ani  maner  •  mende  J)i  sorwe, 

but  i  were  busi  fer  a-boute  *  to  blame  i  were.  972 

fer-for  certes,  be  fou  sur  •  sef  it  may  be  no  ofer,  mrhSp!"^^*  *" 

holliche  al  min  help  *  fou  schalt  haue  sone." 

fan  wiUtam  was  gretliche  glad  •  &  loueliche  hire  f onked. 

fan  alisaundrine  a-non  •  as  sche  wel  couf e,  976 

clepud  bat  mayde  meliors  •  mekeliche  hir  tille.  ^®"  AiexMdrine 

,  called  Melior  to 

&  seide,  "  a  mercy,  madame  •  on  bis  man  here,  *»«'»  ■ayiiig,**Pity 

I   ,     ,  .  this  man,  who  la   , 

fat  ne^h  is  driue  to  fe  def  *  al  for  youre  sake  ! "  near  death  for 

"  how  so  for  my  sake  ? "  •  seide  melior  f  anne  ;         980 
"  I  wraf ed  him  neuer  fat  i  wot  •  in  word  ne  in  dede." 
**  no  sertes,  madame,  fat  is  sof "  •  saide  fat  ofer, 
»  Eead  «  spakly  saue  other  spnie."— M. 


thy  sake: 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


40  WILLIAM    AND    MELIOR   ARE   BETROTHED. 

who  has  "  ac  he  has  langnred  for  Jour  loue  •  a  ful  Ipng  while  : 

languiihwl  for  °  ^  .       ° 

thy  love  a  long     &  bxlt  je  graunt  mm  3our  grace  •  him  greifh  to  help, 

&  late  him  he  ^our  lemman  *  lelly  for  ener,  985 

his  liif  nel  nou3t  for  langour  *  last  til  to-morwe. 
J^erfor,  comeliche  creature  *  for  crist  J^at  pe  made, 
'    les  nou^t  is  liif  ^ut  '  for  a  litel  wille.  988 

Ti^jiimforttij  ggjj^  Y^Q  QQ  i^y  j^  iQ^Qg  .  ^  lemman  him  Jk)u  take." 

)»an  meliors  ful  mekliche  *  to  ])at  mayde  carped, 

and  seide  ful  sohurli  *  smyland  a  litel, 

"  nou  hi  god  )>at  me  gaf  *  pe  gost  &  pe  soule,  992 

MTti^mu^um    ^  ^®P®  3^**  ^^^  ^^  creature  •  manquellere  he  clepud, 
than  wii  him,"      fj^  Iqvlqt  me  wcrc  lelly  •  a  manes  liif  to  saue. 

■aid  Melior.  *' 

BBppe  he  for  me  is  so  marred  *  &  has  misfare  long, 
ful  prestely  for  fi  praire  •  &  for  Je  perile  als,  996 

[FoL !«.]        ])at  i  se  him  set  inne  *  and  to  saue  his  Hue, 
"Toiarehtoiito,  h[er]e  i  grauut  him  grejli  •  on  godis  holi  name, 

I  will  grant  hln 

mjioTe.-  lelliche  mi  loue  for  euer  •  al  mi  lif  time, 

A  gif  a  gift  here  to  god  •  &  to  his  gode  moder,        1000 
J)at  of  er  lud,  whil  i  Hue  •  schal  i  loue  neuer ! " 

Thon  wmiam       whan  William  herd  bise  wordes  *  i  hete  be  forsobe, 

thanked  Qod 

beartuy,  he  knclcd  quikH  on  knes  *  &  oft  god  fonked,  1003 

&  seide,  "  god  !  fat  madest  man  •  &  al  middel  erfo, 
a  mijti  miracle  for  me  •  hastow  wrou^t  noJ>e." 
andheandMeitor  fan  mckcd  he  him  to  meHors  *  on  aUe  maner  wise, 
each  other.  as  fe  gladdest  gom  *  fat  euer  god  wrou^t. 

&  sche  sertes  hi  hire  side  *  fe  same  him  graunted,  1008 
to  worche  wif  hire  al  his  wiUe  •  as  he  wel  liked. 
Then  they  dasped  fan  eifcr  hcut  ofor  '  hastely  in  armes, 
Sher.  and  told      &  wif  kcuc  kosscs  *  kuffcd  hem  to-gidere,  1011 

so  fat  no  mwrf  e  upon  mold  •  no  mijt  hem  het  haue  lyked. 
&  tit  f anne  told  eche  til  ofer  •  here  tenes  &  here  sorwe, 
fat  sadly  for  eif ers  sake  •  hadden  suflfred  long. 
Alexandrine         banne  alLsaundrine  anon  *  attlede  be  sobe, 

thought  the  *^  . 

would  not  be        fat  hire  maistres  &  fat  man   *  no  schuld  hire  nou^t 
misse,  1016 

f  ejh  sche  walked  a  while  •  wide  from  here  sijt^ 


each  other  of  their 
lafferinga. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AT   SUNSET   THE   LADIES   GO   AWAY.    *  .41 

for  sche  trowed  trewly  •  to  talke  fe  sofe,  Su^  ^^^ 

were  sche  out  of  pe  weye  •  j^at  willtam  wold  fonde 
for  to  pleie  in  fat  place  •  fe  priue  loue  game,  1020 

&  to  hete  here  fan*  to  layke  *  here  Hkyng  fat  time, 
"ache  gof  a-boute  in-to  fe  gardyn  •  for  to  gader  floiires,     Jjj,]^*  J^^ 
&  to  wayte  fat  no  wei^h  •  walked  f er-inne,  ^^J^  "^^^^  ^^^ 

for  drede  of  descuueryng  •  of  fat  was  do  fere.  1024  **»«^ 

willtom  wel  wif  meliors  •  his  wille  fan  dede, 
&  layked  fere  at  lyking  *  al  f e  long  daye, 

til  fe  sunne  was  nei^h  set  •  sof li,  to  reste.  ^Tm^Ji^o 

fanne  alisaundrine  at  arst  •  fan  antresse  hem  tille,    1028  rotumed. 
&  mekly  to  meliors  •  "  madame,"  fan  sche  seide, 
"  hane  je  geten  f e  gras  •  fat  i  jou  geynliche  hi^t  ? 
I  trowe  .trowli  be  f  is  time  •  30ur  sorwe  be  passed ; 
eifer  of  3011,  as  y  leue  •  is  god  leche  til  ofer,  1032       [PoL  196.] 

alle  fe  surgyens  of  saleme  •  so  sone  ne  confen  they^S^fST"  " 

haue  joup  lango«*res  a-legget  •  i  lene  for  sofe."  ^*'  ^^ 

fan  willwnn  wax  wi^tly  •  wonderli  a-schamed, 
&  he  &  meliors  mercy  •  mekly  hire  criede  1036  They  prajcd  her 

^  J  to  keep  their 

to  kauere  wel  here  cunseile  •  for  cas  in  bis  erbe,  eouMei.  and 

'^  '^  '  thanked  her 

-  &  froli  hire  fonked  •  moni  fousand  sifes;  ©ten. 

"  For  sche  hade  bron^t  hem  of  bale  •  bof  e,"  f  ei  seide, 
"  &  i-lengfed  here  lif  •  mani  long  3ere."  1040 

Alisaundrine  anon  •  after  fat  ilke  she  warned 

'^  MeUorthatlt 

bad  meliors  manly  •  here  merfe  fan  stinte,  waanearnWJt, 

&  seide,  "  it  is  so  nei^h  ni^t  •  fat  nedes  mote  ye  parte  ; 

I  drede  me  of  descuuering  •  for  je  haue  dwelled  long." 

'^  alias !  fis  mochel  meschef"  *  saide  melior  fanne,    1045 

"  fis  day  is  schorter  to  si^t  •  fan  it  semed  euere  ! "  TiSJtoSJ ofuie'** 

&  williom  seide  fe  same  *  sof  li  fat  time. 

but  alisaundrine  anon  *  answerede  &  seide,  1048 

**  Make  3e  no  mourning  •  for  3e  may  mete  eft 

demli  hennes-forf  eche  day  •  whan  30U  dere  likes ;  "»*«*»*  "»**»*  •«^* 

for-f i  hasteli  bofe  *  heije  30U  a-sunder." 

1  Bead  *<  ic  to-gedere  fan  "  (?)    Bat  see  note. 


day. 


She  reminded 
them  that  they 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


each  other,  and 
retained  hiqipy, 


42  THB   DUKE  OF   SAXONY   DECLARES   WAR. 

psjme  sei^  )>ei  no  socour  *  but  sunder  ^anne  pei  moste  ; 

Sd'tSkSSJof  ^^  clipping  &  kessing  •  fei  kau3t  here  leue,  1053 

&  eij>er  tok  tit  is  way  •  to  his  owne  chaumber, 
blisM  for  J)ei  were  botned  •  of  here  bales  strong, 

JStoSwX*        8eJ>J)en  hastely  were  J>ei  hoi  •  &  haden  alle  here  wille. 
wij>  alle  listes  of  loue  *  alle  longe  jeres  1057 

priueli  vnperceyued  •  f  ei  pleyed  to-gedere, 
^t  no  seg  vnder  sunne  *  souched  no  gile. 

wiiiiMD  WM         so  wel  was  wilh'am  bi-loued  •  wib  riche  &  wib  pore,   1 060 

beloved  both  bj  r  r  ^^       f 

rich  and  poor.  Mid  so  fre  to  foffe  alle  frekes  •  wib  ful  faire  wftes, 

eepedallr  by  the  ,  '  '  ' 

emperor.  jat  j^emperouT  BOpli  him-self  •  soueraynli  him  loued, 

tFoL  ».]        &  seJ)J>e  alle  ofer  seges  •  fat  sei^en  him  wij»  ei^en; 

thdl^MSei  wSu.  *  *^te  alisaundrine  •  at  alle  poyntes  hemserued  1064 
so  slijliche,  J^at  no  seg  *  souched  non  euele, 
but  alle  gaue/i  god  word  •  to  gomes  f&t  hem  plesede. 

JhTihA^f"  "***  Pr^*  *^^^®  *^'  ^^  ^^^  •  as  fe  tale  minges, 

SlHn  thf*  J^  dou3ti  duk  of  saxoyne  •  drow  to  fat  londe  1068 

emperor  of  Borne,  -^{j,  ouer-gret*  ost  *  godmen  of  armes, 

wrongly  forto  werre  *  wif  f emperour  fat  time. 
&  wif  bobaunce  &  wif  host  •  brent  fele  tounes, 

wuhtto^'hta'      ^^  strengf  e  him  wif-stod  •  of  sad  stonen  walles,  -  1072 
but  bet  a-doun  burwes  •  &  brutned  moche  peple,* 
so  fat  duel  was  to  deme  •  fe  duresse  fat  he  wroujt. 
whanne  f  ese  tyding  were  told  •  to  f  emperour  of  rome, 
he  was  gretly  a-grcued'  •  no  gome  fort  him  blame,  1076 
fat  eni  wei^h  of  f e  world  *  schuld  werre  on  his  lond. 

and  sent  mea-       his  sondes  banne  he  sente  •  swibe  al  a-boute 

— "— m  to  all  his  '  ' 


aawolta. 


The  emperor  was 
greatly  grieved. 


lords  to  alle  fe  lordes  of  his  land  *  to  lasse  &  to  more, 

fat  oujten  him  omage  •  or  ani  seute  elles,  1080 

&  warned  hem  werfore  '  he  wijtly  hem  of-sent, 

tocometotoi      &  het  hem  alle  hi^e  fider  •  as  harde  as  fei  mi3t, 

wel  wamished  for  f  e  werre  •  wif  clene  hors  &  armes. 
whanne  femperours  komauwdmewt   •   was  kud  al   a- 
boute,  1084 

*  MS.  *'oiwr  gart  gret;*»  see  note.  'MS.  **  a-greuet.'^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TH£   EMPEBOR   ASKS   ADVICE  OF   HIS   LORD&  43 

Mani  was  Jwit  bold  bam  •  fat  busked  fider  sone, 

kinges  &  kud  dukes  •  &  knitted  ful  ffode,  ^N{«,  dak«^ 

"  -^  °  knlffaU,  and  men 

&  ober  bold  buraes  •  a-boute  sexti  bousand,  «•">•  *«  w»». 

•"  alle  boun  to  batayle  •  in  fdl  brijt  armes.  1088  ^Jf~*^'«' 
and  ri3t  in^to  rome  *  alle  f  e  rinkes  drowe, 
to  wite  J>emperour8  wille  •  how  be  wiiche  )K)U3t. 


w 


hanne  willmm  bat  worbi  cbild  •  wist  of  bat  fare,        when  wmiam 
was  no  glader  gom  *  J^at  euer  god  made,  1092  wMTerygUui. 

be  went  euen  to  J^emperour  •  &  enys  him  sayde, 
knelyng  on  bis  kne  •  curteysli  &  faire, 
"  Gode  sir,  for  goddis  lone  •  grant  me  a  bone ;  ffoi- »  M 

and  prayed  the 

;if  me  be  ordur  of  kniat  *  to  go  to  bis  dedus,  1096  emperor  to  grant 

\  '^  -?  o  r  9  hini  a  boon.  Tiz. 

&  i  bope  to  beuene  king  •  mi  belp  scbal  noujt  fayle,         to  knight  wm. 

fat  i  nel  manly  wif  mi  mijt  •  meynte[ne]  30UP  rijt." 

femperour  was  gretly  glad  '  &  graunted  bis  wille, 

&  m^e  bim  kniat  on  tbe  morwe  •  &  mo  for  bis  sake.       ^^  emperor 

^  gladly  knighted 

of  proude  princes  sones  •  dou^ti  men  toward,  1101  both  wm  and  » 

Fulle  foure  scbore  •  for  williames  lone,  wiiuam  their 

&  ^af  hem  bors  &  armes  *  as  an  bend  lord  scbold, 
&  made  william  here  wardeyn  •  as  he  wel  mi3t,      1104 
—  to  gye  &  to  goueme  •  f  e  gay  yong  kni^tes. 
&  wbanne  J)empe[r]ours  ost  •  was  hoUi  a-sembled, 
he  told  to-fore  be  grete  *  bis  tene  &  his  barmes,  The  emperor  teUs 

his  men  what 

how  pe  duk  of  saxoyne  •  dede  bim  gret  wrong, '       1 108  iiarm  the  king  of 
brent  bis  nobul  burwes  •  &  his  bumes  quelled, 
^  iu  komande  hem  kendely  *  here  cunseile  to  jeue, 

In  what  wise  were  best  *  to  wreke  bim  fanne.  StIcI?*  ^^^ 

&  alle  seide  at  0  sawe  •  "sire,  we  jou  rede,    ,  1112 

strecches  forf  wif  jour  ost  '  stintcf  no  lenger, 
&  fondes  to  do  be  duk  •  what  duresse  7e  may.  They  adrtoe  bim 

to  pursue  the 

*^  hampres  him  so  harde  *  to  sum  cost  fat  be  drawe,  dake  tosomedty. 

...  •.«  ■!••  •ntc   and  shut  him  up 

sewes  bim  to  sum  cite  •  &  a-sege  mm  fere,  111b  there. 


til  je  wif  fin  fors  •  fe  freke  baue  wonne." 


w 


hanne  femperour  wist  wel  •  f[e]  wille  of  his  cnnr  "^ff^J^ 

qqyIq,  ^^^  proTl8l<ms. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


44 


PRBPARATIONS   FOR   THE   BATTLE. 


Thej  Mon  came 
to  where  the  duke 


The  duke  lends  to 
defy 

[FoL  SL] 


and  challenge  the 
emperor. 


The  emperor  telk 
William  of  this 
challenge. 


William  aays  he 
hopes  they  will 
abate  Uie  duke's 
pride. 


Both  hosts  pre- 
pare for  the 


he  <ii3t  him  deliuerly  •  &  dede  him  on  gate 

hoUj  wij)  al  his  herde  •  fat  he  hade  a-sembled.       1120 

&  wel  fei  were  waraeetured  •  of  vitayles  i-now, 

plentiuosly  for  al  peple  •  to  passe  where  fei  wold. 

&  so  harde  pei  hi^ed  ])aii  *  i  hote  pe  for  soj^e^ 

fat  al  fe  clene  cuwpanye  •  com  to  fe  place  1124 

neij  fere  as  J>e  dou^ti  duk  •  duresse  so  wrou^t. 

to  J>e  duk  was  it  told  tit  •  trewli  f e  sof e, 

how  femperour  wif  ost*  •  fider  was  come, 

to  a-wreke  him  of  pe  wrong  *  fat  fan  was  wroujt  fere, 

&  swife  for  bobauTice  &  host  •  burnes  he  sent         1129 

enuiously  to  f emperour  •  &  egged  him  swife 

bi  a  certayne  day  •  bataile  to  arbide, 

or  elles,  he  sent  him  to  say  •  schortely  he  wold       1132 

bruttene  aUe  hise  burnes  •  &  brenne  his  londes. 

f  ise  tyding  were  told  •  to  f  emperour  sone, 

&  wijtly  whan  he  f  anne  wist  *  william  he  caUe[d],' 

fat  jong  bold  bacluler  •  &  bliue  him  told  1136 

how  despitously  f e  duk  •  of  fat  dede  him  warned, 

to  be  boun  be  a  certayne  day  •  batayle  to  holde. 

sir  willtam  ful  wisly  •  f  ise  wordes  f anne  seide, 

"  sir,  god  for  his  grace  •  grauwt  jou  wel  to  spede,    1140 

to  a-bate  f e  host  •  of  fat  breme  duke. 

&  so  hope  i  wel,  sire  •  we  schal  atte  best." 

ful  menskfully  to  f  e  messangeres  •  f  empei-our  fan  seide, 

he  wold  be  boun  blef  eli  •  f  e  bold  batayle  to  hold,    1144 

&  fei  bliue  dude  hem  forf  *  &  f e  duk  tolde. 

fan  bof e  parti3es  prestly  •  a-paraylde  hem  fat  time 

of  alle  tristy  a-tir  •  fat  to  batayle  longed, 

&  made  hem  aUe  merie  *  in  fe  mene  while,  1148 

til  f e  selue  day  fat  was  set  •  sof ly  was  come, 

&  bof  e  partyes  here  place  •  pertiliche  hade  chosen 

In  a  ful  fayre  feld  \feifly  to  telle. 

fanne  busked  fei  here  batayles  •  on  fe  best  wise,    1152 

»  MS.  has  a  blank  apace  between  "ost"  and  "  |>ider  ;**  see  note. 
«  Read  "  caUed."— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


wojaau'q  fibbob  onset  on  thb  fob.  45 

&  whanne  J>e  renkes  were  arayed  •  redly  as  J>ei  wold, 

bugles  &  bemes  •  men  gun  blowe  fast,  Thebngi««»nd 

&  alle  maner  menstracie  •  fere  was  mad  f anne,  *>*»^^ 

foito  bardien  )>e  hertes  *  of  here  hei^h  bomes.         1156 

fanne  bi-gan  )>e  batayle  •  breme  for  \>e  nones ;  '*•  ^••**^*  '^^"^ 

Mani  strok  in  Htel  stoonde  *  stemely  was  )>er  ^euen, 

&  mani  a  bold  bume  *  sone  broujt  of  line. 

but  schortly  for  to  telle  •  fe  schap  of  J>is  tale,  1160 

ye  duk  hade  fe  dou^tiere  men  •  to  deme  fe  sofe,  Tbeduka'sman 

&  mani  mo  Jan  peiaperoui  *  &  )>ei  so  manly  fou^ten,        nnmeroiM. 

Jat  balfuUy  fe  ferst  batayle  •  fei  brutned  to  def e, 

&  fai  fill  fast  for  fere  '  gunne  fle  J^an  )»at  mi^t ;  '    1164 

but  be  almauws  seweden  sadly  •  &  slowe  doun  riites.  (FoL  «i  6.i 

,  .         ••  .  .11-1  TheAlmajM 

whan  bemp^rour  say  bat  sitt  •  his  men  so  i-queUed,  prerftU  ngaiJMt 

(he  &ODUUU. 

liiTn  was  wonderli  wo  *  witow  for  BOpe, 

ful  pitousli  fan  preiede  he  •  to  J)e  prince  of  heuene  1168 

forto  giif  him  grace  '  his  gomes  to  saue, 

&  seide,  "  heijh  king  of  heuene  •  for  pi  holy  name,  JJi^TtoGad. 

ne  fauore  noujt  so  my  [fo]  *  •  fat  felsly  me  so  marres.     jSj^TJ^hta 

for  god  what  *,  i  na  gult  him  neuer  •  to  gif  hiw  enche-  ******* 

soun  ^  1172 

forto  wirch  me  no  wrong  •  ne  werre  on  my  londe. 
&  lord  !  he  is  my  lege  man  *  lelly  f  ou  knowes, 
for  holly  fe  londes  fat  he  has  '  he  holdes  of  mi-selue, 
fer-for  fe  wronger  he  wirches  •  al  fe  world  may  knoiy.     t  Uilf'It^Sj,toCT* 
for-fi  a  mynde  on  me,  lord  •  for  fi  moder  loue,       1177 
help  me  haue  f  e  herre  hand  •  her-afifler  in  my  rijt  1  ** 

yjUUliam  f  e  jong  knijt  •  was  so  neijh  be  side, 
'  '    fat  he  herd  f e  pytous  pleint  •  fat  femperour  made,  7"**^^***^*^ 
^  &  siked  for  sorwe  fer-of  •  sore  wif-alle.  1181  hi«men 

but  quicly  clepud  he  •  fe  ^ong  kni3tes  alle, 
&  seide,  '*  leue  lordinges  *  lestenes  to  mi  sawe ; 
non3  go  we  kife  oure  kni^thod  -for  cristes  loue  of  ^tethoU™*'** 
heuene,  1184  ^^^^ 

>  Bead  «  mjfoe  that  falsly."— M.  «  Sic.    Eead  "  wot." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


46 


WILLIAM    IS   TAKEN,  BUT   RESCUED. 


WUlUm's  fierce 
onset. 


Be  slaja  six  of 
the  RTMteBt  with 
hitownluuid. 


indndlng  the 
duke's  nephew 
and  hlB  steward. 
[FoL2&] 


The  dnke  is  mad 
with  wrath,  and 
points  oat 
WiUlamtohis 


They  rash  off  to 
attack  WUIlam. 


who  Is  at  last 
orerpowered  and 
c^»tared. 


Lo,  onre  folk  ginnej)  to  falle  *  for  defaute  of  help, 
lettes  noujt  for  ^oure  Hues  •  joup  lord  forto  socoure, 
hasteli  wif  god  hert  nou^  •  hijes  jou  to  fe  dede,      1187 
&  ho-so  faile))  for  feyntyce  •  wild  fur  him  for-brenne  ! " 
J>an  wijtly  boute  mo  wordes  •  willtam  ginnes  ride, 
freely  toward  here  fos  •  as  frek  out  of  witte  ; 
J)ere  J»e  pres  was  perelouste  *  he  priked  in  formest, 
&  blessed  so  wij  his  bri^t  bront  •  a-boute  in  eche  side, 
j)at  what  rink  so  he  raujt  •  he  ros  neuer  after.         1193 
&  sofli  forto  seie  •  wij)-inne  a  schort  while, 
willkzm  wif  his  owne  bond  •  so  wi3tliche  pleide, 
)»at  he  slow  six  of  ]^  grettes[t]  *  6o]»  forto  telle,       1196 
&  psi  dou3tiest  were  of  dede  *  of  J>e  dukes  ost 
{>at  on  was  his  neuew  *  a  nobul  kni^t  of  armes, 
fat  oper  was  his  stiward  •  fat  sti^tled  al  his  meyne. 
pe  oper  were  lordes  of  fat  lond  •  lelly  of  fe  best.     1200 
&  whanne  pe  duk  was  war  •  how  willtam  him  demeyned, 
-  &  how  balfally  he  brutned  '  his  bumes  to  def  e, 
&  nameliche  for  his  newe  *  fat  nam  he  most  to  herte, 
he  wax  neij  ou3t  of  his  witte  *  for  wraf  &  for  anger, 
&  clepud  on  his  kni^tes  '  fat  kene  were  &  nobul,  1205 
&  seide,  "  lordinges  for  my  loue  •  no  lenger  ne  stintes, 
but  chases  fat  kene  knijt  •  fat  f is  kare  vs  werches. 
Loo,  how  luferly  fat  lud  •  leyes  on  oure  bumes,     1208 
non  may  is  steme  strok  •  wifstande  fat  he  hittes." 
f  us  despitusly  f  e  duk  •  drayed  him  f  anne, 
fat  his  kni^tes  swif e  swore  •  what  [so]  it  bi-tidde, 
f  ei  wold  winne  william  wi jtly  •  of  er  quik  or  dede.    1212 
fan  ride  to-gedere  a  gret  route  •  of  rinkes  ful  nobul, 
&  went  euen  to  sir  willtam  *  &  wonderli  him  bi-sette  ; 
ac  he  wif  doujti  dentes  •  defended  him  long, 
but,  sofliche  for  to  telle  *  so  was  he  ouer-macched,  1216 
fat  fei  wif  fyn  force  •  for-barred  his  strokes, 
&  wouwdede  him  wikkedly  •  &  wonne  him  of  his  stede, 
&  bounden  him  as  bliue  •  him  bale  to  wirche, 
&  drowen  him  toward  fe  duk  •  his  dom  forto  here. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HB  TAKES   THB  DUKE  PRISONER.  47 

but  wiUiam  whiles  •  fat  wi^tly  of-sei^yen,  1221  Batwmuun* 

men  otniM  to  his 

&  demened  hem  dou^tili  *  dintes  te  dele,  nwiw. 

ye  3ong  kene  knijtes  *  so  kudden  here  8treng)>e, 

fat  J>ei  wonne  hem  wi^tly  •  weyes  ful  large,  1224 

til  fei  hadde  perced  )>e  pres  *  pMily  to  here  maister, 

&  rescuede  him  rediliche  •  for  *  rinkes  fat  him  ladden.     unuind  wm.*"** 

fan  f ei  him  vnbond  bliue  *  &  biou3t  him  his  stede, 

&  triliche  was  he  a-tired  *  in  ful  tristy  armee ;         1228 

his  scheld  on  his  schulder  *  a  scharp  sweid  in  honda 

&  whan  f  is  willtam  was  jare  •  he  waited  him  a-beute,     wmiLriii!^ 

leferly  as  a  lyoun  •  he  lepes  in-to  fe  prcse,  **"  atuck. 

prestly  fer  as  fe  pres  '  of  peple  was  fikkest.  1232 

fanne  lente  he  swiche  leuere  •  to  ledes  fat  he  of- 

rau^t, 
fat  fe  lif  Bone  he  les  *  fat  lau^t  ani  dint, 
&  ener  ban  drow  he  to  be  duk  •  deland  swiche  paye.  t'o*- « >i 

'^  '  *^^  catting  hlB  way 

&  as  sone  as  he  him  seij  •  he  sesed  a  spere,  1236  JJ»rou«h  totha 

&  dressed  him  to  fe  duk  *  presteU  to  iuste. 

A  whan  f o  duk  was  war  •  fat  he  wold  come,  ra«)2nJ^  um 

—  boute  feyntice  of  feuer*  •  he  festned  his  spere,  *^ 

&  grimly  wif  gret  cours  •  eijfer  gerdef  ofer.  1240 

&  William  wif  god  wille  •  so  wel  fe  duk  hitt, 
fat  f urth  scheld  &  scholder  *  f e  scharpe  sp^e  grint, 
&  hetterly  bofe  hors  &  man  *  he  .hurled  to  fa  grouTide,    wuiiun  hurit 
fanne  li^tly  lep  he  a-doun  *  &  lau3t  out  his  brond,  1244  ground. 


&  deliuerliche  to  f  e  duk  •  deuoteliche  he  seide, 

«.«   Ar.  WillUmt 

I  thank- 

•pe. 


"sire,  fou  seidest  me  3er-while  -fou  schuldest  me  do  S?ii*^"^th»*i* 

quelle,  fWforhtoown 

A  madest  f  i  men  me  binde  •  meschef  to  f  ole  ; 

but  gretly  y  fonk  god  •  fat  gart  me  a-chape,  1248 

&  dede  fe  wante  f i  wille  •  for  fou  wrong  f outest. 

tut,  sire,  in  f  e  same  seute  •  sett  artow  nouj, 

&  y  am  prest  as  f  i  prisou^i  •  to  paye  f  e  my  ransum ! 

jeld  fe  to  me  3eply  •  or  jerne  fou  schalt  deie,         1252  JSiwl^^r'** 

For  alle  fe  men  vpon  mold  •  ne  mow  it  now  letta"  "'"^• 

»  Bead  "fro."  »  Read  "boute  feyntice,  on  feuter  "  (?) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


48 


THE  ROMANS  ROUT  THE  SAXONS. 


Tbe  duke  yields 
ap  hit  •word,  and 
Mk8  for  mercy. 


WUUam  Ukee  hla 
•trord.  Mid  Ukes 
him  to  the 
emperor. 


irho  embraces 
and  klMes  WUUam 
for  joy. 

Then  WilUam 
deHvered  the  duke 
to  the  emperor. 


[FoLSS.] 


The  dnke's  men 
fled  away  as  fast 
as  they  could. 


The  Romans 
pursued  them, 
slaying  and 
taking  prisoners. 


BO  ttiat  very  few 
of  them  got 
away. 


Night  feU,  and  It 
grew  very  daric. 


and  0ome  got 
away  in  tlie 
darkness. 


I^e  duk  fan  was  in  drede  •  &  wend  to  deie  sone, 
-■     &  lelly,  jK)U3h  him  lo))  ))0U3t  •  no  lenger  to  striue, 
8wi}>e  he  ^ald  vp  his  swerd  *  to  saue  ]»anne  his  Hue,  1 256 
&  seide,  "  man,  for  fi  mensk  *  hane  mercy  on  me  noa|>e, 
lette  me  nonjt  lese  pe  liif  ^ut  *  lord,  j  Je  bi-cheche." 
))anne  willtam  witly  •  as  a  wi^h  hende, 
receyued  of  fat  riche  duk  •  realy  his  swerde,  1260 

&  euen  to  |>emperour  *  wif  him  fan  he  hi^ed. 
wanne  f emperour  8ei3h  willtam  come  •  A  wif  him  fe 

duke, 
he  was  on  f e  gladdest  gome  '  fat  mi^t  go  on  erf e ; 
&  willtam  f  anne  to  welkome  *  he  wendes  him  a^eynes, 
&  clipte  him  kindeli  '  &  kest  fele  sifes.  1265 

fan  William  wi^tly  •  as  he  wel  couf e, 
profered  him  fat  prisoner  *  prestely  at  his  wille 
to  do  fan  wif  fe  duk  •  what  him  dere  fou^t.  1268 

f emp^our  fat  worf i  willtam  •  wel  oft  fan  fonked 
of  f e  grete  grace  fat  god  *  godliche  fere  schewede, 
&  strokes  was  f er  delt  na  mo  '  fram  fe  duk  was  taka 
For  al  his  folk  fan  gunne  fle  •  as  fast  as  fei  mijt,  1272 
&  he  fat  hadde  best  hors  '  fan  held  him  best  saued. 
but  f emperours  men  manly  •  made  fe  chace, 
&  slowen  doun  bi  eche  side  •  wham  fei  of-take  mijt, 
but  3if  fei  manly  hem  meked  •  mercy  to  crie.  1276 

A  euer  willtam  so  wi3tly  *  went  hem  a-mong 
to  pe  boldest  bumes  •  as  he  bi-fore  hadde, 
fat  sof ly  dar  y  seie  *  f urth  his  socour  f anne, 
Ri3t  fewe  went  a-wey  •  vn-woundet  or  take.  1280 

ac  hadde  f  e  day  last  lenger  '  lelli  to  seye, 
no  wi3t  a-wei  hadde  schaped  •  i  wot  wel  f e  sofe. 
but  f  e  ni^t  was  so  nei3h  •  fat  non  mi3t  sen  of  er 
fe  furfe  del  of  a  furlong  *  from  him  fat  time.         1284 
&  in  fat  dark  f e  dukes  [men]  *  •  wif-drow  hem  manie, 
&  ho-Bo  hardest  mi3t  hi3e  *  held  him  nou3t  bi-giled. 
femp^'our'  wif  moche  merf e  •  his  men  fan  meled ; 
»  Bead  « the  dukes  mmr  -M.  \^S.  **  f cmpour." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  SAXONS  SUBMIT  TO  THE  EMPEROR.  49 

&  wlianne  Jei  samen  were  a-sembled  •  soj)  for  to  telle, 

]>ei  hadde  take  p&t  time  *  of  trie  grete  lordes  1289 

Fulle  fine  handered  •  of  ful  nobul  prisouns,  w^*  htmdrad  hMt 

been  taken,  and 

wi^ute  alle  pe  bumes  *  ])at  in  batayle  deide.  nutny  autn. 

yoxL  was  JTemperonr  greteli  glad  *  &  ofbe  god  {conked, 

&  Williams  werk  •  fat  be  so  wel  badde  spedde.       1293 

&  boUiche  baiine  wib  bis  bost  •  bi;ede  to  bere  tentes       The  Romiuw 

«    ,1  «  ,     ,  retire  to  tiidr 

<^wi|}  merJTO  of  alle  menstracye  *  &  made  bem  attese,  tents. 

&  turned  to  rest  at  time  '  til  erlicbe  a  morwe.         1296 
&  wanne  bei  were  a-rise  •  bei  remewed  to  cbercbe,  Nextmomimc. 

'  '  ti:e7  go  to  church 

&  beiden  boUy  bere  masse  *  &  afterward  sone  and  hear  nuaa. 

femperour  al  boUicbe  •  bis  cunseyle  dede  clepe, 

&  sone  bi  bere  a-sent  '  at  J^at  selue  time,  1300 

E^t  as  William  wold  •  Jat  wisly  bim  radde, 

alle  be  dou^tbi  lordes  •  of  be  dukis  were  take :  The  prtamew  are 

r  7  r  brought,  and 

be  dede  feccbe  bem  bim  bi-fore  •  &  freyned  bem  swibe,   aakedifthey  wiu 

lubmit  to  the 

:^if  )>ei  wold  of  bim  boUy  *  balde  alle  bere  londes.  1304  emperor. 
&  ))ei  graunted  godli  *  ful  glad  of  l^at  sawe,  ifol  23  h.\ 

&  alle  anon  rijtes  *  fere  omage  bim  dede,  htahf*^ ^'and 

&'I>emp6rour  wel  louelicbe  •  deliuered  be[m]  fenne,         awreieaaod. 
&  sente  wif  bem  sondes  '  to  saxoyne  fat  time,        1308 
&  nomen  omage  in  bis  name  *  nou3t  forto  layne, 
Forto  r^tleche  fat  reaume  real  •  of  ricbe  &  of  pore, 
wbanne  bat  dede  was  do  •  demly  at  wille,  am  being  thua 

'^  ^  '  aettledaa 

and  alle  lele  lawes  •  in  fat  lond  sette,  1312  regarded  Saxony, 

&  alle  f  e  peple  beld  bem  payed  •  pes  forto  baue ; 

wbanne  f  emperour  it  wist  •  be  was  wel  a-payed, 

&  louelicbe  wif  alle  bis  lordes  '  to  lumbardie  fares,  the  emperor 

marched  lo 

wif  alle  f e  merf e  vpoTi  molde  *  fat  man  mi^t  diuise  ;       Lombardy. 
— but  feifli  bis  felacbipe  •  forf  wif  bim  bo  badde.      1317 

be  domty  duk  of  saxoyne  '  be  duel  bat  be  made.  The  duke  of 

'  ^  ">  ^  w  T  »  Saxony  felt  such 

for  bis  peple  was  slayn  •  &  to  prison  take,  irrief  forthe 

wrong  he  had 

&  wist  fan  be  bade  wrongly  •  wrou^t  f ur3tb  bis  pride ;    done, 
&  swicbe  duel  drow  to  bert  •  for  bis  dedus  ille,      1321 
fat  be  deide  on  f e  fifte  day  •  to  talke  f e  sof e.  SS^iiSi*'^.'''' 

wbanne  f emperour  fat  wist  •  wijtly  be  comanded, 

4 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


50 


THB   EMPBBORS   MESSAGE   TO   MELIOR. 


He  Is  burled 
honoorabljr. 


The  I 

returns  to  Rome, 


sendinc  mee- 
sengen  before 
him  to  his 
dMighter. 


The 

greet  Melior,  and 

tell  their 

mevage. 


[Ful.  24.1 
Meliorasksiftbe 
enemy  gave 
them  much 
trouble. 


and  they  sajr,  It 
was  a  Terjr  sharp 
encounter. 


The  duke's 
numerous  host 
would  hare 
preTalled.  but  for 
the  succour  of  a  | 
certain  knight.    • 


i.e.  William,  the 
one  but  newly 
knighted. 


to  burye  him  as  out  to  be  *  swiche  a  bume  nobiil, 

wij)  alle  worchipe  &  wele ;  •  so  was  he  sone.'  1325 

fan  remued  Jemperour  *  toward  rome  euene, 

&  wijtly  William  wif  him  •  fat  was  wounded  sore  ; 

but  lelly  nobul  leches  •  loked  to  his  woundes,         1328 

fat  seide  he  schuld  be  sauf  •  &  sweteliche  heled. 

messangers  ful  manly.  •  femp^our  fanne  sente, 

by-fore  to  his  dere  doubter  •  to  do  hire  to  wite 

fat  he  come  wif  his  companie  *  as*  crist  wold,  al  saf. 

f  e  messangeres  ful  manly  *  to  meliors  f  anne  spedde, 

&  gretten  hire  godli  •  whan  fei  fat  gode  seie,  1334 

&  mynged  here  message  *  to  fat  mayde  hende, 

how  hir  fader  in  helf  e  •  horn  wold  come 

feifli  wif-inne  f e  fourtene-ni^t  *  wif  his  frekes  bold. 

Gret  merf e  to  f e  messangeres  •  meliors  fan  made,  1338 

for  f e  tidy  tidmges  •  fat  ti^tly  were  seide. 

"  nou^,  faire  frendes,  be  ^our  feif  *  fond  ^e  ani  lette 

of  segges  of  f e  of er  side  •  fat  sette  30U  argeynes  ] " 

"  0  madame  !  "  seide  f  e  messageres  •  "  what  mele  30 

nouf e  % 
sef f e  crist  deide  on  f e  croyce  •  mankinde  to  saue, 
3e  ne  herde  neuer,  y  hope  *  of  so  hard  a  cunter,       1344 
ne  of  so  fele  bumes  •  at  on  batayle  slayne  ! " 
"  telles  how  30U  tidde  "  •  seide  meliors  f  anne. 
"  Madame,"  seide  f  e  messageres  •  "  be  marie  in  heuen, 
f  e  duk  hadde  so  gret  an  host  *  of  gode  men  of  armes, 
fat  sofli  al  oure  side  *  sone  slayn  hadde  bene,         1349 
nadde  f e  socour  of  o  seg  •  fat  in  oure  side  dwellef , 
fat  haf  lengf ed  al  oure  [lines]  *  *  leue  ^e  forsof e, 
furth  fe  dou^ti  dedes  *  fat  he  haf  do  fere."  1352 

"  swete  sire,  what  is  he  ? "  •  fat  seide  meliors  sone. 
"I-wisse,"  he  seide,  "it  is  willtam •  fat  is  newe knijted, 
he  may  lelly  be  hold  a  lord  •  &  ledere  of  peples, 
Forto  weld  al  fe  world-  •  to  wisse  &  to  rede,  1356 

1  This  line  and  the  preceding  one  are  transposed  in  the  MS. 
»  MS.  "  al."  «  Read  "  al  onre  /iV«."— M.   Cf.  I.  1360. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MBLIOR*S  JOY  AT   HBARINQ  ABOUT   WILLIAM.  51 

for  fer  nis  king  vndor  crist  •  fat  he  ouer-com  nolde. 

I-wisse,  nade  his  werk  be  •  we  mow  nou3t  for-sake,  Suuo^wSIS  ure 

]>i  feder  and  al  his  folk  •  so  misfaren  hadde,  ^>^^  ^^^ 

fat  alle  here  lines  in  a  stounde  *  hadde  be  lore."     1360 

fanne  told  J>ei  hire  ti^tly  *  al  fe  trewe  soJ>e, 

at  how  miche  meschef  *  here  men  were  fonnest, 

&  sebbe  how  wijtly  william  •  went  to  here  foos,  But  wmiwn 

rr  ?    J  atUcked  and  took 

&  dede  deliuerly  nym  \>e  dnk  *  to  talke  fns  formest ;       the  duke. 

&  seffe  fe  grettes[t]  lordes  '  hegarte  here  liif  tine,  1365 

&  also  bei  told  trewli  *  how  he  was  take  him-selue,  P?^.**"**.. 

'  '  taken  himself. 

&  reddely  wib  his  owne  rinkes  *  rescued  after  :*  but  hu  men 

^        r  y  reecuedhUn. 

&  seffe  what  dedes  he  dede  *  he  tok  fe  seine  duk,  1368 

and  bron3t  furth  is  bolde  dedes  •  fe  batayle  to  hende ; 

&  seben  how  bo  duk  for  duel  •  deyde  in  here  ward,  The  duke  had 

r  r  J  •'  died  of  pure  grief. 

&  how  al  saxoyne  was  set  •  wij)  wel  sadde  lawes, 

to  wirche  here  faderes  wille  *  fur^th  william  dedes. 

&  whan  J)is  tale  was  told  •  meUprs  tyt  seide,  137^1 

"  leue  lordingea,  for  my  loue  •  lelly  me  telles, 

comes  fat  willtam  wif  my  fader  •  &  weldes  his  hele? "    ghe  Mki??  *^ 

"  ;e  sertes,  madame,"  seide  fei  *  "  he  sewes  jour  fader ;    ^"'/*"  ^^^ 

but  wel  weldes  he  noujt  his  hele  *  for  wonded  was  he  ^«>»»wiau»er. 

sore,  1377 

fat  greuen  him  gretly  •  but  god  may  do  bote." 
"  For  mary  loue,"  seide  meliors  •  "  mai  he  be  heled  ? " 
"  ja  certes,  madame  •  he  is  so  sounde  nowf  e,  1380  They  said  he  was 

fat  he  may  redly  ride  &  rome  '  whan  fat  him*  likes."       and  weii.  though 
Meliors  to  fe  messageris  *  fan  made  gret  ioye,  wounded, 

for  fe  tyding  fat  f ei  told  *  touchend  hire  fader, 
but  i  bote  fe,  in  hert  *  sche  hade  swiche  blisse,      1384  Meiiorw^verj 

glad  to  hear  of 

fat  neuer  womman  in  fis  world  •  mijt  weld  more,  wuiiam'sdoughtj 

for  hire  louely  lemman  •  hade  swiche  los  wonne, 

to  here  him  best  in  fat  batayle  •  wif  so  breme  dedus. 

fanne  made  f  ei  hem  [merie]^  •  to  make  schort  tale,  1388 

*  The  MS.  has  "rescued  him  after"  j  but  either  «?tf  or  him 
must  be  struck  out. 

»  The  alliteration  would  lead  us  to  supply  iMm*.— M.    So© 
1. 1400. 

4  • 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


52 


AN  EMBASST  FROM  THB  OBEBK  EMPEROB. 


Atler  a  week,  the 
eioperor  arriret. 


Mellor  goee  oat  to 
meet  him. 


klflBlngherCaUier, 
and  WUllam 
afterwards. 


She  whispered  to 
William  to  come 
to  her  chamber. 


TheRomam 
malce  great  Joy, 
only  lamoit  for 
their  fHends 


[Kol.  K.] 
William  went  to 
Mellor  when  he 
saw  opportonity. 


Alexandrine  kept 
tlieir  conusel  weU. 


1392 


1396 


8oJ)ly  al  J)at  seueni^t ;  •  &  so,  atte  last, 

Jemperour  &  alle  peple  •  to  his  palays  come ; 

Eeceyued  was  he  of  romaynes  •  realy  as  lord. 

paxme  meliors  ful  mekly  *  vn\>  maydenes  fele, 

ferde  out  a-jens  hire  fSotder  •  &  faire  him  gret, 

&  hire  louely  lemman  *  leUy  next  after, 

&  made  hem  as  moche  ioye  •  as  mijt  any  burde ; 

Kyndeliche  clipping  *  and  kessing  hire  fader, 

&  wip  a  ciirteise  cuntenaunce  '  wiHiam  next  after, 

for  no  seg  fat  it  seye  •  schuld  schoche  but  gode. 

but  pnueli  un-perceyued  •  sche  praide  william  f  anne, 

to  seche  softily  to  hire  chaumber  •  as  sone  as  he  mijt. 

&  he  hi  quinte  contenance  •  to  come  he  granted,     1401 

for  he  ne  durst  openly  •  for  ouer-trowe  of  gile ; 

but  wel  sche  knew  ))urth  konnyng  *  at  ])at  cas  his  wille. 

to  long  mater  most  it  be  •  to  myng  al  ]>e  ioye,         1404 

&  jm  real  romayns  array  *  foi  here  lordes  sake, 

&  f  e  mochel  momyng  •  J>ei  made  for  here  fendes, 

whanne  fei  wist  witterly  •  whiche  in  batayle  deyde. 

but  confort  for  fe  conquest  •  Jei  caujt  sone  after,    1408 

&  made  hem  as  mery  •  as  ani  men  coufe.' 

&  William  went  to  meliors  •  whan  he  seij  time, 

&  layked  him  at  likyng  •  wij)  fat  faire  burde 

pleyes  of  paramowrs  •  vn-parceyued  longe  time, 

so  sliliche,  fat  no  seg  '  scouched  non  ille. 

but  algate  alysaundnne  *  atte  wille  hem  serued, 

fat  non  knew  here  cunseile  •  but  f ei  f re  one. 


1412 


One  Easier-tide, 
the  emperor 
summons  all  his 
lords  and  ladies. 


T)ut  fanne  tidde  on  a  time  •  titly  fei>afber,  1416 

•^  femperour  erded  stille  in  rorae  •  at  f e  ester  tide, 
&  for  fat  solempne  sesoun  *  *  dede  somoun  alle  f e  grete, 
of  lordes  &  ladies  •  fat  to  fat  lond  partened. 
and  alle  to  his  comandemewt  •  comen  ful  sone,        1420 
&  derly  at  fat  day  •  wif  deynteyes  were  f ei  serued. 
as  f ei  were  meriest  at  mete  •  to  menge  al  fe  sofe, 

•  Catchword-"  &  wiUtVnn."  *  MS.  « sofou." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LORD   ROAOHAS   GIVES  THB  MESSAGE.  53 

XXX  busy  bumes  •  barounes  ful  bolde,  ^  «»ey  feMU^, 

80  man  came  fhiin 

comen  in  manly  message  •  fro  femperour  of  grece,  1424  the  emperor  of 
&  bi  kinde  of  kostant-noble  •  keper  was  fanne. 
J>e  messageres  lijt  realy  •  were  arayde,  for  sofe, 
-  al  in  gUmerand  gold  •  grefand  *  to  ri3tes,  J^  '^cWy  attired 

It  were  tor  for  to  telle  •  al  here  atyr  riche.  1428 

but  euer  to  J>emperour  *  alle  fei  ^ede  in-fere, 
&  kurtesliche  vpon  here  knes  •  Jei  komsed  him  grete 
Godli  fix)  Jjemp^rour  of  grece  •  &  fipo  his  gode  sone. 
&  bempcrour  ful  semly  •  seide  to  hem  banne,  1432  The  emperor 

greets  them,  and 

''  he  ]>at  made  man  mest  '  ^our  Hues  mot  saue,  aeke  their 

&  alle  joure  clene  companie  *  crist  3  if  hem  ioye 

for  pe  menskfulles[t]  messageres  *  fat  euer  to  me  come ! " 


0 


n  of  ]>e  barons  bold  •  bi-guwne  to  schewe  here  nedes, 
Jat  was  a  gret  lord  in  grece  *  roachas  he  hi3t,   1437 


Ss  seide  soberly  to  bemperour  •  in  bis  selue  wise,  Agre«tiord. 

/  '  named  Hoa<9MU, 

"  Leue  lord  &  ludes  •  lesten  to  mi  sawes  !  repuea 

fe  gode  emperour  of  grece  *  fe  grettest  of  us  alle,   1440 

whas  messageres  we  be  mad  *  to  muwge  30U  his  wille, 

83ndes  you  to  seie  •  he  has  a  sone  dere,  *^*J  the  emperor 

'^  '  ofGreeoehata 

on  pe  triest  man  to-ward  •  of  alle  dou^ti  dedes,  d«ur  eon 

fat  any  man  vpon  moldo  •  may  of  here,  1444 

J«t  schal  be  emperour  after  him  •  of  heritage  bi  kynde.         ^^-  ^-'^ 
&  he  haj)  oft  herde  sayd  *  of  ^oure  semly  doubter,  emperor  after 

him, 

how  fair,  how  fetis  sche  is  •  how  freli  schapen ;       1447 

&  for  J>e  loos  on  hire  is  leide  •  &  loue  of  ^our-selue, 

he  prayeth,  lord,  vowche-sauf  *  fat  his  sone  hire  wedde. 

Gmcche  nou3t  f  er-a-gayn  •  but  godli,  i  rede, 

Graunte  fis  faire  forward  •  fulfillen  in  haste. 

&  3if  ye  so  dof,  i  dar  seie  •  &  sofliche  do  proue,     1452 

sche  schal  weld  at  wille  •  more  gold  ban  ^e  siluer :  she  i«  to  have 

'         '^  more  gold  tlian  ye 

&  haue  mo  solempne  cites  *  and  semliche  casteles,  havesuver. 

fan  je  treuly  ban  smale  tonnes  •  o[r]  vntydi  houses  ^ 
&  herof,  sire,  wi3tly  •  30ur  wille  wold  we  knowe.    1456 

*  W©  ought  probably  to  read  ffreiihed.—li. 


who  wUhes  to 
marry  Mellor. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


54  WILLIAM   HEARS   HOW   MELIOR 

As  the  emperor'i    he  Crete  lordes  of  ;our  land  *  beb  lenged  now  here, 

lords  are  aUUiew,  '^    ^  ^  ^         ^  ' 

h«  «m  giro  hto     ^e  Diow  wi3tly  now  wite  •  jour  wiUe  &  jour  rede, 

wuwoT  ftt  opoe> 

&  wijtly  do  V8  to  wite  •  what  answere  30U  likes."    1459 
Jemp^rour  calde  his  conseil  •  for  to  knowe  here  wille, 

Heiuidbts lords    ^  godli  boute  grucching  •  alle  graunted  sone, 

&  setten  a  serteyne  day  *  fat  solempte  to  holde  ; 
&  sad  seurte  was  sikered  *  on  bo]>e  sides  ]>aime, 

The  marriage  ii     bat  menskful  manage  to  make  *  at  midesomer  After.  14G4 

tobemadeat  *^  ^ 

Midaommer.        sone  wero  pB  messagers  made  '  mildli  at  ese, 

while  hem  liked  lende  •  &  lelly,  whan  j)ei  wente, 
Grete  jiftes  were  giue  •  &  of  gold  A  of  seluer, 

ThemeMengtra     &  JksI  wijtly  Went  hom  *  wif  ioye  &  wij)  merj>e.'     1468 

ivtam  to  Greeo^  « i  «  i  •       i  i 

loaded  with  gifta.  pQ  answere  of  here  herend  *  Jemperour  pei  tolde; 

Gret  murpe  was  mad  •  for  fat  message  in  rome, 
The  report  of  the  &  j>e  word  Went  wide  •  how  fe  mayde  was  jeue 

marriage  la 

apread  through     rifliche  J)urth-out  rome  •  &  eche  a  rynk  was  blife  1 472 


pat  pQ  milde  meliors  *  so  mariede  scholde  bene 
to  femperours  eir  of  grece  •  &  euerich  man  wif  ioye 
teld  it  foTp  til  ofer  •  tijtli  al  a-boute. 
William  heard  of  jjut  i,e  worbi  william  •  ber-of  wist  he  noiwt,  1476 

itaehewaaat.  '^  .  '^  '^  . 

pUy,  For  he  was  atte  a  bourdes  •  fer  bachilers  pleide. 

whanne  J)e  tiding  *  was  ])er  told  •  witow  for8o)>e, 
out  of  fat  faire  felachip  *  ferde  he  fan  sone 
[FoL  ae.]       as  mekeli  as  he  mijt  •  lest;  eni  mysse  trowede ;        1480 
but  whan  he  was  passed  fe  prcs  •  he  pnkede  as  swife 

and  pode  home,     as  he  mi^t  hi^e  his  hors  *  for  hurtyng  of  spors  ; 

foeUng  weU-nigh     ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^  .  ^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^ 

for  he  schold  lese  his  lemman  •  his  liif  fan  he  hated.  1484 
wif  care  was  he  ouer-come  •  bi  fat  he  com  to  his  inne, 

He  went  to  bed     fat  he  for  bale  as  bliue  *  to  his  bed  went, 

&  siked  fanne  so  sore  •  fe  sofe  forto  telle,  1487 

fat  uch  wijh  fat  it  wist  •  wend  he  ne  schuld  keuei*. 

AU  who  heard  of   &  whan  hit  was  wist  in  rome  *  fat  willtom  was  sek, 

it  were  modi  ,  ,«  a^     i>  ^ 

griered.  mochel  was  he  mened  *  of  more  &  of  lasse ; 

for  a  beter  bi-loued  bam  •  was  neuer  bom  in  erf  e, 

MS.  "diting*';  cf.  1.  1493. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


IS  TO   MARRY   THE  GREEK   EMPEROb'b  BON.  55 

pan  be  was  wij)  ich  wi3t  *  wil  he  woned  in  rome.    1492 

be  tiding;  ban  were  ti^tly  •  to  bemperoiir  i-told,  The  emperor 

&  he  ]>an  swoned  for  sorwe  *  &  swelt  nei3honde  ;  m.  and  swooqb 


for  lorrow. 


but  kni3tes  him  yp  cau3t  *  &  comfort  him  beter. 

&  whan  he  ])urth  comfort  '  was  comen  of  his  care,  1496 

he  went  wiitli  to  wiUiam  •  to  wite  how  he  ferde,  He  goee  with  five 

or  six  knl^U  to 

&  knistes  folwed  him  forb  *  fine  ober  sixe.  aak  him  how  he 

fkree. 

anon  as  he  com  him  to  •  he  asked  how  he  ferd. 

"sire!"  Jan  seide  he  softly  •  "certes,  so  ille.  1500 

bat  i  leue  my  lif  •  last  nouat  til  to  morwe.  wiiium  thanks 

r  J  ^  him  for  his 

but  god,  sire,  for  his  grete  mi^t  -  graunt  30U  ioye,  kindness. 

for  pe  worchipe  fat  ^e  •  ban  wru^t  to  me  ^ore." 

whan  femperour  hade  herd  *  holly  hia  wordes,        1504 

&  seie  him  so  sekly  *  bat  he  ded  semed,  T***®  «™p«'^»'  "^ 

*'       '  '  he  Is  almost  dead, 

swiche  sorwe  sank  to  his  hert  •  pat  mi^t  he  noujt  suffre 

per  to  be,  bot  he  mi^t  •  his  bale  haue  slaked  ; 

of  him  wi3tly  he  tok  his  leue  •  &  went  hom  a-3eine, 

weping  as  he  wold  wide  *  for  wo  &  for  sorwe,         1509 

&  deHuerH  to  his  dou3ter  •  his  del  fan  he  made,  ^^  Z^m^Z!"* 

how  will/am  hire  worpi  nory  *  was  nei3e  atte  depe. 

&  sche  hire  fader  cu?»fort  *  fast  as  sche  mi3t,  1512 

but  worse  was  neuer  woman  *  for  wo  at  hire  herte.  When  her  fctiver 

had  left  her,  she 

as  fast  as  hire  fader  •  was  faren  of  pe  weie,  wept  and  waiied. 

sche  wept  &  weiled  •  as  sche  wold  haue  storue,  ?  Coi.  ae  b,^ 

&  swoned  ofte  sipe  '  her  sche  sese  mi3t.  1516 

but  alisandrine  anon  •  pat  al  hire  cu?^seile  wist, 

comfort  hire  as  sche  coupe  •  wip  aUe  kinde  speches,  Alexandrine 

comforts  her,  and 

&  bad  hire  wiitly  wende  •  to  wite  how  he  ferde.  advises  to  go  and 

see  WilUum. 

"  &  sopliche,  madame  •  so  may  hit  bi-tide,  1520 

30ttr  comfort  mai  him  keuere  *  &  his  sorwe  slake." 

ban  meliors  mekly  •  hire  maydenes  dede  calle,  Meiior,  with 

'  "^  '^  '    ,  many  of  her 

&  many  of  hire  meyne  •  for  drede  of  missespeche,  maidens,  goe*  to 

&  went  ful  wi3tly  •  to  will[i]aras  inne,  1524 

as  nou3t  were  bot  [to]  wite  *  how  pat  he  ferde. 

&  whan  sche  drow  to  his  chau/wber  •  sche  dede  ful 


WUliam's  abode. 


sone 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


56  MEUOB    RENEWS   HER   VOWS   OF  LOVE. 

here  maydenes  &  o]>er  meyne  *  mekeli  a-stente, 
She  and  al  but  alisaundrine  •  alone  bei  tweyne.  1528 

Alexandrine  go 

into  hia  chamber.   pQi  Went  in-to  willtam  *  wi)K)ute  any  more, 

She  liu  17  hia      &  busked  hem  euen  to  his  bed  *  &  bi  him  gunne  sitte, 

him  to  saj  what     &  seide  sone  softly  •  "  my  swete  lemman  dere, 

allone  but  alisaundrine  *  am  i  come  to  j^e  1532 

forto  wite  of  pivro  -  &  what  Jat  fe  eiles. 

Mi  perles  paramours  *  *  my  pleye  &  my  ioye, 

spek  to  me  spakli  '  or  i  spille  sone." 

TITilliam  ti3tly  him  turned  *  &  of  hire  tok  hede,  1536 
Hegreeuher         "    &  seide  aswibe  •  "  swetinc,  wel-come  ! 

Ml  derwor]>e  derling  •  an  my  dere  hert, 

Mi  blis  &  mi  bale  '  ])at  botelesse  wol  ende  ! . 

but  comliche  creature  •  for  cristes  loue  of  heuene,  1540 
and  aaira  wh7  ahe  for  what  maucr  misgclt  '  hastow  me  forsake, 

has  fimaken  him. 

fot  lelly  haue  pe  loued  '  &  wile  i  Hue  J^enke  ? 
«   fei]>li  boute  feintyse  •  f ou  me  failest  noufe, 

Jat  haat  turned  J)in  entent  •  forto  take  a-nofer.        1544 
Gret  wrong  hastou  wrou3t  •  &  wel  gret  sinne, 
to  do  me  swiche  duresse  •  to  deye  for  pi  sake. 
Tel  he  thanks  her  but  louelichc  lemman  *  oure  lord  mot  pe  ^eld 

jjM»«dng  to  see    ^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  .  ^  ^^^^  ^  ^^  ^^^^  .  jg^g 

for  jK)w  hast  lengfed  my  lif  •  &  my  langour  schortet 
[Foi.  27.]        Jurth  pe  solas  &  pe  si^t  •  of  f  e,  my  swete  hert ! " 
&  whan  melior  hadde  herd  •  holly  al  his  wiUe, 
MeUor sighs  sadly  Bche  siked  sadly  for  sorwe  *  &  wel  sore  wepte,         1552 
and  weeps,  ^  seide,  "  loueliche  lemman  •  leue  J)ou  for  sofe, 

alle  men  vpon  molde  *  no  schuld  my  liif  saue, 
3if  fou  wendest  of  pis  world  •  fat  i  ne  wende  after  ! 
and  tman»  him    ne,  lemman,  lore  hastow  me  nou3t  *  leue  ])ow  forsoj^e, 
lost  her,  for  she     for  ]K)U3h  mi  fader  folliche '  haue  forwardes  maked,  1 557 
her  toShOT's  wiu.    wcucstow  fat  i  wold  '  his  wille  now  parfourme  1 
nay,  bi  god  fat  me  gaf  *  fe  gost  and  fe  soule, 
al  fat  trauaile  he  has  tynt  *  what  euer  tyde  after  !  1560 

*  MS.  "  paramowTS.*' 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Tb«n  tbey  klaed 
and  oomfortod 


WILLIAM  IS  HEALED  OF   HIS  SI0KNES8.  67 

for  bere  nis  man  vpon  molde  •  bat  euer  schal  me  haue      ^<«^  ■!»•«  wer 

hare  bar  bat 

bat  30,  loueliclie  lemman  *  lene  me  for  trewe,  wuiiam. 

In  feij  J>ei  y  schold  fer-fore  •  be  fordon  as  swife,  uwu^  the  ww» 

doluen  dep  quic  on  expe  *  to-drawe  or  on-honged !  '*  1564  dxmwii,or  huigwi. 

"  je,  wist  y  fat,"  seide  william  •  "  witterly  to  speke, 

of  alle  barmes  were  icb  bol  *  bastely  ri^t  non]>e  ! '' 

"  ais,  be  marie,"  seide  meliors  •  "  misdrede  aow  neuer  :    »»»•  ^^  »•▼««• 

^  Uwk  lMrpl«dg«. 

I  wil  folfille  alle  forwardes  *  fei])li  in  dede  ! "  1568 

Jan  was  williom  ful  glad '  •  witow  for  so]>e, 

&  dfer  kindeli  clipped  o]>er  *  and  kest  wel  ofte, 

&  WTOut  elles  bere  wille  •  wbil  bem  god  Uked.  ••<*  «**»•'• 

&  treuly  wban*  time  com  •  fat  J>ei  twynne  scbolde,   1572 

Meliors  wij)  bire  meyne  •  mekelicbe  bom  wente ;  JJ^i^* 

williom  a  stouTwie  stinte  stille  •  at  bis  owne  inne,  ^^ 

of  alle  bis  barde  bacbes  *  beled  atte  best 

alle  pe  snrgens  of  saleme  *  so  sone  ne  co)>en,  1576 

baue  lesed  bis  langour  *  and.bis  liif  saued, 

as  ]>e  maide  meliors  *  in  a  mile  wei  dede. 

fe  word  wide  went  sone  •  fat  willfam  was  beled, 

&  vcbe  gome  was  glad  •  and  oft  god  fonked,  1580  "***", 

&  willtam  on  fe  morwe  •  wel  bim  a-tyred 

Gayli  in  clof es  of  gold  •  •  &  ofer  gode  barileis, 

&  komes  euen  to  kourt '  as  knijt  bol  &  fere, 

beriend  beilicbe  god  *  fat  bis  liif  saued.  1584 

&  sof li  as  sone  as  femperour  •  say  bim  wif  ei3en,  [FoL  n  6.] 

Tb6  onpOTor  is 

be  b^ed  bim  bastely  *  &  bent  bim  in  bis  armes,  veij  giad,  and 

&  clapte  bim  &  keste  *  kyndelicbe  ful  ofte, 

&  fas  fei  left  in  likyng  *  a  god  wbile  after.  1588 


It  ia  soon  known 
that  he  U  bMM, 


B 


ut  now  more  to  minge  *  of  f  e  messagers  of  grece. 
as  tyt  as  fei  bad  told  •  trewli  to  bere  lord,  f^  Greece 


bow  realy  bei  were  resceyued  •  in  rome  be  ricbe,  return,  and  report 

''  '^  ^  r  ^  how  weU  they 

&  fe  gracioas  graunt  •  fei  gaten  of  bere  berande,    1592  were  receired. 
femperour  of  grece  gretly  •  was  gladed  in  berte. 
swife  sent  be  sondes  *  to  somoun  fat  time 

'  MS.  «  gald."  •  MS.  «  wahan."  »  MS.  «  glod." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


58 


MEBTINQ  OF  THE  QKEEKS   AND   ROMANS. 


and  they  Mt  off 
to  ride  to 


The  emperor  of     alle  be  gtete  of  grece  •  and  ober  gaie  pepul, 

Greece  luiiiiiiooe 

his  lordi,  ))at  no  men  ypon  mold  *  mi^t  ayme  ])e  noumber ;    1596 

al  ]wtt  real  aray  reken  •  schold  men  neuer, 
ne  purueaunce  ]>at  prest  was  *  to  peptd  a-grei])ed. 
but  sof  atte  ]>e  day  set  *  wij)  solempne  mer))e, 
fis  gaye  genge  of  grece  •  to  rome  gunne  ride,  1600 

&  riden  in  real  aray  •  to-ward  rome  euene. 
forto  reken  al  pe  arai  *  in  rome  p&t  time, 
alle  pe  men  vpon  mold  *  ne  mi^t  hit  deuice, 
so  wel  in  alle  wise  •  was  hit  arayed,  1604 

&  plente  of  alle  pu^aeau7^ce  •  puraeyed  to  rijttes. 
whan  Jemperour  of  grece  •  neiyed  nei3h  rome, 
wiJ)  alle  his  bolde  bnmes  •  a-boute  fre  mile, 
f  emperour  of  rome  redeli  •  romed  him  ar^ens,         1 608 
wiJ)  J)e  clennest  cumpanye  *  fat  euer  king  ladde. 
&  whan  J)e  clene  cuwpanyes  •  comen  to-gadere, 
fe  sijt  was  ful  semly  •  and  lonely  for  to  se, 
whan  eifer  of  femperoures  •  er  fei  wold  stint,         1612 
eifer  ojKsr  keste  •  kindeliche  fat  time, 
&  seffe  J)e  same  wij>  fe  sone  •  also  he  wrou3t ; 
^^e  murf  e  of  fat  metyng  •  no  man  may  telle. 

All  ride  to  Rome,    liito  rome  al  bat  route  •  riden  forb  in-fere,  1616 

where  they  And        o       ■»  •%      ■»       o  ^       •     n' 

flowen  etreim,      &  echc  a  strotc  was  Striked  *  &  strawed  wif  noures, 
&  realy  railled  *  wif  wel  riche  clofes, 
&  alle  maner  menstracie  *  maked  him  a-3ens ; 
and  also  daunces  disgist  •  redi  di3t  were,  1620 

&  selcouf  songes  -  to  solas  here  hertes ; 
so  fat  sof li  to  say  •  f ei3h  i  sete  euer, 
I  schuld  nou3t  telle  fe  merf e  •  fat  maked  was  fere ; 
forf i  to  miTige  of  fat  matere  •  no  more  i  ne  f enk    1 624 
but  alle  f  e  genge  of  grece  •  was  gayli  resseyued, 
&  herbarwed  hastely  *  ich  hete  f  e  for  sof  e. 
In  a  place,  f  er  were  pi3t  *  pauilounns  &  tentes, 
bi  0  side  of  f  e  cite  •  for  swif  e  moche  pepul ;  1 628 

for  f ei  fat  seie  it  forsofe  •  saiden  f e  tmf e, 
f  e  place  of  f  e  pauilons  •  &  of  f  e  price  tentes 


When  they  draw 
near  Uome, 

the  Roman 
eraiieror  comee  to 
meet  them. 


The  empcrora 
embrace  and 
greet  each  other. 


and  rich  hanging!, 


[Fol.  28.] 
and  hear 
miustrela  and 
■ongs. 


The  Greeks  are 
harboured  In 
tents  oatside  the 
dty. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM  AND   MELIOR   PLAN   THBIR   ESCAPE. 


59 


Bemede  as  moche  to  8i3t  *  as  pe  cite  of  rome. 
])emp6roar  &  eneri  man  *  were  esed  to  ri^ttes,         1632 
&  haden  wi3tly  at  wille  •  what  J>ei  wolde  ^eme. 
"but  now  a  while  wol  i  stinte  •  of  pia  wlonke  mwrje,* 
&  munge  now  of  meliors  •  fat  blisfiil  burde, 
&  of  pQ  wor])i  William  '  ^t  was  here  lemman  dere, 
&  telle  fe  tale  lelly  •  what  hem  hitidde  after.  1637 


the  tents 
oorerlnff  u 
much  grcmnd  am 
did  Borne  itMlL 


But  I  matt  return 
to  Williun  and 
MeUor. 


ll/han  J>ese  pepul  was  inned  •  wel  at  here  hese, 
' "  willmm  wel  wijtli  •  wijK>ute  any  fere, 
■  Momyng  out  mesure  •  to  melior  he  wendes,  1640 

&  siked  ful  sadli  *  and  seide  to  hire  sone, 
"  a  !  worfiliche  wi^t  *  wel  wo  is  me  noufe ! 
J^ur^th  destine  my  de]>  is  di3t  '  dere,  for  ^i  sake  ! 
I  may  banne  fat  i  was  bom  •  to  a-bide  J)is  time,     1644 
forto  lese  J>e  lef  •  fat  al  mi  liif  weldes. 
foule  Jk)w  me  fodest  •  wif  f  i  faire  wordes, 
elles  had  i  deide  for  duel  •  many  dai  seffe, 
&  so  god  for  his  grace  •  goue  y  hadde  ! "  1648 

Meliors  seide  mekli  •  "whi  so,  mi  dere  hert  1 
forwardes  fat  i  haue  fest  *  ful  wel  schal  i  hold, 
I  hope  to  f e  hei^h  king  •  fat  al  heuen  welded, 
fer-for  stint  of  fi  striif  •  &  stodie  we  a-nofer,         1652 
what  wise  we  mow  best  •  buske  of  f  is  lond." 
whan  he  [wist]  f  ese  wordes  •  wiUiam  wel  liked, 
seide,  *'  mi  hony,  mi  hert  *  al  hoi  f  ou  me  makest, 
wif  fi  kinde  cumfort  *  of  alle  mi  kares  kold."         1656 
fan  studied  fei  a  gret  stounde  *  stifli  to-gadere, 
hi  what  wise  fei  mijt  best  •  buske  of  fat  f ede, 
priueli  vnp^rceyued  •  for  peynes  fat  hem  tidde ; 
al  in  wast  fei  wroujt  •  here  witte  wold  noujt  seme. 
aUsauTidrine  to  cunseile  '  fei  clepud  sone  fanne,     1661 
&  telden  hire  trewli  •  what  tent  fei  were  inne, 
jif  fei  wist  in  what  wise  •  to  wende  of  fat  londe, 
&  preyed  hire  par  charite  •  and  for  profites  loue,    1664 

IMS.  "mKrrJ^e." 


WmUm  goea  to 
Mellor,  and 
sighing  raya. 


**NowranstIdle 
for  thy  sake ; 


and  I  woold  I 
were  dead 
indeed!" 

Melior  assarea 
him  she  will  keep 
her  troth,  and 
they  must  derlse 
apian  of  escape. 


[Fol.  28  6.] 


They  strive  In 
▼ain  to  think  of 
some  way  of 
Oiffht 


The7  therefore 
ask  Alexandrine 
her  advice. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


60  ALEXANDRINE  SEWS   UP   HER   FRIENDS 

to  kenne  hem  sum  coyntioe  •  ^if  sche  any  cou]>e, 
to  wisse  hem  forto  wend  •  a-wey  vnperceyued. 
She  tnawtn,        alisaondrme  a-non  '  answered  ban  and  seide, 

WMping,  that  sho 

CM  think  of  no     wepand  wonderli  fast  *  for  ])ei  wende  wold,  1668 

^■jr  »t    ;  <<  1^.  ^^^  ijiisful  bam  •  Jat  bou3t  us  on  fe  rode, 

I  kan  bi  no  coyntyse  •  knowe  nou^  fe  best, 

how  je  mowe  un-hent  •  or  harmles  a-schape. 

for  be  hit  witerly  wist  •  ))at  [^e]  '  a-went  bene,       1672 
tor  the  cry  would   eche  a  kuntre  worj)  kept  •  wij  kud  men  i-nouje, 
»nd  every  pwe      echo  brug,  eche  payfe  *  •  eche  brode  weye, 
'  Jat  nojjer  clerk  nor  knijt  *  nor  of  cuwtre  cherle 

schal  passe  vnperceyued  •  &  pertiliche  of-sou3t.      1676 
They  would  toon    &  jcf  JO  Were  disgised  *  &  d^t  on  any  wise, 
diegaiMd;  the      I  wot  wcl  witerli  *  30  wold  be  aspied. 
only  way  is  this,   ^^p^  ^q  noJ>er  nel  be  •  but  nedes  to  wende, 

craftier  skil  kan  i  non  *  J^an  i  wol  ku)>e.  1680 

The  men  In  the     In  be  kochene  wel  i  knowe  •  am  crafti  men  manye, 

kitehenare 

always  flaying      )»at  fast  fondeu  alday  *  to  flen  wilde  bestes, 


hyndes  Ss  hertes  •  wif  hydes  wel  fayre, 
bukkes  and  beris  *  and  o)>er  bestes  wilde,  1684 

of  alle  fair  venorye  *  fat  falles  to  metes. 
Of  all  beMt^        ^  j^  bremest  best  •  be  beres  me  semen, 

bearsseemthe  '  '  ' 

most  grisly.         j>e  gon  most  grisli  •  to  eche  gomes  si^t ; 

Mi3t  we  by  coyntise  •  com  bi  tvo  skynnes,  1688 

of  f e  breme  beres  •  &  bi-sowe  30U  fer-inne, 
[PoL».j       ber  is  no  liuand  lud  •  i-liue  50U  knowe  schold. 

None  woold  know  '  ^  ' 

them  If  they         but  hold  jou  ovLtt  of  hcio  gates  •  for  happes,  i  rede. 

were  wrapped  op 

in  white  bears'      rodilichc  DO  better  red  •  be  resun  i  ne  knowe,        1692 


])an  to  swiche  a  bold  beste  *  best  to  be  disgised, 
for  ))ei  be  alle  maners  *  am  man  likkest." 
Th«y  thank  her     J>an  willtam  fill  wijtli  '  &  his  worJ)i  burde 
Md  b^  her  to       ful  froly  hire  fonked  *  many  fousand  sij)e  1 696 

get  the  skins.        ^^  j^^  crafty  cuwsayl  •  &  kindliche  hire  bi-sou3t, 
wi3tly  wij  sum  wyl  •  winne  hem  tvo  skinnes 
of  po  breme  bestes  •  fat  beres  ben  called, 

»  Read  **  that  u  a  went  bene."— M.  «  Or  «  paWxj." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


IN   TWO   WHITE  BEABS'   SKINS.  61 

pryuely  vnparceyued  *  for  peril  fat  may  falle.         1700 

&  alisauwdrine  arnon  •  as  an  hende  mayde,  8h««jt»he 

seide  sche  'wold  deliuerly  *  do  j^er-to  hire  mi^t, 

Forfco  saue  hem  fro  sorwe  •  hirnself  forto  deye. 


ShedrMMihenelf 
in  box's  dottiet. 


and  helps  the  men 
tn  the  kitchen. 


TITi^tly  boute  mo  wordes  •  sche  went  fo[r]J)  stille,  1704 
"   &  bliue  in  a  bourde  •  borwed  boi^es  clofes, 
&  talliche  hire  a-tyred  •  tijtli  jjer-inne, 
&  bogeysliche  as  a  boye  •  busked  to  pe  kychene, 
per  as  bomes  were  busy  *  bestes  to  hulde ;  1708 

&  manly  sche  melled  hire  •  po  men  forto  help, 
til  sche  say  tidi  time  *  hire  prey  for  to  take, 
sche  arwayted  wel  •  fe  white  here  skinnes, 
^t  loueli  were  &  large  *  to  lappen  inne  hire  frendes, 
&  went  wi^tly  a-wei  •  wel  vnparceyued,  1713  55jij"SS~^' 

&  lepej)  fer-wif  to  hire  lady  •  &  hire  lemman  dere,  wlSii^  ?*"*** 

seide  softily,  "now  sej)  •  how  sone  i  haue  speddei  "        MeUor. 
&  ]wi  fill  glad  of  J)e  gere  •  gretly  here  f onked,        1716 
&  preiede  here  ful  presteli  •  to  put  hem  fer-inne,  Sr'them^  ^ 

80  semli  ])at  no  seg  *  mi^t  se  here  clo])es. 
&  sche  melled  hire  meliors  •  ferst  to  greij)e, 

&  festened  hire  in  pat  fel  •  wij)  ful  gode  fonges      1720  op  in  one  with 
aboue  hire  trie  a-tir  •  to  talke  J>e  sofe,  SSLeandlu. 

fat  no  man  vpon  mold  •  mi3t  ofer  perceyue 
•  but  sche  a  here  were  •  to  baite  at  a  stake ; 
so  iustislich  echo  lif  io}'iied  '  hi  ihesu  of  heuen.     1724 
whan  sche  in  fat  tyr  •  was  tiffed  as  sche  schold,  MeUOTMiuh'or  if 

Meliors  in  here  merfe  *  to  hire  maiden  seide, 
"  Leue  alisaundrine,  for  mi  loue  •  how  likes  fe  nowfe  1 
am  i  nou^t  a  bold  best  sa  here  wel  to  seme  1  **        1728 
"  9is,  madame/'  seide  fe  mayde  *  "  be  marie  of  heuene^  jonawagriSy 
3e  am  so  grisli  a  gost  •  a  gom  on  to  loke,  f^iSri^-"''* 

fat  i  nold  for  al  f e  god  *  fat  euer  god  made, 
abide  30U  in  a  brod  weie  •  bi  a  large  mile ;  1732 

so  breme  a  wildo  here  •  je  bi-seme  nowf  e." 
aUsaundrine  f anne  anon  *  after  fat  ilk, 


■he  does  not  make 
a  bold  beer? 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


62  WILLIAM   AND    MELIOR   SET   OFF. 

wiiSi^i^Sr  ^  ^^  ^**  ^^^^  bere-skyn  •  be-wrapped  vnHtam  Janne, 
other  skin:  &  laced  wel  eche  leme  •  wij)  lastend  fonges,  1736 

craftili  a-boue  Lis  clofes  •  fat  comly  were  &  riche. 

&  whan  he  was  sowed  *  as  he  schold  bene, 
who.  when  iewn    will/am  ful  merili  •  to  meliors  ban  he  seide, 

up.  asks  Melior  ^ 

wh»t  she  thinks     "  gei  me,  loueli  lemman  •  how  likes  be  me  nowbe?"  1 740 

(rfhim?  '  ' 

**  bi  marie,  sire,"  seide  meliors  •  "  fe  milde  quen  of 
heuene, 

80  breme  a  here  ^e  be-seme  *  a  bum  on  to  loke, 
ftih"  *!Jd**         1^^^  icham  argrise  •  bi  god  ]wtt  me  made, 
hideous »»ight."    to  SO  SO  hidous  a  sijt  •  of  youre  semli  face  !"  1744 

wuiumpropoMB    fcan  geido  willtam  wijtli  •  **my  derworbe  herte, 

that  ther  start  at     '  ?  J  r  » 

once.  to  heij  vs  hastily  henne  •  ich  hope  be  J)e  best, 

euenly  fis  euen  while  •  or  men  to  mochel  walk." 
&  3he  to  worche  as  he  wold  *  wi^tli  Jan  graunted.  1748 
alisaundrine  sone  '  as  sche  saw  hem  founding, 
wept  as  sche  wold  arwede  •  for  wo  &  for  sorwe, 

Alexandrine  lets    "but  uabelos  as  bUue  *  scho  brouit  hem  on  weie 

them  out  by  a  '  '' 

postem-gate.        priucly  be  pe  posteme  *  of  fat  perles  erber,  1752 

fat  was  to  meliors  chaumber  •  choisli  a-ioyned, 
&  alisauTtdrine  as  sone  *  as  fei  schuld  de-parte, 
swoned  fele  sife  •  &  seffen  whan  sche  mijt. 

She  prays  that      preido  fill  pituosli  *  to  fe  prince  of  heuene  1756 

preserved  from      to  lokc  fro  alle  laugouT  *  fo  louoly  makes, 

fat  put  hem  for  paramot/rs  *  in  perriles  so  grete ; 
&  sof li  forto  say  •  a-sunder  f ann  fei  went. 
[Foi.ao.]       alisauwdrine  anon  •  attelede  to  hire  boure,    '  1760 

&  momed  neijh  for  mad  •  for  meliors  hire  ladi. 

I  must  now  tell     More  to  telle  of  hire  bis  time  •  trewly  i  leue, 

jou  about  the  two  '^  '^  ' 

white  bean.         telle  i  wil  of  f  0  beros  •  what  hem  tidde  after. 

William  &  fe  mayde  •  fat  were  white  beres,        1764 
^  v«w  ..««-  gon  forf  fur3th  fe  gardin  •  a  wel  god  spede, 

Rsrden  on  au        Forsly  ou  here  foure  fet  •  as  fel  for  swiche  bestes. 

fours, 

a  Greek,  who  hiA  fan  3ede  a  grom  of  .grece  •  in  f  e  gardyn  to  pleie, 

come  there  for  i.-iii--  o  ii  p«  i«.r/»rt 

amusement.         to  bi-hold  fe  estrcs  *  &  fe  herberes  so  faire,  1768 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THEY   HIDE  THEMSELVES   IN   A   DEN.  63 

&,  or  he  wiste,  he  was  war  •  of  fe  white  beres, 

bei  went  a-wai  a  wallop  *  as  bei  wod  semed.  peroeired  tbem 

&  nei3  wod  of  his  witt  *  he  wax  nei^  for  drede, 

&  fled  as  fast  homward  *  as  fet  mi^t  drie,  1772  He  fled  home  in 

for  he  wend  witterly  •  fei  wold  him  haue  sewed, 

to  haue  mad  of  him  mete  •  &  mt^rfered  him  to  dej>e. 

whaime  he  his  felawes  fouYide  *  of  his  fare  ])ei  wondred,  His  feUows  asked 

whi  he  was  in  fat  wise  •  wexen  so  maat,  1776  him. 

&  he  hem  told  tijtly  •  whiche  tvo  white  beres 

hadde  gon  in  be  gardyn  •  &  him  agast  maked,  ^e  said  he  had 

seen  two  white 

for  he  wende  witerli  •  bei  wold  him  haue  slawe,  *»<»«  in  the 

'  ,  garden, 

"but  J)ei  seie  me  n()U3t  *  sofli  i  hope,  1780 

to  me  tended  bei  nou2t  *  but  tok  forb  here  woy  ^^ich.  fonu- 

'^      ,       ■'  '^  •^  nately.didnot 

wilfulli  to  sum  wildemesse  •  where  as  fei  bredde."  perodre  him. 

])anne  were  his  felawes  fain  •  for  he  was  adradde,  * 

&  lau3eden  of  fat  gode  layk ;  *  of  hem  ich  leve  noufe, 

to  telle  forj)  what  tidde  •  of  jje  beres  after.  1785 

nou3  fro  fe  gardin  •  J>ei  gon  a  god  spede  Th«  ^-^o  ^»*" 

toward  a  fair  forest  •  fast  fer  bi-side.  '^«>"»t. 

whilum  fei  went  on  alle  four  •  as  doj)  wilde  bestes, 

&  whan  fei  wery  were  •  fei  went  vp-ri3ttes.  1789 

so  went  bei  in  bat  wildemesse  •  al  bat  lone  niat,  goinjron  aii  night 

.,.,,,  o  .  o  ^^  tiU  the  sun  rose. 

nl  it  dawed  to  day  •  &  simne  to  vp-nse, 

fei  drow  hem  to  a  dem  den  •  for  drede  to  be  sei3en, 

&  hedde  hem  vnder  an  holw  hok  •  was  an  huge  denne,  in  the  day  time 

.     ^  ,        ^  .       ,  .  «       ,  theyhidthem- 

as  it  fel  a  faire  hap  •  fei  fond  fer-on  to  rest.  solves  in  a  den. 

Fer  it  was  fro  wei3es  *  &  of  wode  so  fikke,  CFoi.  ao  h.\ 

J«t  no  wi3t  of  fe  world  •  wold  hem  fere  seche,  1796 

&  bei  for-waked  were  weri  •  wittow  for  so  be.  They  were  very 

'  '  weary,  and  praised 

&  hi3liche  fei  heriede  god  •  of  fat  hap  fallen,  Ood  for  their  good 

fat  had  hem  di3t  swiche  a  den  •  demly  on  to  rest. 

ben  seide  william  goberli  •  to  meliors  so  hende,       1800  3?®??"^*'..^  , 

'  '  William, "  God 

"  a  !  my  loueliche  lemman  •  our  lord  now  vs  help,  preserve  ns,  and 

•^  '^  teach  ns  how  to 

he  fat  was  in  bedleem  bom  •  &  bou3t  vs  on  fe  rode,       get  some  meat." 

schilde  us  fram  schenchip  •  &  schame  in  f is  erf e, 

&  wisse  vs  in  what  wise  •  to  winne  vs  sum  mete ;  1804 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


64  THE   WERWOLF  PROVIDES   THEM   WITH  POOD. 

For,  dere  lef,  i  drede  •  we  schul  deie  for  hunger." 
MeiiornjatiMy    Boburli  seide  meliore  •  "sire,  leues  youre  wordes, 

r^n  oMily  IIto  on 

lore,  we  schul  llue  bi  oure  loue  *  lelli  atte  best ; 

&  Jjurjth  J>e  grace  of  god  •  gete  vs  sumwat  elles,     1808 
ud  boUaoM  and    bolaces  &  blake-bcries  *  bat  on  breres  growen, 

SO  fat  for  hunger  i  hope  •  hann  schul  we  neuer ; 
Mid  haws.  hipt.     hawes,  hepus,  &  hakemes  *  &  be  hasel-notes, 

aoornt,  and  h*s6l- 

nau.  &  oJ>er  frut  to  J)e  fulle  •  Jat  in  forest  growen  ;         1812 

I  seie  30U,  sire,  bi  mi  liif  •  Jis  liif  so  me  likes." 
"  nay,  i-wisse,"  seid  william  •  "  mi  worfliche  herte, 
better  be-houis  it  to  be  •  or  baleful  were  J)i  happes  ; 

ulll*r^ to***    ^^'  here-to-fore  of  hardnesse  •  hadestow  neuer,       1816 

■uch  hard  fkw.      |J^^  ^qj^  biou^t  forj)  in  blisse  •  as  swiche  a  burde  ou^t, 
wij)  alle  manor  gode  metes ;  •  &  to  misse  hem  nowf  e, 
It  were  a  botles  bale  *  but  beter  haue  i  ment. 
I  wol  wend  to  sum  weie  •  onwhar  here  nere,  1820 

He  had  better  go    &  waito  jif  auv  weiih  •  comes  wending  alone, 

and  see  if  he  can  j—       ^  ?  o  / 

find  any  churl  or    oJ>er  chcil  o])er  child  *  fro  chepinge  or  feyre, 
or  drink.  j)at  beris  out  him  arboute  •  bred  ofer  drinke, 

<fe  redoli  i  wol  it  reue  *  &  come  a-^ein  swi])e,  1824 

ofer  coyntyse  know  i  non  •  to  kepe  wif  our  liues." 
"  Nay,"  paid  she.    "  nay,  siio,"  sche  seide  •  "  so  schul  je  nou^t  worche  : 

"fortheloeerwlU  ^>  »  ^  ^  > 

ntoethecnr.and   FoT  bei  bat  misscden  here  mete  •  wold  make  gret  noyse, 

teUltinRome.  ^      ^  ^  ^^ 

&  record  it  redeli  *  in  rome  al  a-boute,  1828 

so  ])at  we  mi3t  Jyurjth  hap  *  haue  harm  in  ))at  wise. 
[Foi.  SI.)       ber-for  is  fairer  we  be  stille  •  &  bi  frut  to  line, 

Better  to  Uve         '^  ' 

upon  ftruit,"         j)at  we  finde  in  wodes  •  as  we  wende  a-boute." 

&  bo)>e  ])an  as  bliue  '  a-sented  bi  a  stounde,  1832 

&  kindeli  eche  o]>er  clipt  *  and  kessed  ful  oft, 

dlSJ'authS^  &  darkeden  fere  in  fat  den  •  al  fat  day  longe, 
slepten  wel  swetly  •  samli  to-gadere, 
&  wrou3t  elles  here  wille ; —  •  leef  we  now  here,    1836 

aSufthe^  *®"     &  a  while  to  J)e  werwolf  •  i  wol  ar3en  tume, 

werwolf.  j^t  j,Q  tale  touchej)  •  as  tellef  \\a  sofe. 

J)e  self  ni^t  fat  willtam  •  went  wif  his  leef  dere, 

fe  werwolf,  as  god  wold  •  wist  aUe  here  happes,     1840 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WILLIAM   IS   GLAD   TO   FIND   THE  BREAD   AND  BEEF.  G5 

&  be  ^rtune  bat  wold  falle  •  for  here  dedes  after.  Heknew»ii their 

'  '  fortoDQt,  and 

whan  bei  went  in  bat  wise  •  wijtli  he  hem  folwee,  followed  them  au 

r  f  ^  '  thewiy. 

Ful  bliue  hem  bi4iinde  •  but  fei  nou^t  wist. 

&  whan  J>e  werwolf  wist  •  where  pei  wold  rest,       1844 

he  herd  how  hard  •  for  hunger  bei  hem  pleyned,  Knowing  their 

*     .»         '  hunger,  he  goes  to 

&  gop  him  to  a  gret  hei^-waye  •  a  wel  god  spede,  *  highway. 

2\i  he  mi^t  mete  any  man  •  mete  of  to  winne,  '^J**"  ^^  "^  » 

^  ^  ^  man  with  some 

ban  fel  be  chaimce  bat  a  cherl  •  firo  cheping-ward  com,     bread  in  a  bag 

^  f^  '^  ^^  and  some  boUed 

&  bar  bred  ^n  a  bagge  •  and  fair  bouf  wel  sode.      1849  beef. 

fe  werwolf  ful  wi^tli  •  went  to  him  euene, 

wij?  a  rude  roring  •  as  he  him  rende  wold,  Wrn'roMtSTand 

&  braid  him  douw  be  fe  brest  •  bolstrau^t  to  pe  er)>e.*     SSSr*****  "**" 

fe  cherl  wende  ful  wel  •  haue  went  to  dej>e,  1853 

&  harde  wijj  herte  •  to  god  {marine  he  prayde, 

to  a-schape  8cha]7les  *  fiam  pai  schamfiil  best. 

he  brak  vp  fro  J^at  beste  •  &  bi-gan  to  flene  1856  J^^^^^^^^^ 

as  hard  has  he  mi^t  •  his  liif  f or  to  saue.      .  iife,giad togotoit 

his  bag  wi))  his  bilfodur  *  wij?  pe  best  he  laf(e, 

glad  was,  he  was  gon  •  wif-oute  gretter  harmes. 

pe  werwolf  was  glad  •  he  hade  wonne  mete  1860 

&  went  wi^tli  ]w)r-wij)  •  fer  as  willi'am  rested,  JJ^iTttie^iiSSS 

be-fore  him  &  his  burde  •  pe  bagge  fer  he  leide,  ^ySuSld'*"" 

&  busked  him  bliue  a-3ein  •  boute  more  wordes,  nmsawaj. 

For  he  wist  ful  wel  •  of  what  fei  nede  hadde.         1864 


w 


illtam  J)o  wondred  moche  •  of  fat  wilde  best,  cfoI.sim 

what  he  brou3t  in  pe  bag  •  &  wold  nou^t  a-bide. 


he  braide  to  him  be  bagge  *  &  bliue  it  opened,  wmiam  opens  the 

Imm^  and  finds  the 

&  fond  pe  bred  &  pe  bouf  *  bli)>e  was  he  ])anne,^  1868  bread  and  beef . 

&  mekli  to  meliors  •  "  mi  swete  hert,"  he  saide, 

"  loo !  whiche  a  gret  grace  •  god  hab  vs  schewed !  "  see  what  grace 

°        •=*  Of  God  has  shewn  us! 

he  wot  wel  of  our  werk  •  &  wel  is  apai^ed, 

fat  he  sendef  fus  his  send  *  to  socour  vs  atte  nede, 

80  wonder  a  wilde  best  •  fat  weldes  no  mynde.       1873 

swiche  a  wonder  i-wisse  •  was  i-seie  neuer,  SS^nerarw^.- 

iMS.  "feferfe." 
6 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


66  THB  WERWOLF  GETS  THBH   SOME   WINE. 

-   to  herien  god  hei3li  •  alden  ar  we  bo])e." 
1  would  Do(  that  "  bi  marie,"  seid  meliors  •  "ae  miwgeb  be  sobe  ;      1876 

our  work  w«re         g*        %  ,  i  i  '        i  •»  i  i«« 

undone,"  ndd       for  al  po  world  1  nold  •  our  werk  were  vndone. 
^'  willzam  wel  mekli  •  pe  mete  out. takes, 

seid,  "  lemman,  lef  liif  •  of  fat  our  lord  vs  sendes, 
Make  we  vs  merie  •  for  mete  haue  we  at  wille."     1880 
The7«teiiii*d]7  )>ei  eto  at  here  ese  *  as  |>ei  mi^t  ]7anne, 
orHwoe.  boute  Salt  opQT  sauco  *  or  any  semli  diynk, 

hunger  hadde  hem  hold  •  f  ei  held  hem  a-paied. 
But  the  werwolf    but  white  wel,  ))e  werwolf  •  wist  what  her?*  failed ;  1884 
they  wanted.        he  Went  to  au  hei^  weie  *  to  whay  te  axim  happes. 
fan  bi-tid  fat  time  •  to  telle  fe  sofe, 
fat  a  clerk  of  fe  cuntre  •  com  toward  rome 
He  finds  a  nun      wif  tvo  flaketos  ful  *  of  ful  fine  wynes,  1888 

of  winok.  boujt  were  for  a  burgeis  •  of  a  borwe  bi-side. 

fe  werwolf  him  awayted  •  &  went  to  him  euene, 
bellyng  as  ^  bole  •  fat  bumes  wold  spille. 
Tiie  nutn.  wdng    whau  fe  clerk  saw  him  come  *  for  care  &  for  drede,' 
coming,  lets  them   fe  flagetes  he  let  falle  *  &  gan  to  fie  ^eme,  1893 

awaj.  f  e  lijtliere  to  lepe  •  his  liif  for  to  saue. 

f e  werwolf  of  fe  clerkes  werk  •  was  wonder  blif e. 
Hie  werwolf        &  flei  to  fe  flagetes  *  &  swife  hem  vp  hentes,         1896 

[Foi.  32.1        &  wendes  euen  to  willtam  •  a  wel  god  spede, 
wSuam^Mid*       &  ^  meliors  his  make  •  and  mildeliche  f  anne 
***•  *^  f  e  flagetes  hem  bi-for  •  faire  douw  he  settes, 

&  went  wi3tli  a-wei  •  wif -out  eni  more.  1900 

William  and        will/am  &  his  worfi  wenche  •  fan  were  blife 
blithe  beeaose  of    of  f e  help  fat  f ei  hade  '  of  f is  wild  best,  ^ 

^*"  &  preid  fei  ful  pnueli  •  to  f e  pnnce  of  heuene, 

saue  f e  best  fro  sorwe  •  fat  so  wel  hem  helped.     1904 
fei  made  hem  fan  mine  '  on  alle  maner  wise, 
They  ate  and        eten  at  al  here  ese  *  &  afterward  dronken, 
&  solaced  hem  samew  •  til  hem  slepe  lust 
fan  eif or  lapped  of er  *  ful  loueli  in  armes,  1908 

&  here  drede  &  here  doel  •  deUuerli  for-jeten, 

»MS.  "dredre."    See  L  1909. 


drauk  their  fill. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ALL  ROME   PREPARES   FOR  MKL10R8  WEDDINQ. 


67 


&  depten  so  swetli  *  in  here  semly  denne, 
til  it  wax  so  nei^h  ni^t  *  ]7at  nerre  it  no  mi^t. 
Jwm  a-waked  pei  wi^tli  •  &  went  on  here  gate, 
feire  on  per  tvo  fet  •  J^ei  ferde  vp-on  ni^tes, 
but  whan  it  drow  to  pe  dai  •  fei  ferde  as  bestes, 
ferd  on  here  foure  fet  •  in  fourme  of  tvo  beres  ; 
and  euer  pe  werwolf  *  ful  wi^tly  hem  folwed, 
fat  will/am  ne  wist  •  hendeli  hem  bi-hinde  ; 
but  whan  f  ei  were  loged  •  where  hem  best  liked. 
Mete  &  al  maner  fing  •  J)at  hem  mist«r  neded, 
Je  werwolf  hem  wan  •  &  wi3tli  hem  broujt. 
|)an  pel  lade  |>is  liif  *  a  f ul  long  while, 
cairende  ouer  cuwtreis  •  as  here  cas  ferde. 
Leue  we  now  fis  lesson  •  &  hero  we  a-nof er ; 
to  hem  f^eyn  can  i  tume  •  whan  it  time  falles. 
I  wol  minge  of  a  mat«r  •  i  mennede  of  bi-fore, 
of  fe  reaute  a-rded  •  in  rome  for  here  sake, 
&  of  )>e  worj^i  wedding  •  was  bi-fore  graunted 
bi-twene  pe  meyde  meliors  •  &  pe  prince  of  grece ; 
now  listenes,  lef  lordes  *  |>is  lessoun  pus  i  ginne. 


and  then  slept 
till  night-time. 

1912  By  night  th^ 

went  on  two  feet^ 
hot  by  d«7  ou  all 
Conn, 


1916  thewerwolf 
foUowhug^ 


whoprocnred 
themaUthi^ 
1920  wanted. 


1924 

I  mart  now  tell 
of  the  wedding 
that  was  to  have 
been  between 
Melior  and  the 

laoQ  Bflnoo  of  Greece. 

IV ZQ   ^  [FoL32  6.) 


Janly,  on  pe  morwe  •  fat  manage  schuld  bene, 
. ,  "pe  reel  emp^rquis  a-nsen  •  &  richeli  hem  greifed, 

'^       wij)  alle  worfi  wedes  •  Jwit  wishes  were  schold.       1932 
no  man  vpon  molde  *  schuld  mow  deuise 
men  richlier  a-raid  •  to  rekene  alle  |>inges, 
^  pen  eche  rink  was  in  rome  *  to  richesse  ))at  l^ei  hadde ; 
pe  grete  after  here  degre  *  in  pe  gaiest  wise,  1936 

&  menere  men  as  fei  mijt  •  to  minge  pe  soj>e. 
—  J>e  sesoun  was  semly  •  pe  sunne  schined  faire  ; 
pemperova  of  grece  *  &  alle  his  gomes  riche 
hi3ed  hem  to  here  hors  *  hastili  and  sone ;  1940 

but  for  [to]  telle  pe  a-tirjmg  •  of  J^at  child  fat  time, 
})at  al  fat  real  route  •  were  araied  fore, 
he  fat  wende  haue  be  wedded  •  to  meliors  fat  time, 
It  wold  le^gej  fis  lessouw  •  a  ful  long  while,  1944 

6  • 


Tlie  emperore 
pot  on  their 
riebeat  clothes. 


All  were  arrayed 
in  the  gayert 
wise. 


The  Greek 
emperor  and  his 
men  rooonted 
th^  horses. 


TheatUreofhis 
son  would  take 
too  long  to 
describe. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  THE  BRIDE   18   NOT  TO   BE   FOUND. 

but  8oJ)li  for  to  seie  •  so  wel '  was  he  greifed, 
))at  amendid  in  no  maner  '  ne  mi^t  it  hauo  bene. 
^  &  whan  f  e  gomes  of  grece  •  were  alle  to  horse, 
The  Roman  andod  wel  Tcdi,  of  romayns  •  to  rekkene  pe  nuwibro, 

knights  numbfirtd 

20.U00.  treuli  twenti  J)ousand  '  a- tired  atte  best,  1949 

alle  on  stalworf  stedes  •  stoutliche  i-horsed. 
—  alle  maner  of  menstracye  •  maked  was  sono, 
The  minrtreiiy     &  alle  merbe  bat  any  man  •  euer  mijt  deuise  :         1952 

•ndreveU  begin.  r     r  J  l  9 

and  aUe  real  reueles  •  rinkes  rif  bi-gunne, 
Ridende  f urth  rome  •  to  rekene  fe  sofe, 
Ri3t  to  l^e  chef  cherch  •  fat  chosen  is  ^utte, 
All  CO  to  St     -  &  clepud  burth  cr/stendom  *  be  cherche  of  seynt  petyr. 

Peter's  church,  r^    i «       -T        ~~~'~~-^l  jx       •  j. 

where  the  pope^     J)e  p[ope]  *  wij)  many  prelates  •  was  purueyd  to  rijtes, 
buhopswere        "wi))  cardcnalcs  &  bischopus  •  &  abbotes  fele,  1958 

'**^"  -*  alle  richeli  reuested  •  fat  reaute  to  holde, 

LFoL  33.)       -^j,  worchep  of  fat  wedding  *  fat  f ei  wende  haue. 
fo  gryffouns  fan  gayli  •  gonne  stint  att^  cherche, 
They  wait  for       bo  briat  burdc  meliors  •  to  abide  bere.  19G2 

Mellor.  u  f  u  1 

f  emperour  of  rome  f  anne  •  was  rede  3are, 
&  alle  f  e  best  barounes  •  &  boldest  of  his  reaume. 
TheRomsn  femperonT  wax  a-wondred  •  wite  :e  for  sofe,  1965 

emperor  wnodered       ,.,., 

where  hit  whi  his  doujter  fat  day  •  dwelled  so  longe, 

ag      wti.   ^qqJjJjq  jjg  gomes  of  grcce  •  were  gob  to  cherche. 
He  send*  a  baron  fan  bad  he  a  barou/i  •  biiske  to  hire  chaumber,       1 968 
to  hi3en  hire  hastily  •  to  him  for  to  come, 
&  wi3tli  he  wendes  *  wite  ^e  for  sofe. 
whoflndanoooe-  he  fond  fore  burde  no  bam  •  in  fat  bonr  fanne, 

there,  — "  — 

for  no  coyntise  fat  ho  coufe  •  to  carp  him  ^ens ;  1972 
&  he  lijtli  a^en  lepes  •  &  f  e  lord  so  telles. 
The  emperor,  at    f  empcrour  whan  he  it  wist  •  wod  wax  he  nere, 
goes  himself,        &  Went  him-sclf  in  wraf e  •  to  fat  worf  ies  chaumber, 
drives  at  the  door  &  driucs  in  at  fat  dorc  *  as  a  deuel  of  heUe.  1976 

Bhouts  out.*  he  gan  to  clepe  &  crie  •  &  gan  to  kurse  fast ; — 

"  where  dwelle  30,  a  deuel  wai  *  3e  damiseles,  so  long  ? " 

»  MS.  repeats  "  wel." 

'  This  word  is  purpowli/  erased ;  part  of  the  p  can  be  traced. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


alexandrine's  excuses  fob  heliob.  69 

alisaundrine  as  sone  •  as  sche  him  fere  herde, 

-was  delfuUi  a-drad  *  pe  de|>  for  to  suffre,  1980  Alexandrine  b 

ac  bi  a  coynt  compacemeTit  •  caste  sche  sone,  SiJliIboirt (brim 

how  bold  ^he  mi^t  hire  here  •  hire  best  to  excuse,  ***'"'*• 

jwit  Jjemp^rour  ne  schuld  soiiche  •  fa  ^he  at  sent  were, 

fat  his  doubter  wif  willzam  •  was  went  away  f anne. 

boldli  wif  milde  mod  •  ^he  buskes  of  hire  chauwber, 

&  kom  ketly  to  fempe^'our  •  &  kiirteisly  him  gret,  1986  sh©h«rt4»n«to 

&  what  fat  his  wille  were  *  wi^tly  fan  asked,  and  a»iu  bu  wui. 

Si  he  seide  ful  sone  •  "  sertes,  ich  haue  wonder 

where  my  doubter  to-day  *  dwelles  f  us  longe  1  h«  "»»*•  to 

•  for  al  fe  pepul  is  parayled  *  &  passed  to  eherche.  1990  daughter  it. 
I  haue  sent  hire  to  seche  •  sef  f  e  a  grot  while, 

ac  no  frek  mai  hire  finde  •  f  er-fore  i  am  tened." 

alisauTzdnne  a-non  •  answered  f  anne  &  seide, 

"  to  blame,  sire,  ar  fo  bumes  •  fat  so  blefeli  gabbe  ;  siioi»y«Bheb 

For  my  lady  lis  jit  a-slape  •  lelly,  as  i  trowe."         1995       tfol  as  6.) 

"Go  wijtly,"  seide f emp<?rour  •  " and  a-wake  hire  jeme,  "Wake  her. u.en, 

bid  hire  busk  of  hire  bed  *  &  bliue  be  a-tyrid."  drew." 

"  I  dar  nomt,  for  so  be  "  •  seide  alisau/idrine  banne  :  siiesaygshcdorea 

^  ^  '^  not,  and  he  iwks 

"  wif  me  sche  is  wrof  •  god  wot,  for  litel  gilt        1999  why. 

"  whi  so  1 "  saide  f  emjjerour  •  "  saie  me  nouj  bliue  ! " 

"  Ful  gladli,  sire,"  sche  seide  •  "  bi  god  fat  me  made, 

jif  je  no  wold  be  wrof  •  whan  30  f e  sofe  wist." 

"  nay,  certes,"  seide  f  emperour  •  "  f  er-fore  seie  on  sone." 

alissaundrine  ban  anon  •  after  bat  ilke,  2004  8heMye,"Meiior 

'  '  made  me  watoh 

seide  ful  soberli  •  sore  a-drad  in  herte,  "U  nJ«»»t  with 

her, 

"  sire,  for  sofe,  i  am  hold  •  to  saie  30U  f e  treuf e ; 
Mi  ladi  made  me  to-nijt  •  long  wif  hire  to  wake 

•  boute  burde  or  bam  *  hot  our  selue  tweie.  2008 

f  anne  told  sche  me  a  tiding  •  teld  was  hire  to-fore,  "d  toid  me 

\  ^  .  •  shehadheardik 

of  on  fat  knew  f  0  kostome  •  of  f  e  cu?itre  of  grece,  was  a  custom  in 

fat  eucrich  gome  of  grece  •  as  of  grete  lordes, 

whan  fei  wedded  a  wiif  •  were  jhe  neuer  so  nobul,  2012 

of  emp^rours  or  kinges  come  •  &  come  into  grece, 

flche  chold  sone  be  bi-schet  •  here-selue  al-one, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


70  THE  EMPEROB  IS  VERY  WROTH. 

to  shot  up  a  bride  In  a  ful  tristy  touT  '  timbred  for  be  nones, 

in  ft  tovrer  by  ' 

hmtut  &  Hue  fet  in  langoor  *  al  hire  lif-time,  201 6 

—  neuer  to  weld  of  worldes  merjje  •  pe  worf  of  a  mite, 
fer-fore  for  Bope  •  gret  sorwe  sche  made, 
whwefort  the      &  gwor  for  )>at  Sake  •  to  snflFur  alle  peynes, 


would  nerer  be      to  be  honget  on  heij  •  or  wij)  horse  to-drawe,         2020 
oreok.  sche  wold  neu^  be  wedded  *  to  no  wi3h  of  grece. 

hire  were  leuer  be  weded  •  to  a  wel  simplere, 

fere  sche  mi^t  lede  hire  lif  *  in  liking  &  mnr)>e. 
sJw^t^dme    &  also,  sire,  sertaynly  •  to  seie  J^e  treuj)e,  2024 

•oreiy  grieved  me.  eche  told  me  a-noJ)er  tale  •  J^at  me  tened  sarre, 

wher-fore  i  wan  hire  wraj)  •  er  we  departed." 
[FoL  94J        it  warfore  1 "  seide  femperour  •  "  seye  me  now  ^eme." 

"For  sofe,  sire,"  quaj)  alisau7<drine  •  "to  saue  ^our 
mensk,  2028 

I  wol  30W  telle  ti^tly  •  what  turn  schd  as  wrou3t. 
She  ndd  she  had    sche  clepud  me  to  cunseil  *  whan  sche  fis  case  wist 
moSer^who  waa  )>at  sche  schold  be  Wedded  '  &  seide  me  Jeanne, 
Tjnr  bold  and       ^^^iq  haddo  leid  hire  loue  •  fer  hire  beter  Hked,      2032 

on  on  fe  boldest  bam  •  Jjat  euer  bi-strod  stede, 

&  J»  fairest  on  face  •  and  i  freyned  is  name. 

&  sche  me  seide  chortly  •  pe  soj^e  to  knowe, 
Uiai  worthy         It  wss  bat  worbi  willtam  •  bat  wi^es  so  louen,        2036 

Willlamwho  .  /         ^      '^  .      /.  ,    /  .     i-       , 

fonght  ao  well       &  Jutt  brou^t  30U  out  of  bale  *  wi]>  his  cler  8treng]>e. 
"^  ^***'  &  whan  i  wist  of  fis  werk  •  wite  30  for  so|)e. 

It  mislikede  me  mochel  •  mi^t  no  man  me  blame, 
&  manly  in  my  maner  -  missaide  hire  as  i  dorst,    2040 
itoMberiahonid  &  wamed  hire  wi^tly  •  wif-oute  disseyte, 
I  wold  alle  hire  werk  *  do  30U  wite  sona 
&  whan  sche  fat  wist  •  for  wraf  al  so  ^em, 
sheaentmeont     sche  dcde  me  dcliuerly  •  deuoyde  per  hire  chaumber, 
andrhaveno/'     &  het  me  neucr  so  hardi  be  •  in  hire  sijt  to  come.  2045 
seen  er  8  nee.      ^  .  jj^gj^^^  ^f  j^|j^  ho\M  *  sche  barred  hit  sone, 

&  sef  J)e  saw  i  hire  noujt  *  sire,  bi  my  treufe. 
I  dare  not  go  to  ^  I  ne  dar  for  drede  •  no  more  to  hire  drawe,  2048 

l>er-for,  sire,  jour-self  •  softili  hire  a-wakes. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HE   SEBE8   FOR  MBUOB  BVBRTWHBBE.  71 

&  fodes  hire  wip  faire  wordes  •  for  jour  owne  menske, 
til  p\B  manage  be  mad  '  &  wij)  miir]>e  ended.  ** 


w 


ban  femperour  had  herd  •  holly  j^ise  wordes,  2052  The  emperor  at 

he  wax  nei^h  out  of  wit  *  for  wraj)  })at  time,  with  gdei; 
&  for  dol  a-dote]>  *  &  do]>  him  to  hire  chaumber, 

&  busked  euene  to  hire  bed  •  but  *  nobincr  he  no  fond,  and  went  to 

Melior't  bed,  but 

wi]>-inne  hire  comly  cortynes  •  but  hire  cloJ>es  warme.      found  only  the 

wijtly  as  a  wod  man  *  fe  windowe  he  opened,        2057' 

&  aovL^t  sadli  al  a-boute  *  his  semliche  doubter, 

•  but  al  wrou^t  in  wast  •  for  went  was  fat  mayde.  [Foi.  m5.j 

&  whanne  he  mi^t  in  no  manere  *  meliors  )>er  finde,        pindinK  her  no- 
where^ hemke 
-  he  deraied  him  as  a  deuel  *  &  dede  him  out  a-^eine,         Alexandrine 

&  asked  of  ali8au7^drine  •  anon  after  ))anne,  2062  to.     *  *    '^'^ 

"  J>ou  damisele,  deliuerli  •  do  telle  me  now  ^emo, 

whider  is  mi  doajter  went  •  jhe  nis  noujt  in  bedde." 

alisaundrine  for  bat  cas  •  was  sorwful  in  herte,       2065  ••sire,**eheaaje, 

....  ,.  ...  "Ihavenotaeen 

&  seide,  ''  sire,  i  sei^  hire  nou^t  *  se))  hie^  midm3t,  her  aince  mid- 

I  wene  sche  went  to  will/am  •  for  wraj?  of  my  sawe,        The  u  w^  *** 

sendej)  swifteH  J)edir  •  to  scheche  hire  at  is  inne.    2068 

&  ^if  wiUiam  be  noujt  went  •  witef  ^e  forsofe,  if  he  b  not  gooe^ 

Mi  ladi  for  ani  lore  *  lengef  in  f  is  cite  jut.  ff  J.  u  gon<l^  be 

&  jif  willtam  be  went  *  neuer  leue  je  oJ)er,  JSth  Wm?^  ** 

Mi  ladi  lengef  him  wi|)  *  for  lif  or  for  dede."  2072 

|>emperoiff  for  treie  &  tene  •  as  a  tyrauwt  ferde, 

wax  ney  wod  of  his  witte  •  &  wrofliche  seide, 

"  a !  has  J)at  vntrewe  treytour  •  traysted  me  noufe,  ••  Ah  i "  wid  the 

^Por  fe  welfe  &  welfare  •  i  haue  him  wroujt  fore,  2076  that  tmitor 
&  fostered  fro  a  fundeling  •  to  Je  worf iest  of  mi  lond  1   **^'*^  °**' 
&  for  his  dedes  to-day  *  i  am  vndo  for  euer ; 
eche  frek  for  f  is  fare  •  false  wol  me  hold, 

"  &  ))e  grewes  for  gremfe  •  ginne))  on  me  werre,        2080  TheOreekiwin 
&  eche  weijh  schal  wite  •  pskt  fe  wrong  is  myne. 
j)er-fore  bi  grete  god  •  fat  gart  me  be  fourmed, 
&  bitterly  wif  his  blod  •  boujt  me  on  j>e  rode, 

>M8.  "bud." 


make  war  upon 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


72 


TIIB  WEDDING   IS   PUT   OFF   PERFOROB. 


If  he  U  taken,  he 
■hftll  be  hanged 
and  drawn  in 


Sixty  eefgeante 
are  eent  to  look 
ibr  William. 


[FoL36.] 


Th^  were  glad 
when  they  ooald 
notlindhiin. 


The  emperor 
twooDs  fbr  sorrow 
and 


Hlelordeadrlfe 
himtoteUtbe 
emperor  of 
Greece  the  whole 
troth. 


He  does  so^  and 
aaka  him  how  he 
can  beet  arenge 
himself. 


All  mirth 
in  the  dty. 

The  Greek 
emperor,  seeing 
how  be  of  Rome 
was  grieved, 


alle  men  vpon  molde  •  ne  schuld  mak  it  of  er,        2084 

}if  pAi  traytour  mow  be  take  •  to-day,  er  i  ete, 

he  Bchal  be  honged  heie  *  &  wif  horse  to-drawe  ! " 

J>emperour  ful  kenely  •  dede  kalle  km3tte8  fele, 

and  oJ)er  semly  seriauns  •  sixti  wel  armed,  2088 

het  hem  wi3tli  to  wende  •  to  williams  inne, 

&  3if  ]>ei  found  out  fat  freke  •  for  out  fat  bi-tidde, 

to  bring  him  bliue  •  bounde  fast  him  to-fore, 

fai  durste  non  ofer  do  *  but  dede  hem  on  gate,      2092 

&  80U3te  him  wif  sore  hertes  •  so  wel  f  ei  him  louede. 

fei^fli  when  fei  founde  him  nou^t  •  fayn  were  f ei  alle, 

&  turned  a3ein  to  pemperoui  •  &  told  he  was  a-weie. 

fan  brayde  he  brayn-wod  *  &  alle  hb  bakkes  rente,  ^QS^ 

his  berde  &  his  bri3t  fax  •  for  bale  he  to-twi3t ; 

&  swowned  sixe  sife  •  for  sorwe  &  for  schame, 

fat  Ma  he  schold  be  founde  *  ful  ofte  he  seide  "  allaJB,'' 

&  banned  bitterli  fe  time  *  fat  he  was  on-liue.       2100 

fanne  kinges  &  kud  dukes  *  comforted  him  beter, 

bede  him  sese  of  his  sorwe  •  &  swiflili  wende, 

&  telle  f emperour  of  grece  •  treuli  f e  sofe, 

&  meke  him  [in]  *  his  merci  •  for  his  misse-gilt.      2104 

&  he  ketly  for  al  kas  •  after  cunseyl  wrou3te, 

&  gof  to  femperour  of  grece  •  vnglad  at  his  herte, 

knelef  to  him  karfully  •  &  mercy  him  krief, 

and  told  him  as  titly  *  al  fe  treufe  sone,  2108 

how  his  dou3ter  was  went  •  wif  on  fat  he  fostred, 

&  preide  him  par  charite  *  fat  he  him  wold  wisse, 

In  what  wise  fat  he  mi3t  •  best  him  a-wrek. 

&  whan  fis  tiding  was  told  •  trowef  fe  sofe,  2112 

In  fat  cite  was  sone  •  many  a  sori  bume, 

for  missing  of  fat  manage  •  al  murpe  ^  was  seced, 

riuedliche  f urth  rome  •  &  reufe  bi-gunne. 

fe  gode  emperour  of  grece  *  was  a-greued  sore,        2116 

of  fat  fortune  bi-falle  •  but  for  he  sei  fat  of  er 

so  meken  in  his  mercy  •  for  fat  misgilt, 

1  MS.  omits  in.    See  1.  2118.  *  MS.  ''  murrJHir 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   GREEK   EMPEROR   GIVES   HIS   ADVICE.  73 

fe  li^tere  he  let  ]>er-of  •  ac  lourand  he  seide  ; 

"  sire,  be  god  fat  me  gaf  •  Je^st  &  fe  soule,         2120 

wist  i  now  witerli  •  bis  were  wromt  for  rile,  My^thiithadit 

\,  ,     ,,         ,       .  bwmdoneln 

alle  fe  men  vpon  mold  *  no  schxdd  make  it  of er,  guue.  he  woaid 

fat  i  nold  brenne  fi  borwes  •  &  fi  bumes  quelle^  towns; 

&  sece  neuer  til  fi-self  *  were  chamly  destroyed    2124 
but  i  wene  wif  f  i  wille  *  was  neu^  wromt  f  is  gile,        but  m  it  u  not 

«  ,,  -I.       Ill  to,  ho  will  glva 

fere-fore  f e  cunseil  fat  y  kan  *  i  schal  fe  kife  sone,        him  bu  oooomI 
do  qnikliche  crie  f  urth  eche  cuntre  •  of  f  i  king-riche,      ••  Prodaim 
fat  barouTis,  burgeys,  &  bonde  •  &  alle  ofer  burnee,        iwnbthat  every 
fat  mowe  wi^tly  in  any  wise  •  walken  a-boute,       2129  ^r^^j!!^^ 
fat  fei  wende  wi^tly  •  as  wide  as  f  i  reaume, 

-  forth  wodes  &  wastes  •  &  alle  maner  weies, 

forto  seche  bat  s^  •  bat  he  hab  so  bitraied  :  .         2132  unthey  find 

&  fat  mayde  him  mide  *  Meliores  f i  doubter.  Meiior. 
&  to  make  eche  man  *  f  e  more  beter  wilned, 

bi-hote  hoo-so  hem  findes  •  to  haue  so  gret  mede,  whoever  Unde 

them  to  to  be 

Biche  to  be  &  reale  •  redly  al  his  line  time.  2136  rioWy  rewarded, 

&  ho-80  hastely  nou^t  him  hiej  •  f  is  best  to  worche, 

do  him  in  hast  be  honged  •  &  wif  horse  to-drawe. 

&  loke  fat  hirde-men  wel  kope  •  f e  komnne  passage,      J*f«*  "I*  ,,  ^ 

'^  *^        '  ^  *^  '         brldKoa  should  be 

&  eche  brugge  f er  a-boute  •  fat  bumes  ouer  wende,        guardod." 
&  to  seche  eche  cite  *  and  alle  smale  f  ropes,  2141 

&  vni)arceyued  passe  fei  noi^t  *  ^if  f i  puple  be  treuwe.*' 

-  l^e  real  emperour  of  rome  •  fanne  redli  him  thonked 
-»     of  fat  konyng  cuwseyl  •  &  his  kynde  wille.      2144 

&  bliue  ban  bi  eche  side  •  bat  bode  lot  he  sende  :  ^he  emperor 

'  '  -  sends  the 

as  hasty li  as  men  miit  hije  •  his  best  was  wrou^t,  meseage  every- 

wher0|  and  all 

&  sone  was  sembled  swiche  an  host  *  to  take  hem  tweie,  men  set  oat  to 

fat  neuer  burn  to  no  bataile  •  brou^t  swiche  a  puple. 

fei  sou^t  alle  so  serliche  •  f urh  cites  &  smale  townes, 

In  wodes  &  alle  weies  •  fat  was  fer  a-boute,         .2160  Theysoaghtin 

fat  no  s^  for  no  slei^f e  *  no  schuld  haue  schapit.  path,  bat 

.but  3it  as  god  ^af  fe  grace  •  no  gom  mi^t  hem  finde,        not  find  them. 

fere  fei  leye  lonely  a-slepe  *  lapped  in  armes.         2163 


remiss  to  to  be 
handed. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


74  ALL  SET  OUT   TO   SEEK   THE  BEAIia 

but  whan  fis  bode  was  broujt  •  to  J)emperour[s]  bof e, 
When  It  WM  told  J)at  no  wiit  in  no  wise  •  ne  mut  willtam  finde, 

that  thty  could 

notbtt  foond.       ne  ]>e  maide  Meliors  *  in  no  maner  wise,  2156 

fer  stod  a  gome  of  grece  •  J)at  god  gif  him  sorwe  ! 
he  J)at  of  J>e  white  beres  •  so  bremli  was  a-fraied,^ 

Um  Greek  who      he  seide  sone  to  bemp^rours  •  "  sires,  wol  te  here  ? 

h«l  Been  the  _.  ,  r       r  i  p 

bean  told  hie       I  sai  a  selkouj^e  sijt  *  mi-self  ^ifter-neue,  2160 

«dventare»  i       •,   •  *  ,  .  .        ^ 

[Foi.  W.J        wel  wi]>-inne  nijt  •  as  i  went  m  the  gardyn ;  - 

tvo  J>e  bremest  white  beres  •  fat  euer  bum  on  loked, 
&  semede  J)e  most  to  si^t  *  p&t  euer  ^ut  i  sawe. 
I  wende  deliuerli  for  drede  •  |>e  def  to  haue  sufficed, 
and  how  the        |)ut  treulv  be  beres  •  to  me  tok  no  hede,  2165 

bean  had  not  •'   '  ^ 

noticed  him,  bat    but  passeden  out  priueli  •  at  be  posteroe  gate, 

went  away  by  the  ,._  ^  ^     ^  ^   ^ 

poetern-ffate.        ac  whiderward  J>ei  went  •  wot  i  no  more." 

"  be  god,"  quaj)  ]>emperour  of  grece  •  "  fat  gart  me  be 
fourmed,  2168 

The  Greek  I  der  love  mi  lif  •  hit  was  be  liber  treytour 

emperor  flayn  it  .  -      * 

will  be  beet  to       Went  a-wej  in  fat  wise  •  for  he  ne  wold  be  knowen. 

kitchen  and  eee  if  L©te  wite  swif e  at  f  0  kichen  •  wefer  fei  misse*  any 

^l^""  skinnes.  2171 

whan  men  kome  to  fe  koke  •  he  was  b^knowe  sone, 

Two  white  bean*   fat  suTW  bum  a-wei  had  bore  •  tvo  white  beres  skynnes. 

missing.  fan  was  it  kenly  komanded  *  a  kri  to  make  newe, 

fat  eche  bum  schuld  bisily  •  tvo  white  beres  seke, 
hia  trauayle  schold  noujt  tyne  •  fat  tittest  hem  founde. 

All  eet  oat  again,   fan  hastely  hi^ed  eche  wijt  •  on  hors  &  on  fote,     2177 

with  hounds,  to      ,  .,,,,,.  , 

hnnt  the  bean,      tyiintyrig  wi^t  hoimdes  *  alle  heie  wodes, 

til  f ei  ney^f ed  so  nei^h  •  to  nymphe  fe  sof e, 
and  aome  came      fere  wiUtain  &  his  worfi  lef  •  were  liand  i-fere,      2180 

cloee  to  their  '^  ^  '  . 

hidins-piaoe.        fat  busily  were  thei  a  bowe  schote  *  out  of  fe  bumes  8i3t. 

The  werwolf        but  whan  fe  witthi  werwolf  •  wist  hem  so  nere, 

save  them,  &  s^i^©  blod-houndes  bold  •  so  busili  seche, 

he  fou^t,  wil  his  lif  last  •  leton  he  nolde,  2184 

forto  saue  and  seme  •  fo  tvo  semli  bores  ; 
&  prestly  fan  putte  him  out  •  in  peril  of  defe, 

hounds  awv.       bi-fore  f  o  herty  houndes  *  hauteyn  of  cryos, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  BEARS  ARRIVE  AT  BENEVBNTO.  76 

to  winne  hem  alle  a-woiwardes  •  firo  pe  white  l)eres. 

whan  pe  houndes  hadde  feute  *  of  ]>e  hende  hest,  2189 

bei  sesed  al  here  eechyng  •  &  sewed  him  fast,  Theboondi 

...  _  ^  followed  him 

ouer  mountaynes  &  mues  '  many  myle  ]7ennes.  many  miies  orer 

alle  men  ))at  mut  heide  '  of  |>e  muri  houndes,        2192  mim, 

seweden  after  ful  swife  •  to  se  Jmt  muiy  chase, 

&  left  fe  loiieli  white  beres  •  ligge  in  here  rest,  »nd  withe  bean 

f&t  wisten  no-f ing  of  J)is  werk  •  fat  was  hem  a-boute.        "* 

pe  pnple  Jeanne  porsewed  forj)  •  &  of  here  prey  fei      fFouaeM 

missed,  2196 

as  god  gaf  pe  werwolf  grace  •  to  go  a-wei  so  ^eme, 
^t  horse  ne  hounde  for  non  hast  *  ne  mijt  him  of-take. 
whan  bemperour  was  warned  •  in  wast  bat  bei  lede,         The  ohwe  being 

«...  .     ,         ,  %  rsr^r^r^     til  In  VlOn.  .11 

alle  geigeis  for  grame  *  gonne  take  here  leue,  2200  theQneksRo 

&  cayred  to  faire  cimtre  •  earful  and  tened.  *^*' 

but  ward  was  per  set  •  wide  wher  a-boute,  watches  are  set 

of  bold  bumes  of  armes  •  pe  beres  forto  seche,  ^^"^ 

J)at  pe  witti  werwolf  •  so  wel  Jeanne  hem  helped,     2204 

J)at  no  wi3t  for  wile  •  m^t  wite  where  fei  lenged ; 

&  hastili  whan  bei  hade  nede  •  halp  hem  of  mete,  But  the  werwolf 

'  found  them  food, 

&  wissed  hem  wel  pe  wei^es  •  to  wende  a-wei  bi  ni3t ;     and  was  their 
&  whan  it  drou3  to  }>e  dai  *  ful  demli  he  hem  tau3t^ 
bi  contenaunce  wel  thei  kneu  •  where  f  ei  rest  schold 
take.  2209 

&  busily  him-seK  •  wold  buske  in  eche  side, 
to  help  hem  fro  harm  •  3if  any  hap  bi-tidde. 
J)U8  l^at  witty  werwolf  •  pe  weyes  hem  kenned ;      2212 
lorkinde  furth  londes  bi  ni3t  •  so  lumbardie  fei  passed,    Thus  they  passed 
&  comen  into  pe  marches  *  of  pe  kingdam  of  poyle.         oame  to  ApuUa. 

TTit  bi-tidde  ])at  time  *  )>ei  trauailed  al  a  ni3t, 

-*-■-  out  of  forest  &  fnpea  •  &  alle  faire  wodes  ;      2216 

no  couert  miit  bei  kacche  •  be  cuwtre  was  so  playne.        They  could  And 

^    '  '^  ^    '^  no  covert  there. 

&  as  it  dawed  li3t  day  •  to  mene  pe  soJ)e, 

bai  hadde  a  semli  si^t  •  of  a  cite  nobuL  They  see  a 

'  *?  »->  eastellateddty, 

enclosed  comeliche  a-boute  •  wif  fyn  castel-werk ;  2220  named  Benerento, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


There  ie  nowhere 
tokiUe. 


76  THE   BEARS   PALL  ASLEEP   IN   A  QUARRY. 

bonuewt  fat  riche  borwe  •  bumes  3ut  clepun. 
wiiiiMniiaflpaid    whan  william  ber-of  war  was  *  he  wax  a-drad  sore, 

Uiej  wiU  be  Men.  '^  ' 

lest  eny  segges  of  fat  cite  •  hem  of-se  schnld, 
&  mekly  seide  to  meliors  *  "  myn  owne  swete  herte, 
our  lord,  ^if  his  liking  be  •  oure  Hues  now  saue  !     2225 
for  i  no  wot  in  f  is  world  •  where  we  mowe  vs  hide, 
fe  perles  prince  of  heuew  •  for  his  pite  &  his  grace, . 
saue  vs  for  his  pite  •  fat  we  ne  slayn  bene  ! "  2228 

"  amen,  sire,"  seide  meliors  •  "  Marie  fat  vs  graunt,  ^ 
for  fat  blessed  bames  loue  •  fat  in  hire  bodi  rest !  "  * 
iFoLsr.i        fanne  wijtly  wib-inne  a  while  *  as  bei  waited  a-boute, 

At  last  tney  found  '  '    ^        r  r  ' 

aquMTx  under  •    fei  saic  a  litel  hem  bi-side  •  a  semliche  quarrere,    2232 
vnder  an  hei^  hel  •  al  holwe  newe  diked ; 
deliuerli  fei  hiejed  hem  f ider  •  for  drede  out  of  doute, 

uid  crept  into  •     &  crepten  in-to  a  caue  •  whanne  bei  beder  come, 

cave  there,  and  ^  r      r  9 

xxj  down  there  to  al  wcry  for-walked  *  &  wold  take  here  reste.  2236 

sleep. 

In  armes  lonely  eche  lau3t  of  er  •  &  leide  hem  to  slepe, 

al  bonden  in  f e  here  skynnes  •  bi-fore  as  fei  3ede. 
The  werwolf  kept  ^  |,at  witty  wcTwolf  *  Went  ay  bi-side, 

&  kouchid  him  vnder  a  kragge  •  to  kepe  f  is  tvo  beris. 

ac  fei  ne  hadde  redly  rested  •  but  a  litel  while,      2241 
Some  workmen     fat  werkmen  forto  worche  *  ne  wonne  f  idere  sone, 

came  there  to  . 

dig.  stifly  wif  strong  tol  *  ston  stifly  to  digge,* 

&  as  fei  come  to  fe  caue  •  to  comse  to  wirche,        2244 
One  of  them  saw    on  of  hem  sonc  of-sei  •  fo  semliche  white  beres, 
loueli  ligand  to-gadir  •  lapped  in  amies, 
but  feif  li  as  fast  •  to  his  felawes  he  seide, 
and  bid  his  "  herkeucs  nowe,  hende  sires  •  je  han  herd  ofle,     2248 

the*cry  that  had    wich  a  cri  has  be  cried  •  furth  cuntres  fele, 
be^niiaed  about  ^^^^  j^^^  ^^  femperour  •  fat  haf  rome  to  kepe, 

fat  what  man  vpon  molde  •  mi^t  onwar  finde, 

tvo  breme  wite  beres  •  fe  bane  is  so  maked,  2252 

he  schold  winne  his  wareson  *  to  weld  for  euere, 

1  MS.  graut ;  but  the  u  has  a  crooked  line  oyer  it  (the  contractioa 
for  ra  or  a)  instead  of  a  straight  one. 

•  Catchword—** |>anne  wijtly."      »  Read  **ston  for  to  digge**(0« 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  PBOVOST  AND  HIS  MEN  SEEK  THE  BEARS.         77 

forth  fe  grete  god  of  gold  •  fat  him  bi  3iue  schold."        »»*  ^ow  great 
"  ;a,  foreof e,"  seide  his  felawes  •  "  ful  wel  fat  we  cOend  tot  Unding 

.  them. 

knowe; 
but  wharbi  seistow  so  *  so  f  e  god  help  ? "  2266 

"fe  sofe,  felawes,  ful  sone  •  ^e  schol  it  wite, 
jif  ^e  tentifly  take  kepe  •  &  trewe  be  to-gadcre ;  He  win  shew 

them  how  to  get 

J  wol  winne  our  warisun  •  for  i  wot  where  f  ei  are."         the  reward. 

"  jis,  certes,"  seide  fei  •  "so  trewe  wol  we  bene,     2260 

fat  no  fote  schal  we  fle  •  for  nou^t  bi-tides." 

"  ek,  sires,"  seide  fat  ofer  •  "  so  30U3  crist  rede, 

standes  alle  a  stounde  stille  •  in  bis  ilk  place.  They  most  wntcu 

'  there  while  he 

I  wil  busk  to  boneuent  '  of  fe  bens  telle,  2264  goeeto  Benevcnto 

to  f e  prouost  &  ofer  puple  •  &  hem  preie  in  hast  ^^  ^  *1 

to  come  hider  &  hem  cacche  •  for  in  caue  f  ei  lyen,  pr^voet. 

&  slepen  samen  y-fere  •  y  saw  hem  ri^t  nowe." 
benne  were  his  felawes  ful  fayn  *  &  fast  bad  him  renne,  They  w»tch 

.    while  he  rans  otL 

&  fei  wold  a-bide  boldly  •  f e  beres  fere  to  kepe.    2269 

fat  ofer  [went]/  wi^tly  fenne  •  to  wame  f e  prouost 

leUiche  hou  he  hade  seye  •  in  f  e  harde  quarrer, 

fe  tvo  white  beris  •  &  bad  him-self  3eme  2272 

to  come  wif  gret  pouwer  •  &  cacche  hem  in  haste. 

"  wostou  wel,"  seyede  f e  prouost  •  "  fat  fei  are  fere  h«  teiu  the 

provoet  the  boan 
^ete  Y  are  foand, 

"  3e,  certes,"  seide  he  •  "  y  saw  hem  ri3t  now  bof  e ; 

&  fine  of  my  felawes  •  ful  faste  fere  hem  wayten,  2276  SkJi"^''*' 

fat  fei  no  wende  a-way  •  wil  y  hider  stcrte."  ^^^^^^^  "»^- 


l%e  prouost  fan  prastely  •  fe  pepul  dede  wame,  Theprovort 

-«     as  fei  nold  lese  here  lif  '  here  londes  &  here  godes,  people  or  the 
fat  alle  hie3den  hastily  *  on  hors  &  on  fote,  2280 

&  bi-saf  sone  saddeli  *  fe  quarrer  al  a-boute, 
ti3tU  for  to  take  •  f  e  tvo  white  beres,  wi^S^t^*'''' 

fat  f emperour  comanded  crie  •  in  cuntre  al  a-boute. 
sone  eche  man  fat  mi3t  *  ful  manliche  him  armed,  2284 
&  hejeden  hastely  to  hors  •  f 0  fat  hade  any,  iJiStJidSJ'toSi, 

^  Perhaps  we  should  read  **  That  other  wMt  wiztly." — ^M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


78  MELIOB  HAS   A    WARNING   DREAM. 

and  frekes  on  fote  •  hi^ede  hem  fast  after, 
so  fat  pe  cuntre  furth  fat  cri  •  was  al  bi-cast  sone, 
&   quikliche  a-boute  J)e  qnarrer  •  were  kene  men  of 
armes,  2288 

t2oo  men  In  au.     twenty  hundered  &  tvo  •  trewli  in  numbre, 

to  take  as  bliue  pe  beres  '  but  god  now  hem  help, 

slayn  worf  fei  slepend  •  ac  selcouf  now  heres. 

as  fo  bold  beres  •  so  nei^h  here  bale  slepten,  2292 

jurt  then,  MeUor  Meliois  buTth  a  metyng  •  was  marred  neu  for  fere, 

hftd  A  dream*  . 

which  the  teUfl  to  &  f urth  fat  sorwful  sweuene  *  swife  sche  a-waked, 
wiuura.  ^  wi3tly  to  william  •  fese  wordes  sche  sede, 

"  a  !  louely  lemman  *  lestene  now  my  sawe,  2296 

I  am  hey  marred  &  mad  *  fis  morwe  for  a  sweuene. 
•«  I  thought  that    for  me  Jjout  fat  f  er  com  •  to  fis  caue  noufe 

[Foi.  88.]        wilde  beris  &  apes  •  bores,  boles,  and  baucynes, 
he8etoaroave.ied  a  brem  numbre  of  bestes  *  fat  a  lyoun  ladde,         2300 
on  by  a  lioo.        ^^^  j^  ^^^^  komaudmewt  •  kidden  wel  to  wirche, 

to  haue  taken  vs  tvo  •  to-gader  in  fis  denne. 
The  Uon'B  cub       fan  was  fer  a  litel  lyoun  •  of  f e  lederes  bi- jete, 

come  wif  fat  companye  *  fis  case  to  bi-holde.         2304 
&  n^t  as  fe  breme  bestes  '  vs  bofe  schuld  haue  take, 
and  our  werwolf    OUT  wurf i  werwolf  *  fat  cuer  wel  vs  helpef , 
^"thrmiirimd*    coDi  ^t  »  gret  kours  •  &  for  alle  f e  kene  bestes, 
ran  off  with  It,      ^  i^^^^  ^  j,^  ^^^^^  jy^^  .  ^^^y  ^  j^  moufe,      2308 

&  went  wif  him  a-wei  •  whedir  as  him  liked, 
and  th«y  left  off    &  alle  f 0  breme  bestes  *  fat  a-boute  vs  were, 
JJjJi"i5to?jJSj..    foi^lete  vs  &  folwed  him  forf  •  for  fe  jong  lyouns  sake ; 
&  certes,  sire,  of  fat  sweuen  •  ri^t  so  y  a-waked,     2312 
&  am  a-drad  to  fe  def  •  for  destine  fat  wol  falle." 

wiuiamsayiitia  "  XTajy  loueli  lef,**  seide  William  •  "leue  al  fat  sorwe, 
butaikmr.  11   forsofe  it  is  but  fanteme  •  f at  je  fore-tello ; 

we  mowe  reste  vs.redili  *  rijt  sauf  here  at  wille."  2316 
ac  sof li,  as  che  had  seide  *  rijt  wif  fat  ilke. 
But  then  they       fci  herd  an  huge  route  of  horse  •  fat  hel  al  a-boute, 
many  h<m^Ln.    &  herd  fat  quarrere  vmbe-cast  •  &  al  f e  cuntre  wide. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WILLIAM  BIDS   MELIOR  SAVE   HERSELF.  79 

-willuun  ful  wi^tly  •  wayted  out  at  an  hole,  2320 

&  seie  breme  bumes  bosi  *  in  ful  bri^t  annes, 

brandissende  wij)  gret  boat  *  &  of  fe  beres  speke,  and  wuiiam  mm 

In  what  wise  J>ei  wold  wirche  *  •  wi^tly  hem  to  take.       Shears  Ithem 

J)e  prouost  wiJ)  al  pe  puple  •  presed  forf  fonnast,    2324  KJl^  **'**** 

&  many  mi^ti  man  manliche  *  medled  ]>at  time, 

&  8o))liche  for  to  seie  *  swiche  grace  god  lente, 

^t  |>e  prouost  sone  *  a  semli  ^ong  bame,  The  prorcMt't  son 

was  brout  fider  wi^  bumes  •  J>e  beres  to  bi-holde,  2328  J^^y.** 

for  pe  selcou))e  si^t  to  se  *  how  pei  scbuld  be  take. 

whan  willkzm  was  war  *  J>ei  were  so  nei^h  nome, 

to  meliors  wif  momyng  •  mekliche  he  sayde, 

*'  alias  !  my  louelicbe  lemman  *  bat  euer  y  lif  hadde.       wuiiam  umeau 

/  V  their  hard  fkta. 

to  be  for  al  our  bale  *  brou^t  to  swiche  an  bende !  2333      [fol  ss  5.j 
alias  !  lemmaw,  fat  our  loue  *  Jnis  luj)erly  schal  departe, 
fat  we  now  dulfulli  schul  deye  •  ac  do  now,  god,  f i 

grace, 
&  late  me  haue  al  be  harm  '  heiaeliche  i  beseche  ;  2336  He  says  a«  ought. 

to  have  all  the 

for  i  haue  wroujt  al  f is  wo  •  &  worfi  am  f er-tille.  harm. 

for  meliors,  my  dere  hert  •  be  marie  in  heuene, 

holly  al  f is  harde  •  fow  hast  al  for  my  gelt ; 

fer-fore,  ^if  godes  wille  were  •  i  wold  haue  al  fe  payne, 

to  mede  ^e  were  fro  J)is  quarrere  •  quitly  a-schaped.  2341 

&  dere  hert.  deliuerli  •  do  as  ich  be  rede,  HeadnsM 

^  r  »  .  MellortodoffUer 

dof  bliue  pis  bere-skyn  •  &  be  stille  in  pi  elopes,  bearskin,  and 

&  as  sone  as  pou  art  seie  *  pou  schalt  sone  be  knowe, 

pan  woTp  pi  liif  lengeyd  *  •  for  loue  of  pi  fader ;      2345 

so  mi^tow  be  saued  •  for  sope,  neuer  elles ; 

&  pouh^  pei  murper  me  panne  •  i  no  make  no  strengpe.  No  matter  if 

-..«,.  ,  A.11-.  «  «« ^/>- they  murder  M»; 

but  god  for  his  grete  grace  •  gof  i  hadde  now  here  2348  yet  he  wishM  he 

horse  &  alle  hameys  •  pat  be-houes  to  werre,  armoarl*"*  *" 

I  wold  wend  hem  tille  •  wip-oute  ani  stint, 

&  do  what  i  do  ini3t  •  or  ich  pe  deth  sofifred ;  2351 

summe  pat  here  hem  now  brag  •  schuld  blede  or  euen. 

»MS.  "^srirthe." 

»  Or  "lengeK"  fnittcrittm  for  lengM  (?).   Cf.  11.  1040, 1944. 


and  ho  would  do 
what  be  oonld. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


80 


THE  WBRWOLP   RUNS   OFF    WITH   THE   PROVOST  8   SON. 


CM5  bptles  is  now  )?i8  bule  *  but  be  hit  a  goddes  wille, 


She  mart  take  off  &  buske  JjB  of  Jjis  bere  fel  •  bi-liue,  i  Jje  rede, 
Bave  heneii:         &  wende  listlj  hennes  •  &  late  me  worjj  after ; 


2355 


Melior  vows  she 
will  uot  do  MO, 


swijje  saue  Jji-self  •  for  so  is  Jje  best." 
Meliors  wepande  wonder  sore  •  to  will/am  fan  seide, 
"  what  1  leuestow,  leue  lemmdn  *  Jjat  i  Jje  leue  wold 
for  de]7  or  for  duresse  *  fat  men  do  me  mijt  ?  2359 

nay,  bi  him  fat  wijj  his  blod  •  bou^t  vs  on  Jje  rode, 
ye  beres  fel  schal  neuer  fro  my  bac  •  siker  be  fer-fore. 


haying  no  wish  to  al  f  is  world  to  wiune  •  i  no  wold  be  aliue, 
sof li  after  i  seie  30U  *  sufltere  J)e  defe  ; 


wif  god  wille  take  we  Jje  grace 
sende." 


fat  god  wol  us 
2364 


The  provost 
advances  to  take 
the  bears, 

[FoL  89.] 


bat  the  werwolf 
attacks  them. 


snatches  up  the 
provost's  son, 

and  nms  off, 
roaring  loadly. 


The  provost  cries 
oat  for  help. 


All  begin  to  chase 
(he  werwolf, 


TTThan  fat  sawe  was  seid  •  sof  for  to  telle, 
»  *    f  e  prouost  bad  bold  bumes  •  f  e  beres  go  take, 
&  f  ei  hastily  at  his  best  •  hi3ed  inward  atte  roche. 
but  godli,  as  god  wold  •  swiche  grace  bi-tidde,         2368 
f  e  werwolf  was  war  *  &  wist  of  here  tene, 
&  be-f  out  how  best  wore  •  f  e  beres  to  saue  ; 
&  wi3tly  as  a  wod  best  •  went  hem  a-3ens, 
Gapand  ful  grimli  •  &  gof  f anne  ful  euene  2372 

to  f  e  semli  prouost  sone  •  &  swif  e  him  vp-cau3t 
be  f e  middel  in  his  mouf e  *  fat  muche  was  &  large, 
&  ran  *  forf  for  al  fat  route  •  wif  so  rude  a  noyse, 
as  he  wold  fat  barn  •  bliue  haue  for-frete.  2376 

whan  f e  prouost  fat  perceyued  •  to  f e  puple  he  cried, 
**  helpes  hastily,  hende  men  •  i  bote,  vp  3our  Hues  ! 
ho  wol  winne  his  wareson  •  now  wi3tly  him  spede 
forto  saue  my  sone  •  or  for  sorwe  i  deye  !  '*  2380 

ful  sone  after  fat  sawe  *  se  fere  men  mi3t 
Many  a  bold  bum  •  after  fat  best  prike, 
&  of  or  fi'ekes  on  fote  *  as  fast  as  f  ei  mi3t, 
so  holliche  to  fat  hunting  *  i  bote  fe  forsofe,         2381 
fat  noif er  burde  ne  bam  •  bi-laft  at  f e  quarrer, 

>  MS.  "  fan."    Both  sense  and  alliteration  require  ^*  ran." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


and  w>  lad  tbem 
on  all  daj  long. 


WILLIAM   AND   KELIOR  DOFF   THE   BEAB-SKINS.  81 

but  went  after  J)e  werwolf  *  &  wayned  from  J>e  teres, 

hotend  out  wib  homes  •  &  wib  huge  cries,  ^^  ^o™«  "od 

'  JO  loud  cries. 

&  sewed  him  sadly  •  wijj  so  selkouf  noyse,  2388 

J)at  alle  men  vpow  molde  •  mi3t  be  a-wondred. 

euer  when  be  werwolf  •  was  out  to-fore  Every  tfanath* 

«,     ,n  ,  ./.  .  werwolf  WM  half 

fe  mountaunce  of  half  a  myle  *  or  more  ^if  it  were,  a  mOe  awi^r, 

-  lest  Jje  segges  wold  haue  sesed  •  here  seute  to  folwe,  2392 
he  wold  abide  wib  be  barn  *  be  bliber  hem  to  make,        ?•  wnit^  for 

'^  '^      ^  '  "^  themtooomeap. 

In  hope  pei  schuld  of  him  *  bent  ]}e  litel  knaue. 

but  whan  Jjei  were  ou3t  him  nei^  •  nou3t  he  nold  abide, 

but  dede  him  deliuerli  awey  •  as  he  dede  bi-fore,    2396 

&  fna  lelly  he  hem  ladde  *  alle  pQ  longe  dale, 

Jat  neuer  man  vpon  molde  •  mijt  him  of-take  ; 

&  schete  durst  J>ei  nou^t,  for  drede  •  J)e  child  to  hurte, 

but  folwed  him  so  for))  *  as  fast  as  ]>ei  mi3t.  2400 

whanne  be  wite  beres  wist  •  bat  were  in  be  quarrer,         _  l^^V  » ''•J 

'^  '  X      -X  >  The  white  bears, 

fat  al  pQ  puple  was  passed  •  to  pursue  f e  best^  ^^  *******had 

of  J)at  witti  werwolf  •  to  winne  pe  child,  goneawaj. 

&  sei  wel  for  here  sake  •  he  suffred  po  peines         2404 

to  socour  hem  &  saue  *  fram  alle  sory  de])es, 

&  bobe  bliue  for  bat  best  •  bi:(ranne  to  prcie  prajed  for  the 

•*=•  -^  .  werwolf '•  safety^ 

Jjat  god  for  his  grete  mi3t  •  schuld  gete  him  fro  harm ; 

witterli  )>ei  wist  wel  *  pot  ))ei  nere  bot  dede,  2408 

nere  goddes  grete  mi3t  •  &  pe  gode  bestes  help. 

&  whan  bei  bobe  had  so  bede  •  bei  be-bout  after,  and  beftan  to 

^  '^  1  /  think  they  had 

It  were  best  as  bliue  *  to  buske  hem  of  p&t  caue.  better  make  o(l 

&  williom  pese  wordes  wi3tly  *  to  meliors  seide,     2412 

"  Mi  swete  wi3t,  sojj  to  seie  •  me  semeth  *  it  pe  best, 

to  buske  ^  vs  of  be  here  felles  •  to  be  be  lasse  knowe.       wmiamaaysthey 

'  '^  had  better  take 

for  eche  wi3h  wol  more  a-weite  •  after  J>e  white  beres,      offtheakuu, 

fan  J)ei  wol  after  any  wi3t  •  fat  walkef  i-clofed,     2416 

berfor  wiitly  in  oure  owne  wedes  •  wende  we  hennes."    and  go  away  to 

r  y    'f  their  own  cV>the8. 

Mekli  seide  meliors,  "  sire  •  be  marie  in  heuen, 

to  do  hoUi  as  3e  han  seide  *  i  hope  be  f  e  best."      2419 

as  bliue  be  here  schinnes  •  from  here  bodi  bei  bent.         They  rend  off  the 

'  skins,  and  are 

1  MS.  "  semekt"  »  MS.  "  buskes." 

6 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


82 


WILLIAM  AND   MEUOB  HIDE  IN   A  FOBBST. 


^ad  to  Me  one 

another  onoe 


Wmiamlooln 
otit.  but  cftu  Me 
no  one  near. 


Thej  take  the 
ekins  with  them, 
being  Ifiath  to 
I»art  with  them 


They  were  in 
much  dread,  but 

fFoL  40.) 
happily  met  with 
no  one. 

After  going  three 
mile*,  they  And  a 
forest. 


Mellor  Ib  bo  tired, 
■he  can  go  no 
Cuther. 


80  they  rest  in  ' 
the  forest,  and 
CUli 


TheproTostand 
his  men  cliased 
the  werwolf  tiU 
■unset 


The  werwolf 
ihoui^t  there 
was  no  need  to 
gofkrther; 


&  wi^tly  wrapped  hem  to-gadere  •  wittow  for  8o]>e, 

&  blijje  were  J>ei  bofe  Jeanne  *  to  bi-hold  on  op&t ; 

for  fei])li  a  fourteiii3t  *  non  hadde  seie  ojieres  face. 

Jjanne  clipt  Jjei  &  kest  •  for  al  here  cares  colde,       2424 

&  wtU/am  ful  wi3tly  *  waited  out  of  J)e  caue^ 

&  bi-huld  fill  busili  •  a-boute  on  eche  a  side, 

3if  eny  wijt  were  walkende  *  but  he  now  seie.         2427 

he  lau3t  loueli  Meliors  •  &  ladde  hire  bi  pQ  honde ; 

clof  ed  in  here  clones  •  out  of  J)e  caue  pQi  went, 

wij>  hem  bof e  here  felles  •  fei  here  in  here  armes, 

so  lojj  hem  was  po  to  lese  •  or  leue  hem  bi-hinde ; 

&  deden  hem  deliuerly  '  ouer  dales  and  helles,       2432 

ferrest  fro  alle  weies  •  for  any  folk  walkes. 

dolfulli  fei  were  adrad  >dar  no  mow  hem  wite, 

last  Jjei  schiild  mete  any  man  •  J>at'  mi3t  hem  be-wrie ; 

but  fan  as  god  wold  •  or  eny  man  hem  seye,  2436 

J)ei  hade  walked  in  fat  wise  •  wel  a  fre  myle, 

&  founden  fan  a  fayr  forest  *  floriched  ful  f ik, 

&  f  ider  wi3tly  f  ei  went  •  wel  vnparceyued. 

what  of  here  hard  hei3ing  •  <fe  of  f  e  bote  weder,      2440 

Meliors  was  al  mat  •  sche  ne  mi3t  no  fiirfer, 

&  prestly  in  a  f icke  place  •  of  fat  pris  wode, 

wel  out  from  aUe  weyes  •  for-weiy  fei  hem  rested, 

&  f onked  god  gretliche  •  fat  so  godliche  hem  saued  ; 

&  sef f en  softli  to  slepe  *  samen  fei  hem  leide,       2445 

as  fei  fat  were  wery  •  for-waked  to-fore. 

N0U3  leue  we  of  hem  a  while  •  &  speke  we  a-nofer  ; 

For  of  f  e  witti  werwoK  *  a  while  wol  i  telle.  2448 

Qo  long  fat  ferli  folk  *  folwed  him  after, 
'^  to  haue  be-nom  him  f e  bam  •  fat  he  nam  fat  time, 
huntyng  holliche  fat  day  •  on  hors  &  on  fote, 
till  f  e  semli  sunne  *  was  setled  to  reste.  2452 

&  whan  it  was  so  nei3  ni3t  •  to  neuen  f  e  sof  e, 
f  e  werwolf  wist  wel  •  it  was  no  more  nede 
to  here  fat  [bam]  no  forf er '  •  for  f e  beres  sake. 
I  Read  "to  bere  that  bamr-^U.     See  1.  2469. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  WERWOLF  DROPS  THB  PROVOST'S  SON.  83 

))ei  hadde  folwod  him  so  fer  *  ])at  forso]^  he  wist,  2456 

])at  no  seg  fat  hade  sewed  *  no  schuld  horn  winne, 

hi3ed  Jjei  neuer  so  hard  •  of  al  J>a  long  ni3t 

&  banne  as  bliue  bat  bam  •  be  best  a-donn  sette,  ■©  *>•  pn^  o»e 

r  *  *  proTOft'ison 

wijj-oute  eny  manor  wem  •  J)e  worse  it  to  greue,      2460  ^own,  quit* 

for  non  schold  in  )>at  bames  bodi  •  o  brusure  finde 

as  of  ]}at  bold  best  *  but  bold  it  was  &  faiie. 

&  as  sone  as  he  hade  •  sette  it  a<lowne,  »»<*  yrmtoBu 

'  nimbly  as  If  he 

he  went  wi^tly  a-weie  •  wi})-oute  eny  more,  2464  h«i  *>ut  gone 

deliu^rli  as  he  nadde  ]>at  day  *  gon  half  a  myle. 

when  Jje  prouost  &  J>e  pnple  *  parceyued  fai  ilk,, 

])at  pe  best  hade  left  ]>e  bam  *  hlipe  were  ^i  ))anne. 

J>e  prouost  bi-fore  pe  puple  'prikod  ))ider  formest,  2468  Theprovoetridef 

&  hent  it  vp  in  hast  •  ful  hendli  in  his  armes,  "oi 

and  clipt  it  &  kest  *  oft  &  many  sibes  :  and  looka  to  see 

"       '       '  If  tie  is  hftrmcd. 

bi-huld  a-boute  on  his  bodi  •  jif  it  blenched  were ; 

whan  he  saw  it  al  sound  *  so  glad  was  he  banne,    2472  andisgiMitoflnd 

;        ,  .     .  Wmwhole. 

fat  na  gref  vnder  god  •  gayned  to  his  loye. 

al  ])e  puple  prestly  *  )>at  him  porsewed  hadde, 

gretliche  J)onked..god  •  of  fat  grace  bi-falle, 

&  t^tU  al  here  tene  *  was  turned  in-to  ioye,  2476  The  peoples 

&  as  bliue  wij)  blisse  •  Jjei  busked  hem  homward,  intojoj. 

wif  al  J)e  murfe  ypon  molde  *  fat  men  mi3t  diuise. 

but  eche  man  al  ni3t  *  inned  him  where  he  mijt.  They  rested  aii 

&  whan  hit  dawed,  deliuerli  •  dede  hem  homward.  2480  Jiiid.^  *"    *^ 

&  wi^tli  whan  f ei  hom  come  •  wittow  for  sofe, 

fe  prouost  ful  prestli  •  al  fat  puple  wamed, 

to  buske  bliue  to  fe  quarrer  •  f  e  beres  to  take.  and  repaired  next 

dftj  to  the  qtuuny* 

f  ei  went  wif  god  wille  *  but  wan  f  ei  f  ider  come,  2484 

fei  founde  al  awei  fare  •  bi-fore  fat  fer  wore. 

bo  ne  wist  bei  in  be  world  •  whider  hem  to  seche,  Finding  nothing 

y  r  r  f  there,  they 

but  hued  hem  homward  •  fast  as  fei  miit^  return  home. 

&  token  redli  here  rest  •  at  here  owne  wille.  2488 

fe  prouost  dede  pertli  •  profer  al  a-boute,  StoTTiStSd 

what  man  vpo»  mold  •  mijt  fe  beres  take,  £iil^  "** 

he  schuld  gete  of  gold  •  garissoun  for  euere. 
6  ♦ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


84 


THE   WERWOLF  BRINGS  THE  FUaiTIYBS   FOOD. 


and  many  men 
looked  for  them, 
bat  none  found 


The  werwolf 
returned  to 
WUliam  and  hla 
mate. 


well  charged  with 
wine  and  meats. 


He  then  goea 
away  again,  to 
their  great 
wonder. 

CFoL  4L] 


They  feel  sure  the 
beast  is  of  man's 
nature. 


Tie  never  fails 
them  at  need. 


They  eat  and 
drinlc,  and  rest  a 
day  and  a  night. 


Early  next 
morning,  some 
colliers  come  near 
their  hiding-place. 


The  colliers  begin 
to  tallc.  and  one 
says  if  the  white 
bears  were  there. 


nothing  should 


Many  man  by  his  mi3t  •  medled  him  Jjer-after,        2492 

a-boute  bi  eche  side  •  J)o  bestes  for  to  secho. 

but  as  god  ^af  f  e  grace  •  no  gom  mi3t  hem  finde, 

so  happiliche  Jjei  hem  hidde  •  ))ei  hadde  swiche  grace. 

&  forto  telle  what  tidde  •  of  fat  tide  werWolfi         2496 

fat  nijt  fat  hadde  •  f e  prouost  sone  for-left, 

he  wan  a-3en  to  wiUtam  •  &  to  his  worf  make, 

wel  i-charged  wif  wyn  •  &  wif  gode  metes, 

fat  he  wan  bi  fe  weie  •  as  he  f ider  went.  2500 

&  bliue  fat  he  bar  •  be-fore  will/am  hit  leide, 

&  went  him  wi^tly  •  a-wei  fro  hem  sone. 

f  erof  was  wiU/am  a-wondred  •  &  meliors  dse, 

why  f e  best  nold  abide  •  fat  so  wel  hem  helped,    2504 

&  seide  eif er  til  of er  •  "  now  sertes,  for  sof e, 

f  is  best  has  marines  kynde  •  it  may  be  non  of  er. 

se  what  sorwe  he  snffres  *  to  saue  vs  tweine  ! 

&  namli,  when  we  han  nede  •  neuer  he  ne  faylef,  2508 

fat  he  ne  bringef  wher  we  ben  *  fat  to  vs  bi-houes. 

he  fat  sufFred  for  our  sake  •  sore  wondes  fine, 

he  our  buxum  best  saue  •  &  hald  vs  his  Hue." 

"  amen,  sire,"  seide  meliors  •  "  marie  fat  graimt !  2512 

nade  his  help  hende  ben  •  we  hade  be  ded  3ore." 

f ei  made  hem  fan  merye  *  wif  mete  fat  fei  hadde, 

&  eten  at  here  ese  •  for  f  oi  were  for-hungred, 

&  rested  fere  redeli  •  al  fat  longe  day,  2516 

&  al  f  e  ni3t  next  after  •  to  neuen  f  e  sof e, 

for  meliors  was  so  wery  •  fat  sche  ne  walk  mi3t. 

&  erliche  on  f  e  morwe  •  er  f  e  sunne  gan  schine, 

choliers  fat  cayreden  col  •  come  fere  bi-side,  2520 

&  of  er  wi3es  fat  were  wont  *  wode  forto  fecche, 

fast  fer  william  was  •  &  his  worf  burde. 

f  e  kolieres  bi-komsed  to  karpe  •  kenely  i-fere ; 

on  of  hem  seide  sadli  •  f  ise  selue  wordes  :     '         2524 

"  wold  god  f  e  white  beres  •  were  here  now:))e, 

alle  f  e  men  on  mold  •  ne  schuld  here  lines  saue, 

for  wi3tly  wold  ich  wende  •  and  wame  f  e  prtmost, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80MB  COLLIERS   COMB  NEAR  THE  HIDIKG-PLACB.  85 

&  titliche  schuld  Jjei  he  take  •  &  moche  tene  suf&e ; 

for  breme  beres  Pbel  *  bei  none  *  as  bei  be-semen,  2529  tt»t  they  aw  not 

,  /.  reaUy  beari.  but 

It  IS  J)enipf?roiir8  doujter  •  Jjat  so  digised  wendej),  tu©  emperor's 

'wif  a  [comliche]  knijt  ^  *  J)at  kaii3t  h&f  hire  loue.  knight. 

))er-fore  J>e8e  cries  ben  •  so  kenliche  maked,  2532 

what  man  on  molde  •  mow  hem  first  fynde, 

he  mai  gete  so  moche  gold  *  fat  pore  worjj  he  neuer. 

wondedi  a  werwolf  *  yesterday  hem  saued,  Awenroifhad 

y  "  '  HiTedthem 

Ja  pertly  Jje  prouost  bam  •  bar  a- way  frow  alle ;    2536  yeeterday. 

while  men  hunted  after  hem  •  fai  han  a-wai  schaped.  [Fd.  4i  w 

bi  him  fat  me  boujt  •  were  f ei  bo))e  here, 

fei  schuld  wicche  wel  •  ^if  fei  a-wei  went,  Srer^^^^Irtouid 

]K)U3h  Jjer  were  werwolfa  •  wif  hem  foure  schore  1 "  not  save  them  to- 

Jjen  was  meliors  nei3  mad  •  al-most  for  fere,  2541  MeUorwuvery 

lest  fat  foule  felfe  •  schold  haue  hem  fouwde  fere,  ^qStestm! 

&  darked  stiUe  in  hire  den  '  for  drede,  boute  noyse. 

wi^tly  a-nofer  werkman  •  fat  was  f er  be-side         2544  ^^^^"'fi^rt 

gan  flite  wif  fat  felf e  •  fat  formest  hadde  spoke,  ^^ 

seide,  "  do  f i  deuer  •  fat  f ow  hast  to  done. 

what  were  fe  f e  beter  nou^  •  f ei^h  f e  beris  were  here,     "hSb^  were 

to  do  hem  any  duresse  1  •  fei  misdede  fe  neucr.      2548  nothing  to  ww. 

Man!  hard  hape  *  han  fei  a-schapet, 

&  so  i  hope  fei  schal  jit  *  for  al  f i  son  wille. 

god  for  his  grete  mijt  •  fram  greues  hem  saue,  p^^'Semi 

&  bring  hem  bobe  wib  blis  •  here  bei  be  wold.        2552  »»^»  ••  '^'•^» 

"  '  '  '         ^  let  OB  go  about  our 

do  we  fat  we  haue  to  done  •  &  dijt  we  vs  henne,  busineiM." 

sum  selucr  for  our  semes'  •  in  fe  cite  to  gete." 

fei  hadde  bliue  here  burf enes  •  &  bi-gunne  to  wende,     S* th'e^dly."™*** 

wilHam  ne  is  swete  wijt  •  seie  hem  na  more ;  2556 

but  holliche  had  herd  •  al  here  huge  speche. 

fan  seide  william  wijtly  •  fese  selue  wordes,  JSIJSia'^^bJ 

**  Meliors,  my  swete  hert  •  now  mow  we  no  more  ^^^  "*>'•  °®*  *® 

'       •^  them. 

In  f  ise  breme  be!re  felles  •  a-boute  here  walke,        2560 

*  Read  **  berea  be  thei  none."— M. 

'  Bead  ''  With  a  komli  knizt,"  or  something  similar. — ^M.    See 
L  2637.  *  See  note. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


86  THE  WBBWOLF  KILLS   A  HART  AND  A  HIND. 


MeUor  mji  ttiiA    *^  certes,  sire,  bat  is  sob  "  *  seide  meliors  ban, 

•nj  0O6  who  ,  ^ 

mMU  them  in       '^  jif  WB  walken  in  ])es  wedes  *  i  wot  wel  for  60]>e, 


jif  we  wist  in  what  wise  •  how  to  worche  beter." 

^toowSSr  &  al  f«  cuntre  knoweJ>  •  what  cas  we  ben  inne,      2564 

what  man  so  vs  metes  *  may  yb  sone  knowe. 
whrttotobe       I  ne  wot  in  wat  wise  •  to  worche  be  best." 

done? 

" nor  ich,  i-wisse,"  sede  willtam  •  "but  worje  god  wif 
aUe." 

TlThile  J>e  tvo  derlinges  •  talked  to-gadere,  2568 

jnttthen,  ttM        "    ])e  weiwolf  an  hoge  hert  *  hade  hnnted  ri^t  ]»ider, 
hogthartanda     &  T^t  bo-fore  hem  bofe  •  brou3t  hit  to  dej?e ; 
M^and  laA       ^  hastilycho  J)an  hijed  •  &  an  hinde  broujt, 

LPoL «!]       serued  it  in  ]?e  same  wise  *  as  fe  hert  bi-fore,  2572 

&  went  wijtly  a-wei  •  wit-oute  any  more. 
William  pewtiTed  ban  wist  willtam  wel  •  bi  be  bestes  wille, 

that  the  werwolf     *^  ' 

meant  them  to      )>at  he  ])e  hert  &  fe  hinde  *  hade  pere  slayne, 
toleave  the^       him  &  his  loueliche  lemman  *  to  lappe  in  pe  skinnes, 

&  bileue  )>ere  f%  beres  felles  *  ])at  so  busili  were  a-epied« 
&  mekli  ])an  to  meliors  *  he  munged  what  he  Jjou^t, 
&  seide,  "  se  wich  a  selcouj)  *  ])is  semliche  best  worche]>, 
Th^  pray  tiiat     foivbi  cn'st  crouned  king  •  kepe  him  fro  sorwe,       2580 

thewerwolfmaj  '^  ,  .         ,  .  .    ,         « 

never  oome  to       &  late  man  neuer  haue  mi^t  *  him  to  misdone. ' 
^^™*  "  fat  graunt  god,"  seide  meliors  •  "  for  his  swete  mijt ; 

for  nere  fe  help  of  heuen  king  •  &  Jje  hende  best, 
oure  Hues  hadde  be  lore  •  many  a  day  seJ)J)e.**         2584 
Said  wuiiem,       <*  la,  i-wisse,"  seide  will?am  •  "  my  derworj)  herte ; 

"Letneflejrtheie   ^        .     .  ,      ,  .«  i^  • 

bea0te»andarTaj    toT-pi  at  oure  bestes  wille  '  worche  we  noupe. 
o^vee  In  the     }^qj^^  hulde  WO  *  fe  hides  of  piae  bestes, 

Greife  we  vs  in  Jat  gere  •  to  go  ferj)er  hennes."      2588 
William  flajttha  willuzm  hent  hastili  fe  hert  *  &  meliors  pe  hinde, 
the  hind.      ^    &  a[s]  smartli  as  pei  cou j>e  •  fe  skinnes  of-Jkumed. 

eiber  gamliche  gan  gref  e  oper  •  goiliche  per-mne, 
Th«7ieweadi      pot  pQ  skinnes  sat  saddeli  *  sowed  to  hem  boj^e,      2592 
"^  as  hit  hade  ben  •  on  pe  beste  fat  hit  growed. 

&  better  j>ei  semed  fan  to  sijt  •  semliche  hertds, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE7  DRESS   UP   AS   A   HABT  AND  HIND.  87 

Jan  pei  semed  be-fore  '  beres  whan  pei  were,  2596 

so  iustili  on  eper  of  hem  *  were  ioyned  Je  skinnes. 

And  whan  Jei  were  greijed  •  gayli  in  J)at  gere,  Atnight-tiix» 

*J?ei  sefcen  in  here  solas  •  til  stwne  jede  to  rest.  ISS^T**^ 

whan  it  nei^et  ni^t,  Jei  nold  •  no  lenger  a-bide,      2599 
but  went  forjj  on  here  weie  •  for  wel  list  he?w  gone, 
&  here  semli  werwolf  *  sewed  fast  after,  fouowing^ 

Jat  wittily  tau3t  hem  pe  weies  •  whider  J)ei  wende  ^^o^dS  them 

Scholde,  toward*  SioUy. 

.sechande  towarde  cisile  *  Je  sotilest  weyes. 

&  namHche  on  be  morwe  •  many  men  hem  sougt    2604  Nertd»y  ■oom 

r  *f  y  mm  foond  the 

In  wodes  &  wildemesse  •  wide  where  a-boute,  beawkin.,andthd 

flajed  beasts, 

&  as  Jei  walked  in  wodes  •  wij)  ful  gode  honndes^ 

pei  fonnde  pe  beres  skinnes  *  &  pe  bestes  flayne. 

bat  it  was  an  hert  &  an  hinde  •  hastiU  bei  knewen,         '^  ^^^  tt»^ 

'  '  they  ware  now 

&  wist  wel  J>at  J>ei  went  •  wrapped  in  J>e  skinnes,  2609  dressed  as »  hart 

J>ei  J)at  bi-fore  had  be  •  as  tvo  white  beres, 

&  wist  Jat  pal  in  wast  •  wroujt  per  to-fore 

for  al  pe  hard  huntyng  *  pai  ]>ei  hadde  maked.       2612- 

&  folwe  hew  durst  bei  no  ferre  •  for  a  gret  werre,  »«*  tiwy  ^»n^ 

,-.,,.  ,       ,  not  pursue  them, 

pai  was  wonderu  hard  *  in  pe  next  londe,  because  of  a  great 

&  J)o  pe  seute  sesed  *  after  pe  swete  bestes.  the  next  land. 

Muwge  mai  [i]  *  no  more  •  of  noman  fat  hem  folwed, 
ac  of  pe  hert  &  pe  hinde  •  herkenes  now  ferjer.     2617 

l%ei  went  fSast  on  here  way  •  pe  werwolf  hew  ladde       The  werwolf  led 

V  p  X  p  i»  •  1  them  over  oountiy 

J     ouer  mures  &  muntaynes  *  &  many  faire  ple3me8  ;    that  was  au  laid 
but  alwei  as  f  ei  went  •  wasted  Jjei  it  founde.  2620  bSUg'bimit.'^™ 

for  biqwes  &  bold  tonnes  •  al  for-brent  were, 
but  ^it  were  Jjei  wi  J  waUes  •  warchet  a-boute.  ^ 
&  al  was  William  landes  *  wittow  wel  for  soJ)e,  it  was  wouam'a 

he  Jat  Jere  was  an  hert ;  *  heres  Jenchesoun,  2624 

whi  pe  wer  &  pat  wo  •  J)o  was  in  Jat  londe. 
30  ban  herd  here  bi-fore  *  as  ich  vnderstonde, 
^  Bead  *<  mai  t  no  more." — M. 


own  country. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


S8  THE   SPANIARDS   BESIEGE   PALERMO. 

P6r  Ebraom,       of  ebrouTis  be  kud  Icing  •  ijat  bat  kingdom  out 

WUliAin'B  Cither,  '^       '^ 

wu  ung  of         of  poyle  &  of  cisile  •  of  pallerne  &  calabre,  2628 

Apulia  Sidly,  o  mi  .  «  j 

Palermo^  and       &  was  willknns  LEider  *  ))at  went  Jjere  as  an  hert, 
a^jj/^      ^^  &  ded  was  &  doluen  •  mani  a  day  bi-fore. 

&  his  comeliche  quene  •  as  god  wold,  ^it  liuede, 
winiam'BmoUiOT  ))at  was  Williams  moder  •  &  was  a  menskful  lady.  2632 
"  [Fd.  43.]'       sche  had  a  derwor))e  dou3ter  •  to  deme  fe  sofe, 
on  j)e  fairest  on  face  •  and  frelokest  i^schapen, 
J)at  euere  man  vpon  molde  •  mijt  [on]  diuise  ; ' 
wiiii«m*8  sistOT.    sche  was  jonger  fan  will/am  *  bi  fulle  fre  ^eres.     2636 
himself  hy  three    &  J>©  kud  king  of  spayne  •  hade  a  comliche  sone,  '' 
^"*^  Jat  was  a  kud  kni^t  •  and  kene  man  of  armes  ; 

for  him,  was  J)e  werwolf  *  so  wickedli  for-schaped 
])urth  malice  of  his  stepmoder  •  as  ^e  mow  here  after ; 
ac  brej>er  were  pei  bo))e  *  as  bi  on  fader.  2641 

had  been  Mogfat    he  kud  king  of  spavne  •  coueyted  for  his  sone 

In  marriage  by  the  '  r>  r  j  j 

king  of  Spain's      ))at  wor])i  mayden  *  ))at  was  willtams  suster ; 
half-brother.         ac  J>e  quen  for  no  C€U3  no  wold  •  fat  wedding  graunt ; 

for-fi  fe  king  &  his  sone  •  swiche  werre  a-rered.     2645 
^  kSJ^fT^'in   ^^'  ^^^  hadde  lujjerli  here  lond  •  brend  and  destrued, 
had  Invaded  the     brent  bold  borwes,  &  bumes  •  bruttened  to  debe, 

land,  '^   ' 

&  of-sette  hire  so  harde  *  \>e  sojm  for  to  telle,         2648 
Jjat  prestli  to  hire  puple  *  to  paleme  sche  ferde ; 

"**^*Sf  *^*    &  Jje  king  bi-seget  fe  cite  *  selcoufli  harde, 
&  mani  a  sad  sau3t  *  his  sone  }>er-to  made, 
ac  dou3ti  men  deliuerli  •  defended  it  wij)-inne  ;      2652 
but  sertenli  on  bof  e  sides  •  was  slayn  muche  puple, 
*    &  fat  lasted  so  longe  *  leue  me  for  sofe, 

ite  defenden        i^qI  of  i,at  cite  *  of  bo  segges  al  sad  were, 

advised  the  queen    '  '  r         &o  » 

to  surrender,        &  come  ofte  to  fe  quen  •  &  cuwseiled  hire  ^eme     2656 
to  acorde  wif  fe  king  •  &  graimte  his  wille, 
for  f ei  no  lenger  in  no  maner  *  mi^t  meyntene  fat  sege, 
for  moche  folk  of  here  fon  •  fel  algate  newe, 
&  here  men  flebled  *  fast  •  &  feileden  of  here  mete,  2660 
fat  f ei  mijt  in  no  maner  •  meyntene  f e  sege. 

1  See  1.  4436.  2  Read  "  febled »'  (?) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  QUEEN  ASKS   FOR  A   TRUOBL  89 

Janne  bat  comliche  quen  •  curteyseliche  seide,  *«*  •»»•  •Mboru 

*-  "  them  to  bo  bniTa, 

"loidinges,  30  ben  my  lege  men  •  J)at  gode  ben  &  wd  hold  oirt» 

trewe, 
bold  bnmes  of  bodies  •  batailes  big  to  gye  ;  2664 

but  fat  30  grettli  aren  a-greued  •  gaynli  i  knowe, 
for  Jjise  tenfal  tranayles  •  but  titli,  i  hope, 

al  it  worf  wel  ame/wied  •  for  J)is  30  witen  alle,  tFoi  a  h.i 

pskt  i  haue  sent  afbei:  socour  *  to  my  semly  fader,    2668  for  Bb«  hu  sent 

-    ,  1-    1.        jT  X  p      •  tor  Miooour  to  h«r 

f&i  grece  h&f  godli  to  gye  *  as  emperour  &  sire.  fother,  th« 

&  i  wot  witterli  •  mJ)-oute  eni  faile,  o^^  ^ 

]>at  aocur  he  wol  me  sende  *  or  elles  com  him-selue. 
It  is  so  fer  to  bat  cuwtre  •  ^e  knows  wel  be  sobe,    2672  who  would 

require  •omo 

)>at  he  may  noujt  saile  '  swifbli  as  he  wold.  time  for  the 

for-Ji  alle  my  bolde  bumes  •  i  beseche  &  preie, 

fo[r]   loue   fat  ^e  owe  to   Jje  lord  •  fat  let  30U  be 

fourmed, 
Meyntenes  3it  3oure  manchip  •  manli  a  while,        2676  soeheprayethem 
til  god  of  his  grete  mi3t  •  god  tyding  vs  sende.**  little  longer. 

&  bad  fo  tvo  bold  barouTis  •  bliue  forf  wende 
to  fe  king  of  spayne  •  &  curtesly  him  seie, 

fat  sche  preied  par  charite  *  in  pes  to  late  hire  lengfe    she  asks  the  king 
fulle  a  fourt;eni3t  '  for-oute  alle  greues  2681  atmceorifdiiyik 

of  sau3tes  to  f  e  cite  •  or  6tny  sorwe  elles. 
&  but  hire  fader  com  •  bi  fe  fourteniates  hende,  «nd  if  her  father 

1     -I  .  1.  .  «/»fti    dldnotoome 

or  sende  hire  sum  socour  *  bi  f  e  same  time,  2684  then,  the  woaid 

sche  wold  wif  god  wille  •  wif -oute  more  Jette    *  *^     ^ 

Meke  hire  in  his  merci  •  on  f  ise  maner  wise, 

to  giue  him  boute  grucching  •  al  fat  gode, 

so  bat  sche  miat  saufli  •  wib  hire  semli  domter '      2688  <«»  condition  that 

'^  .      ™  '^  .         ^  she  and  her 

wende  wi3tli  a-wei  •  whider  hire  god  liked.  daughter  might 

.  have  free  pasiage 

femessegores  manli  *  in  here  weye  went,  anywhere. 

spacli  to  f  e  king  of  spayne  *  f is  speche  fei  tolda 

but  he  swor  his  of  *  fat  ho  a-sent  nold,  2692  The  king  or  Spain 

«  .       refiuee* 

for  no  man  vpon  m^e  '  but  he  most  haue  hire 

dou3t6r ; 
&  fei  titly  turned  a3en  *  &  told  so  f e  queue. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


90 


THB  HART   AND   HIND   00MB  TO   BEQQIO. 


The  4«MB  rtttrtt 
tohar  ohambcr, 
praying  to  Chriit 
ftndlUxyfior 
belp. 


[Fol.41] 


She  and  her 
daughter  are  In 
great  grief. 


No  more  of 
the  defenders  of 
the  dty,  and  the 
••eaulta  on  it» 

bat  hear  aboat 
the  hart  and  the 
hind,  and  the 
wenroit 


&  whan  sche  wist  witerli  *  )>e  wille  of  pe  king, 
as  a  woful  womman  *  sche  went  to  hir  chaumber, 
&  preyed  ful  pitoosli  •  to  fe  pnnce  of  heuene, 
for  marie  his  moder  loue  *  to  mayntene  hire  &  help^ 
Jwtt  hire  foos  for  no  cas  •  wif  fors  hire  c^wquerede, 
to  winne  ajens  hire  wille  *  hire  worliche  doubter.  2700 
"  no  madame," '  seide  hire  dou3ter  •  "  maiio  fat  graunt^ 
for  fe  blissful  hames  lone  *  pnX  hire  brestes  souked  ! " 
pua  fei  dwelled  in  duel '  nijtes  and  dales, 
bofe  J)at  corteys  quen  •  &  hire  comliche  doubter.    2704 
had  pei  wist  witterli  *  whiche  help  god  hem  sente, 
al  hire  gref  i7»-to  game  *  gaynli  schold  haue  turned, 
now  sece  we  of  fe  segges  *  |>at  fe  sege  holden, 
&  of  pQ  selcouj)  a-sautes  *  pskt  ))ei  samen  ^olde^        2708 
&  of  J)e  dou3thi  defens  •  of  wie3s  per  wi))-inne. 
.  &  listenes  now  a  litel  •  of  f  e  tvo  leue  bestes, 
]>at  as  an  hert  &  an  hinde  *  holden  here  weye, 
as  Je  witty  werwolf  •  wold  hem  eu^  lede.  2712 


Of  ])is  hert  &  J)iB  hinde  *  hende  now  listenes. 
so  long  pei  caired  ouer  cuntres  *  as  fai  cnst  wold, 

on^r  dales  Ss  downes  *  <&  disgesye  weyes, 
The  werwolf        OS  pe  werwoK  hem  wissed  *  pat  was  here  hole  fiend, 
S^mme^the    p^^  t^^  samen  sou^t  *  to  pe  riche  cite  of  rise,  2717 

dty  of  Reggiok      j^^  set  is  ful  semH  •  vpon  pe  see  bonke. 

a  gret  number  of  naueye  *  to  fat  hauen  longet, 
where  they  would  &  fere  pQ  buxum  bestes  •  bi-houed  ouer  passe. 
rtraUa.  &  SO  brod  was  pe  see  *  fat  suyle  hem  bihoued 

holHche  al  a  nijt  •  &  vp  happe,  wel  more. 

al  day  fe  bestes  darked  *  in  here  den  stille 
Th«y  lay  hid  near  In  a  racced  roche  •  li^t  be  be  hauen  side, 

theharfooortiU  ^^  ^  ^  ' 

nifhtfc  til  it  was  wif-inne  n^t  •  <fe  alle  wi3es  slepten. 

fan  h^ed  fei  hem  to  fe  hauen  *  hastily  &  sone, 


2720 


2724 


1  MS.  " made/'  Bead  "madame."  The  word  in  the  text  is 
called  by  Bryant  a  provincialism,  but  without  reason. — M.  The 
same  error  occurs  in  L  31S4,  but  it  is  corrected  in  L  8191. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HOW  THB  WERWOLF  SWAM  ASHOIUB.  91 

as  |>e  werwolf  hem  wissed  *  pat  was  al  here  gye, 

&  stalkeden  fdl  stilly  •  ber  stoden  fele  schippes.     2728  wh«itiii3rw«i 

down  to  tht  ifalpik 

fe  werwolf  waited  wijtly  •  which  schip  was  jarest^ 

to  fare  forb  at  pat  flod  *  &  fond  on  sone,  The  wenroir 

J)at  was  gayly  greyt  •  to  go  to  fe  seile,  mdjtoMU. 

&  fei])liche  frau^t  *  ful  of  fiiie  wines.  2732 

fe  werwolf  went  per-to  •  to  wite  ho  were  fere  ; 

fe  segges  were  a-slepe  fan  •  pat  it  schuld  jeme,  21!^^**'^ 

al  but  pe  mest  maister  *  to  munge  pe  Bope,  [FoL  u  ».] 

p^  were  turned  to  towne  *  to  pleie  per  whiles,        2736 

In  JDurpe  til  pe  mone  arise  *  arst  mi3t  fei  non^t 'passe. 

&  whan  J)e  werwolf  wist  •  J>at  alle  slept  fast, 

to  be  hert  &  be  hinde  *  he  tamed  l^iTn  a^eine,  ^i^  wtnroif  i«d 

"^  the  hart  aod  hind 

&  hi  certeyn  signes  *  sone  he  hem  tan^t^  2740  tothe  ship^ 

&  fei  folwed  him  &yre  '  fayn  for  fat  grace, 
&  lie  fal  Hstli  hem  ledes  *  to  fat  loneli  schippe, 
&  tanjt  bi-hinde  tonnes  •  hem  to  hude  fere.  ind  they  .u  wd 

fe  maistres,  whan  fe  mone  a-ros  *  manli  in  come,  2744  behind  tone  of 
&  faire  at  fe  fdUe  flod  *  fei  ferden  to  sayle, 

&  hadde  wind  at  wille  *  to  wende  whan  hem  liked.        The  men  ceme  <m 
fe  werewolf  wist  wel  •  fei  were  nei^  oner,  nui. 

&  bi-f out  how  were  best  •  fe  bestes  to  help,  2748 

fat  fei  mijt  scafeles  •  schape  of  fat  schip.  ^^^^  they  were 

whan  fe  lades  where  neij  lond  *  he  leped  oa^  horde,     the  werwou  leapt 
sadli  in  al  here  sijt  *  for  fei  him  sew  schold — 
whil  f  e  hert  &  fe  hinde  scaped —  '  to  honte  him 
a-boute.  2752 

sone  as  fe  schipme;»  *  seie  him  oat  lepen,  ^^  ehipmen. 

hastiLi  hent  eche  man  *  a  spret  or  an  ore,  eeixed epriteand 

&  laonced  luf erly  after  him  *  his  lif  to  haue  reued. 
on  so  hetterli  him  hitte  *  as  he  lep  in  fe  water,      2756  and  one  of  them 
fat  he  for  dal  of  fe  dent  *  dined  to  fe  grounde,  that  he  dived  to 

&  hade  nei^  lost  is  lif  •  but,  as  oar  lord  wold,  "**  bottom, 

for  al  fat  steme  strok  *  stifli  he  yp-keaerede. 
&  swam  swiftili  awei  •  bat  bei  se^en  alle,  2760  J«t>>eBwam 

*       r  7  ^  awiyrtoland. 

&  lau3t  u}tli  fe  lond  *  a  litel  hem  bi-side. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


92       '  THB   HART  AND   HIND   E80AFB  TO   LAND. 

&  \ei,  as  folk  ])at  were  fayn  *  to  forfare  ))at  best^ 
Themenjnmpel  salledeii  swij)e  to  londe  *  &  sewed  him  after. 
wiowLdhim.       J>©  werwolf  was  wily  •  &  went  so  soft,  2764 

fe  schipmen  wend  wel  •  at  wille  him  take, 
All  went  after       &  him  alle  seweden  *  ])at  to  ])e  schip  longede, 
legged  boy.         hut  a  barlegged  bold  boie  '  ])at  to  J)e  barge  ^emed. 

whan  J>e  schipmen  wif  ]»  wolf  •  were  wel  passed,  2768 
CF6L  46.]       ])e  hert  &  J)e  hinde  •  fan  hoped  wel  to  schape, 
hind  oome  on       &  busked  hem  bo])e  sone  '  a-boue  ]7e  hacches. 
The  boy  eeee        hut  whan  ]»  boie  of  J)e  baige  •  fe  bestes  of-seie, 

^t^^r       ^®  ^^  ^®^3  ^^  ^^  ^  ^^^  '  witow,  for  fere,         2772 

&  be-f ou3t  him  fere  •  fe  bestes  for  to  quelle, 
hit  the  hind  eo      ^  happili  to  be  hinde  •  he  hit  banne  formest, 

that  the  ff  r  r  > 

tumbled  top  over  &  set  hire  a  sal  strok  '  so  sore  in  be  necke, 

tail  over  the 

hatchet.  fat  sche  top  ouer  tail  *  tombled  ouer  fe  hacches.    2776 

But  the  hart        but  be  hert  fill  hastiH  *  hent  hire  vp  in  armes, 

oaugkt  her  up* 

and  carried  her  .  &  bare  hire  forf  ou^-bord  *  on  a  brod  planke, 
plank,  &  nas  bold  wif  fe  boye  *  no  debate  make, 

but  fayn  was  a-way  to  fie  •  for  fere  of  mo  gestes,    2780 

fer  away  fro  fe  see  •  or  he  stynt  wold, 
and,  when  out  of  ^  whau  he  wist  bat  he  was  •  wel  out  of  si^t, 

■ighl,  looked  to  '^  ^  ' 

ice  if  the  hind      he  be-hilde  jif  be  hinde  •  euel  hurt  were, 

waa  hurt ; 

&  fond  sche  nas  but  a-frijt  •  for  fere  of  fat  dint.     2784 
fan  saide  f e  hert  to  f e  hinde  •  hendly  &  faire, 
Sd^fww*'^    "  * '  worf ili  wi^t  •  wonder  ar  fine  happes, 
the  bMKeioy       batow  hcutcst  al  be  harm  •  bat  i  haue  deserued  ! 

should  Buflbr  '  ^  ^ 

death  for  it.         wold  god  for  his  grace  •  <fc  his  grete  mi^t,  2788 

fat  i  hade  here  •  fat  to  werre  falles, 
f e  boye  fat  f e  barge  jemes  •  a-boye  schojd  sore ; 
for  f e  dint  he  fe  dalt  •  his  def  were  marked." 
Mdi^'-'M*         **nay,  my  worfi  make  "  *  seide  meliors  fanne,       2792 
rather  thank  God  «  Qreuc  f  c  noujt,  for  goddes  louc  *  fat  gart  f  e  be  fourmed, 
fat  we  so  scaf li  ar  a-schaped  •  god  mowe  [we]  *  f onk, 
&  oure  worfi  werwolf  *  fat  wel  him  by-tyde  ! 
dere  god,  for  deth  *  he  drei3h  for  vs  alle,  2796 

1  Bead  **  mowe  we  thonk."— M.     Cf.  1.  2559. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ASTONISHMENT  OF  THE   BAROE-BOY.  93 

late  no  seg  mut  haue  *  to  sle  our  gode  best !  MayDooneiunn 

.  w  81*7  oar 

nere  his  wit  &  his  werk  •  we  were  scbent  boJ)e."  werwolf  i  - 

"  sertes,  sweting,  ))at  is  sof  "  •  seide  william  Jjanne, 

"  Go  we  on  oure  gate  •  for  goddes  lone,  bliue,         2800 

to  recuuer  suw  resset  •  J)ere  we  vs  rest  mi^t."  wuiuun  propose* 

fill  mekli  seide  meliors  •  wijH)ute  any  fare,  wek  a  hiding^ 

"  Go  we  now  o^  goddes  balue ;"  •  fan  went  )>ei  god  spede,  ^  [Poi.  iTl.]*' 

cleppende  comely  dper  oJ)6r  •  to  karpe  fe  so))e.      2804  "^  *'*"**' 


11/ ban  J)e  bert  &  pe  bind  •  were  of  so  barde  a-cbaped, 

"   fe  boye  Jjat  pe  barge  ^emed  •  of  pe  bestes  bade  Theburio-boj 

wonder,  >ee  them  go  first 

on  four  feet,  and 

J»t  on  bar  of  pe  barge  *  so  boldeli  fat  ofer,  them  on  two. 

wif  so  comely  contenauwce  •  clippend  in  armes,     2808 

&  ferden  ferst  on  foure  fet  •  &  seffe  vp  tweyne. 

&  wi jtly  after  be  werwolf  *  was  we]  a-scbaped,  The  werwolf, 

^    'f  *  •  *  tuTlng  escaped 

from  alle  be  sory  cbipmew  •  bat  sewed  bim  to  quelle,      "afoiy.  went  after 

f  ^  tr  J  *  '        the  hart  and 

but  treuli  now  bim  take  •  to  tene  namore  ;  2812  wnd- 

&  to  Jje  bert  &  pe  binde  •  be3ed  bim  faste. 

&  wban  pe  bert  &  Jje  binde  •  bad  8i3t  of  bere  best, 

j>ei  were  gretli  glad  •  &  oft  god  Jjonked ; 

Jjat  be  sauf  was  &  sou[n]d  ^  •  fro  J)e  men  a-scbaped.  2816 

fan  ferde  fei  alle  forf  i-fere  •  fayn  of  bere  lines. 

be  cbipmen  bat  be  werwolf  *  so  sadly  bade  cbased.  The  shipmen 

i^n  /i  ^  «,-.  1  xn  rctnmed  to  the 

buskeden  a^en  to  bere  barge  •  &  pe  boye  hem  tolde        barge,  and  the 

wicbe  an  bert  &  an  binde  •  badde  fer-out  scbaped,  2820  etory, 

wijtli  wen  f ei  went  •  fe  wolf  for  to  sewe ; 

&  bow  be  bitte  fe  binde  *  also  be  told, 

&  bow  fe  bert  bire  bent  •  A  bijed  ouer-borde,  how  the  hart 

&  wij)  bow  coynte  cuT^tenauTzce  •  be  cuuerede  bire  after,  und,  and  hied 

&  went  wi3tly  a-wey  •  but  wbider  wist  be  neuer.  2825  ^^" 

fer-of  were  fei  a-wondred  •  but  wist  fei  no  bote, 

whederward  forto  fare  •  to  finde  fe  bestes ; 

but  lefte  fei  in  lisse  '•  now  listenes  of  fes  bestes,    2828 

f  urtb  wildemesse  bou  f  ei  went  *  &  wat  bew  tidde  after. 

*  Read  "  sound,** — M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


94 


THB  HABT  AND  HIND   COMB  TO   PALERMO. 


TIm  bart  and 
hind  found  aUtlM 
eountryUid 


The  werwolf  led 
themtoarich 
and  fklr  town, 
named  Palenno^ 
[FoL  46.] 


the  very  plaoe 
whence  the 
werwolf  took 
away  WUllam  at 
lint. 

WllUam'i  mother 
Is  in  a  hard  strait, 
being  besieged  b7 
the  k[i«  of  Spain. 


Near  her  palaoe 
wasapark. 


where  the  hart 
and  hind  hid 
themaelves. 


The  werwolf  got 
meat  and  drink 
fort 


11/  hiderward  as  fei  wont  •  al  wast  ^i  it  founde, 
^ '   bolde  burwes  for-brent  •  a-boute  on  eche  side, 
&  ener  as  Jje  witty  werwolf  •  wold  hem  lede,         2832 
faire  yei  him  folwed  *  m  here  &end  holde. 
&  so  longe  he  hem  ladde  *  as  he  him-self  ))0Q3t^ 
he  brou3t  hem  to  a  borwj  •  Jat  bold  was  &  riche, 
&  faireet  of  aUe  fason  *  for  eny  ridie  holde,  2836 

yai  euer  man  vpon  mold  *  mi)t  on  loke. 
perles  was  ^  paleis  •  and  paleme  it  hi3t. 
fe  werwolf  wan  willtam  *  ferst  fro  fsi  place, 
whan  he  was  in  childhod  *  as  fe  chaunce  be-fore  told. 
&  trenli,  ri3t  ])at  time  *  to  telle  al  pQ  so^,  2841 

willtams  moder  in  meschef '  wij)  moche  folk  ^ere  lenged  ; 
for  pQ  king  of  spayne  *  bi-eeged  hire  harde, 
In  maner  as  pe  m&ifiiT  *  was  minged  bi-fore.  2844 

a  pns  place  was  vnder  pe  paleys  *  a  park  as  it  were, 
|>at  whilom  wiJ)  wilde  bestes  •  was  wel  restored ; 
but  pe  segges  J^at  held  pe  sege  *  had  it  al  destruyt. 
])e  hert  &  pe  hinde  pete  *  Jeanne  hem  hed  sone,      2848 
as  pQ  werwolf  hem  wissed  *  ])at  ay  was  here  gye^, 
vnder  a  coynte  crag  •  fast  bi  |>e  qnenes  chaumber, 
&  al  pai  day  in  ]>at  den  *  J)ei  darked,  &  pe  nijt ; 
pe  werwolf  went  wi^tly  •  &  whan  hem  mete  &  drink, 
so  ]7at  ]>ei  mad  hem  as  mnrie  *  as  ])ei  mijt  ]>at  time.  2853 
now  of  pe  buxum  bestes  *  be  we  a  while  stille, 
&  carpe  we  of  J>e  curteys  quen  *  ]>at  in  ])e  castel  lenged. 


The  battlementa 
of  the  city  were 
broken  hy  the 
war-engines,  and 


ItwaaaU 
of  the  queen's 
daoghter. 


SO  hard  was  sche  be-seged  •  soj  for  to  telle,         2856  • 
&  so  harde  sautes  *  to  pe  cite  were  jeuen, 
Jat  pe  komli  kemeles  *  were  to-clatered  wiJ)  engines, 
&  mani  of  here  mi^thi  men  *  murdred  to  dej^e. 
ferfor  pe  quen  was  earful  •  &  of t  to  crist  preyed,  2860 
to  sende  hire  sum  socour  •  fat  sche  saued  were, 
for  marie  his  moder  loue  •  J)at  is  of  mercy  weUe. 
I[n]  swiche  lif  hade  sche  lined  •  a  long  time  to-fore, 
&  el  duel  Jat  sche  drey  •  was  for  hire  doujter  sake.  2864 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  QUEBN  OF  PALBBHO's  DBBAM.  95 

but  Beppe  on  pe  seine  ni^t  *  ]>e  sojye  forto  telle, 

f&i  fe  hert  &  fe  hinde  *  &  here  ^ridde  fere 

vndep  be  castol  in  a  crag  *  camt  here  rest,  wwhtthe  hart 

^  .  Mid  hind  ilept, 

]>e  quen  was  wery  loi^wept  *  &  went  to  bedde.       2868  the  queen  went 

a  selco^e  sweuen  sone  *  in  hire  bed  sche  mette; 

hire  ^or^t  p&t  sche  &  hire  [dou3ter]  *  on  a  dai  al-one      and  dreamt  th»t 

_        ,     -  .  -  ,  she  and  her 

weren  passed  pnueli  ^  paleys  *  bi  a  posteme  jate  [fol  u  ».] 

to  pleie hem  pnueli  in  Jw  pai^  •  fat  to  fe  pfideis  longed.  S?SS^*"*" 
hire  f  oi^t  an  hundered  M.  *  were  hire  a-bonte       2873 
of  lebardes  &  beres  •  &  alle  bestes  bonte  number,  ^'»"»  *«>.«» 

leopards  and 

Gnmli  gapande  to  greue  *  hire  A  hire  doubter ;  bears  attacked 

&  ri^t  as  po  breme  bestes  *  hem  bo^  schold  haue  take, 

here  bomt,  a  wiat  werwolf  •  &  to  white  beres         2877  but  a  werwolf 

f    ^  ^  ^  and  two  white 

hie^eden  harde  hem  to  help  •  in  fat  ilk  nede ;  bear*  came  to 


her 

&  whanne  }k)  two  white  beres  *  were  com  hem  nere,       The  bean 
f  ei  semde  to  hire  si^t  *  tvo  semli  hertes  ;  2880  harts  as  they 

&  eif  er  of  hem  a  faire  figure  •  in  here  for-hed  hadde.      **"**  nearer, 
be  huger  hert  in  his  bed  *  had,  as  hire  semede,  The  larger  hart 

'^  had  on  his  fore- 

fe  fasoun  &  fe  forme  *  of  a  fair  kni^t  in  feld,         2883  head  the  sgnre  of 

&  semde  hire  owne^sone  *  fat  sche  long  hade  missed.  own  son. 

fat  of  er  hert,  as  hire  f  oi^t  *  fe  schap  hade  of  a  mayde,  The  other  had 

fairest  of  alle  fetures  *  fat  sche  to-for  hadde  seie,  maid. 

&  eif er  hert  on  his  bed  *  hadde,  as  hire  font, 

a  gret  kroune  of  gold  •  ful  ol  gode  stones,  2888  Crowns  were  on 

fat  semli  was  to  si^t  *  &  schiued  ful  wide. 

fan  f ou3t  hire  fe  werwolf  •  &  f  e  maide  bi-laft  j 

&  be  huge  hert  him-self  *  hastili  bat  time,  The  hart  bore 

^  down  all  the 

i^ens  alle  fe  bestes  *  bliue  went  al-one,  2892  beasts. 

&  bar  doun  bi  eche  side  •  ay  fe  boldest  formast ; 

was  non  so  stef  him  wif-stod  •  so  stemli  he  wrou^t. 

f e  grettest  of  fe  grim  bestes  *  he  gat  to  pn'son  sone ;       ta\in?  the  laiseet 

a  lyon  &  a  lybard  •  fat  lederes  were  of  alle,  2896 

hire  f oujt,  fat  huge  hert  *  hastili  hade  take, 

&  putte  hem  in  hire  prisoun  •  to  peyne  hem  at  hire 

wiUe. 
fe  stoutest  &  fe  sternest  *  he  sti^tled  sone  after, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


96  THE  PRIEST   MOSES   EXPOUNDS  THE   DREAM. 

fat  he  ga[r]te  *  J)e  grettest  'to  hire  prison  loi^te ;  2900 
The  rat  of  the      &  lodli  al  bo  remnant  •  of  be  rude  bestes 

boMts  fled  ftway  '  '^ 

for  few.  for  fere  be-gunne  to  fle  '  as  fast  as  fei  mi^t, 

-  ouer  dales  &  dounes  •  for  drede  of  the  hert 

sone  as  ])e  hende  hert  *  hire  hade  deliuored,^  290*i 

[PoL  47.]       &  put  here  firaw  alle  peril  *  fro  fe  perilous  bestes, 
Next  she  dreamt    here  jwu^t,  sche  Went  wi3tlL  •  a-3en  to  Je  castel,    . 
to^raJtir'*^   ^  turned  vp  to  fe  hei^est  tour  •  to  bi-hold  a-boute.. 
and  that  her        t^^  f^^^  ^^^^f  P^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^"*°^  '  ^^  ouer  Tome,     2908 
•SJus^over      &  l®lli  l^ire  left  arm  •  lai  al  ouer  spayne, 
£n^*ow  "      <fe  bo]>e  fo  komly  kingdomes  •  komen  to  hire  wille, 
Spain.  f^j^  herken  al  hire  hest  •  &  hire  wille  worche. 

Awaking,  ihe       here-of  was  sche  al  a-wondred  *  &  arwaked  sone,     2912 
and  i^/weeping  ^  ^OT  drede  of  hire  drem  •  deulfulli  quaked, 
to  the  chapeL       ^  wepud  wonder  sore  •  &  wi3tli  hire  closed, 
&  romed  pan  redli  *  al  redles  to  hure  chapel, 
&  godly  be-sou3t  god  •  to  gode  tume  hire  sweuen.  2916 

y%at  comli  quen  hade  a  prest  *  a  konyng  man  of  lore, 
She  had  a  priest    J^   fat  moche  coufe  of  many  •  &  moyses  he  hi3t, 
to  whom  Khe  told  to  consaile  sche  him  clepud  *  &  be  cas  him  told, 

her  dream. 

sofliche  al  f e  sweuen  *  fat  hire  a-n^t  mette.  2920 

&  as  tit  as  sche  had  told  *  f  e  prest  tok  his  bokes, 
&  sey  sone  of  fat  sweuen  *  hou  it  schuld  tume. 
he  loked  on  fat  comeli  quen  *  &  curtesli  seide, 

Henid.  "Moom  '*  Madame,  moume  ^e  namore  *  ^e  mow  wel  seio     2924 

socoour.  fat  f e  prince  of  heuen  *  30U  haf  prestH  in  mynde, 

&  socor  sendef  90U  sone  •  bi  f  is  sweuen  i  knowe. 

The  beasto  that     f ©  bestos  fat  bi-sett  30U  SO  *  &  ^OUT  ssmli  doubter, 

&  duelfulli  to  def  e  •  wold  haue  30U  don  bof e,         2928 
f 0  ar  sof li  f 0  segges  •  fat  hard  30U  bi-sege, 
&  don  hard  here  mi3t  •  to  destruye  30U  here. 

ab  for  the  white    wite  to  of  fe  white  beres  •  fat  waxen  sef  f  e  hertes, 

bears  or  liarti  .  ii«  i.«iTnj  « 

with  crowna,        &  haue  f  e  fourmo  m  here  hed  •  of  tvo  faire  chi[ljderen,' 

>  MS.  "gate."   See  1.  1366.        «  Catchword—"  &  put  hire." 
3  Read  "  childeren."— M,    . 


beaet  you  are  the 
men  who  besiege 
70a. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  QUEBN  IS  OKBATLT  COMFORTED.  97 

&  gode  CTOunes  of  gold  -  on  here  hades  grai])ed,      2933 

pe  hert  )yat  30U  helped  *  so  hastili  wi^  stieng]>e, 

J>e  lyon  &  fe  lebard  ■  to  3001  prisoun  ladde, 

&  alle  fe  bremest  bestes  •  brou^t  [to]*  ^onr  wille,    2936 

what  fat  it  tokenej  •  telle  wol  ich  sone.  i  wm  teu  yoa  »u. 

It  is  a  fal  kud  kni^t  *  schal  come  30a  to  help,  a  knight  duui 

&  ]ya[r]th^  his  dou3thi  dedes  *  destraye  fia  werre,  umi  takepriwiMr 

&  cacche  pe  king  of  spayne  *  ]>xirth  his  cler  streng]>e,        the  ung  of  ' 

&  sof ]>e  after  is  sone  •  fat  al  fe  sorwe  is  fore,         2941         "      **"* 

&  pat  hem  in  ^our  prison  *  ])e  proddest  of  hem  alle 

schnl  be  buxnm  at  jour  wille  *  &  blinne  al  fis  fare, 

&  meke  hem  to  ^our  merci  •  fat  now  be  misseproude. 

&  fat  ilke  kud  kni^t  *  fat  schal  f  e  kome  to  help,   2945  And  whether  he 

I  not  where  he  schal  •  30U  to  wiue  welde,  not.  he  wfuU' 

_,  •!.  •«  n  *  i*    »  kingof  thlirealni. 

but  1  wot  wish  he  worf  •  king  of  f  is  reaume. 

also  fat  werwolf  *  fat  wif  f e  hertes  comes,  2948 

he  is  a  kud  kni^t  *  &  schal  be  kud  wide,  The  werwolf  b  • 

knight  too,  And 

&  furth  him,  sofli,  i  se  *  fe  king  schal  be  deliuered,        ihau  deiirertbe. 

&  put  out  of  prisoun  *  &  god  pes  be  maked. 

his  sone  &  alle  of  er  *  schul  be  jour  hole  frendes,    2952 

&  schul  restore  nuedli  *  fe  reddour  fat  was  maked. 

furth  filke  werwolf  *  ^e  schul  wite  of  joure  sone  SSiw^ ^^ 

fat  30  long  haue  for-lore  •  leue  me  for  sofe,  ■<«. 

&  him  winne  a-jen  at  wille  *  wif -inne  a  schort  time. 

&  redli,  of  jour  rijt  arm  •  fat  ouer  rome  streyt,       2957 

I  se  wel  f e  signifiaunce  '  f is  schal  fer-of  falle  ; 

fi  sone  schal  wedde  swiche  a  wif  •  to  weld  wif  al  Yonreonihau 

'  gorem  tiMO  all 

rome,  Eome. 

as  kind  keper  &  king  '  i  knowe  wel  fe  sofe.  2960 

&  lelli,  of  f  1  lift  arm  *  fat  ouer  spaine  lay, 

fat  bi-tokenef  treuli  *  as  tellef  my  bokes, 

fat  f i  doT:^ti  sone  •  schal  fi  dere  doujter  jiuen        2963  ^^if^''*'****" 

fe  kinges  sone  of  spayne  •  when  f e  a-cord  is  maked ; 

fat  sche  be  ladi  of  fat  lond  *  f i  left  arm  bi-tokenef « 

»  Read  *'  broujt  to  jour  wille/'— M. 
»  Read  "  thorth."  -M.    See  next  Une. 
7 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


98 


THE  KNIGHTS   OF   PALERMO   COMPLAIN   TO   THE  QUEEN. 


The  queen,  on 
bearing  thif, 
weepelbrjoj, 


[Pol.  48.] 
and  prajs  the 
prieet  to  say  a 
man  to  make 
her  dream  oome 
tme. 

She  looks  from 
her  chamber 
towards  the 
park. 


and  as  she 

watdied,  she  sees 
the  hart  and  hind 
embracing  each 
other  JoyftiUy. 


She  coold  not 
hear  what  they 
said,  but  she 
watdied  them  a 
long  while, 


till  night  came  on. 


After  supper, 
her  knights 
bewailed  their 
eriloase^ 


now  haue  i  said  of  ^our  sweuen  '  so^li  as  wol  falle, 
&  treuly  al  J>is  schal  be-falle  •  wij-inne  a  schort  terme," 

Jat  loueli  ladi  •  hade  listened  his  wordes,  2968 
&  herd  seie  fat  sche  schold   *  hire  sone  a-3cn 
winne, 
wonderli  for  ioye  •  sche  wept  for  fo  wordes, 
&  sprwfuliche  sche  sijt  *  last  out  schold  it  lett ; 
Lest  any  fals  fortune  •  for-dede  him  Jurth  siime.    2972 
but  buxumli  fat  bri3t  lady  •  fan  busked  to  hire  chapel, 
&  praied  hire  prest  par  charite  *  a  ipasse  to  singe, 
of  fe  trinite  in  trone,  to  tume  '  hire  sweuen  to  ioye. 
deliuerli  he  it  dede  •  deuouteliche  &  faire,  2076 

&  sef fen  fat  comli  ladi  •  cayres  to  hire  chaurwber, 
&  weued  vp  a  window  •  fat  was  toward  f e  place 
fere  as  f e  hert  &  f e  hinde  *  hadde  take  here  reste. 
fere  fat  semli  ladi  hire  set  •  out  forto  loke,  2980 

&  strek  in-to  a  styf  studie  •  of  hire  steme  sweuen, 
waytend  out  at  window  •  while  sche  so  f ou3t.' 
&  vnder  a  louely  lorel  tre  •  in  a  grene  place, 
sche  saw  f  e  hert  &  f e  hinde  *  lye  coUinge  in-fere,  2984 
Makende  f e  most  ioye  •  fat  man  mi3t  deuise, 
wif  alle  comli  contenamicQ  *  fat  f ei  kif e  mi3t ; 
haden  here  piiue  pleyes  •  of  paramoures  wordes,. 
but  sof li,  of  noujt  fat  f ei  seide  •  mijt  f e  quen  here, 
but  of  here  selcof e  solas  '  samen  fat  f ei  made,       2989 
so  gret  wonder  wait  f  e  quen  *  of  f  e  worf  bestes 
but  lenede  f  er  f  e  long  day  •  to  lok  out  at  f  e  windowe, 
to  so  f  e  selcouf  signes  *  of  f  e  semli  b^tes,  2992 

til  fe  day  him  wif -drow  '  in-to  f e  derk  ni3t, 
fat  f e  lady  no  lenger  •  mi3t  loke  on  f e  bestes. 
fan  tiffed  sche  hire  treuli  •  &  turned  in-to  halle. 
Made  armoTig  hire  meyne  •  as  miiie  as  sche  couf  e.  2996 
whan  f  ei  samen  hade  souped  •  &  sef f  e  whasche  after, 
here  *  kni3tes  &  hire  cuTiseile  *  kome  hire  vntille, 

I  "  Here  "  would  be  more  uniform  if  it  were  written  "  hire," 
but  this  change  may  be  obseryed  in  a  few  other  passages — M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  QUEEN  BNOOURAGBS  HBB  ENIOHTS.  9^ 

Munged  newe  her  meedief  •  how  neij  fei  misferde ;    - 
how  here  walles  were  broke  •  wib  engynes  stronff,  3000  howthamJisMid 
here  bretages  al  a-boate  *  for-brent  &  destroyed,  i»rokMi. 

))at  ]>ei  m^t  no  more  *  meintene  pe  aegp. 

l%an  pat  comli  quene  *  ful  cnrteslj  saide,  BhoaddnMM 

-■     "  lordinges,  ^e  ar  my  lege  men  •  fe  lasse  &  fe  more,  SS'tobL toT* 

&  dwom  eche  hi  his  side  '  to  saue  mi  rijt,  3005 

&  manliche  men  ben  *  beter  mow  non  liue. 

^er-fore,  lordinges,  for  his  loue  *  pB,i  let  ys  be  fourmed,        [Fot  tf  »•] 

&  for  30ur  owne  worchipe  •  witej  me  fro  schafe     3008 

^Tit  from  fise  wicked  men  •  fat  wold  me  spille. 

&  bnt  god  of  his  grace  *  sum  god  help  vs  sende,  Unieei  ckxi  lends 

■r        "I  11  -n  •*        .        •  ^  -I  help  toon,  she 

I  wol  worche  al  ^our  wille  *  wi)H)iit  am  MLe,  wtu  munodn. 

whe))er  i  merci  schul  craue  •  or  meyntene  Jis  werre. 

treidiy  jif  me  bitide  *  f  is  tene  to  arschape,  3013 

wij  richesse  i  wol  3011  reward  •  forto  riche  for  euer,  she  promises 

so  fat  tretdi  jonr  trauail  •  nou3t  schul  ^e  tine."  nwu^ 

&  alle  here  gomes  were  gleul  *  of  hire  gode  speche,  3016 

&  seden  at  0  sent  •  "  wat  so  tide  wold  after, 

fei  wold  manli  bi  here  mi^t  *  meyntene  hire  wille,  Herknighte 

so  long  as  here  lif  lasted  *  to  jelden  hem  nener."  jieid. 

fan  fat  comly  quen  •  ful  curtesli  hem  f  onked,        3020  she  thanks  them, 

&  busked  hem  fat  time  •  blif e  to  bedde, 

&  redly  token  here  rest  •  til  rijt  on  f  e  morwe. 

fan  fat  comli  quen  *  ketli  vp  rises, 

biddande  bisili  hire  bedes  •  buskes  to  hire  chapel,  3024  Next  day,  she  mIw 

Moses  to  sing 

&  made  hire  prest  moyses  *  sone  a  masse  to  smg,  another  mass, 

&  prestli  fat  while  prei^ed  *  to  fe  king  of  heuen, 

&  to  his  milde  moder  *  fat  alle  men  helpef , 

fat  f ei  hire  socour  sende  •  sone  bi  time.  3028 

whan  f e  masse  was  don  •  sche  went  to  hire  chaumber,     «n^  afienrards 

'  ^  ^  watches  from  her 

weited  at  f  e  windowe  •  wer  sche  f  e  bestes  seie,  ohamber>wtndow. 

&  seie  hem  in  f e  same  place  •  f er  as  [fei]*  were  ere, 

&  hendli  eif  6r  of  er  *  fan  colled  in  armes.  3032 

1  Bead  "  Jxjt  as  \>ei  were  ere."— M. 
7* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


100  THB  QUEBN   PUTS   ON  A   HIND's  SKIN. 

The  hot  son  h«d    he  hote  sunne  hade  so  hard  •  be  hides  stiued, 

craoked  the  hi<l6S    ^  T  ^ 

of  the  hart  and     Jat  here  comli  clo]>ing  •  J)at  keuered  hem  J>er-vnder 

and  the  queen      ^e  quen  saw  as  sche  sat  '  out  bi  ^e  sides  sene, 

****  &  wex  a-wondred  Jer-of  •  wittow  for  sofe.  3036 

to  cunseil  sche  clepud  hir  prest  •  f  e  comli  quen  sone, 
She  poinu  oak      &  schewod  him  be  siat  •  of  be  semli  bestes : 

thebeaststo  r         ^  w  ' 

theprieet.  &  sone  SO  he  hem  sey  *  he  seide  to  ]>e  quene, 

"  for  mary  loue,  madame  •  desmaye  30U  no  lenger,  3040 
[Foi.  49.]       for  fe  mater  of  fe  [metyng]  *  •  mutow  here  finde, 

He  says  her 

dream  u  coming    as  i  descriuM  \\&  ender  day  *  whan  ]>ow  \\  drem  toldest. 

&  je  han  herd  here-bi-fore  •  how  it  bi-tidde  in  rome, 
"You  know  about  bemperouTS  doubter  was  aeue  •  bemperours*  sone  of 

the  emperor  of       ^       '^  ^  i  r       r 

Rome's  daughter,  grece,  3044 

but  no  man  mi^t  here  make  *  ]>at  manage  to  holde ; 
who  fell  in  loTe     for  sche  hade  arst  leide  hure  loue  •  on  a  better  place, 

with  a  bold  ••      ,  ••      .  i      .         •■  .        .  ^  i 

knight»  on  on  f  e  kuddest  kni^t  •  knowen  in  f  is  worlde, 

best  of  his  bodi,  boldest  •  &  braggest  in  armes ;     3048 
and  how  th^       &  bo))e  Jei  busked  of  rome  '  in  tvo  beres  sklnnes, 
two  bears'  akins.   si]y]ye  \%\  hcnt  hertes  skinnes  *  but  hou,  wot  i  neuer. 

but  saufly  J)is  may  [i]  •  seye  •  &  J)e  sojje  proue, 
These  are  th^      fe  ^oud  is  fat  semly  •  and  his  selue  make.  3052 

he  schal  wi3tli  f  is  werre  •  wlnne  to  an  honde, 
&  bring  fe  from  alle  bales  •  to  \\  bote  in  hast, 
&  deliuer  \\  londes  arjen  •  in  lengf  e  &  in  brede. 
YoumMtcontriTe  jer-for  no  more  of  fis  mater  '  is  to  munge  nouje,    3056 
here."  but  bi-fenke  how  fe  best  •  fo  bestes  to  winne, 

Jat  J)e  knijt  &  Jat  komli  •  were  kome  to  jour  chauwber." 


v 


ian  fa  komeli  quen  *  kast  in  hire  hert^  3059 

sche  wold  wirche  in  fis  wise  •  wel  to  be  sewed 
The  queen  In  an  hugo  hiudcs  hide  •  as  be  ober  were, 

thoughtshetoo       «  ,  r       r  » 

would  be  sewed     &  busk  out  to  fc  bestes  *  &  vudcr  a  busk  ligge, 

**     ■    til  sche  wist  what  fei  were  •  jif  J>ei  wold  speke.      3063 

hWeChlr***   pr^stli  f©  prest  fan  *  proueyed  hire  swiche  an  hide, 

1  Read  "  mater  of  the  mtf/yit^."— M.         *  MS.  femp^rouvrB. 
'  Bead  "  may  t  seye,**— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HART  AND   HIND  TALK   OP  DOFPING  THEIR  HIDES.         101 

&  driuew  forj  fat  day  to  ni^t  •  Jan  drou^  Jei  to  reste. 

but  fe  quen  er  pe  day  •  was  di^t  wel  to  rijtes 

hondli  in  fat  hinde-skyn  •  as  swiche  bestes  were, 

&  bi  a  piiue  posteme  •  passad  omt  er  daie,  3068  Amyodinthit, 

^  Bh«  goes  to  the 

&  arbod  vnder  a  busk  *  fere  f e  bestes  leye,  pvk,  and  tiie 

80  priueli,  but  fe  prest  •  non  parceyue  mijt,  bower-maiden 

but  on  of  bire  burwj-maydenes  •  fat  scbe  loued  most.  ^     ' 

fei  stoden  stille  hire  to  a-bide  •  wif-inne  a  posteme 
^ate,  3072 

&  wban  fe  suTme  gan  here  scbewe  ^  *  &  to  scbine  bri^t, 
be  hende  hert  &  hinde  •  bi-gunne  to  arwake,  Atsniiriee,thd 

'^  .       ,.    .  hart  and  hind 

&  maden  in-fere  fe  mest  murf e  •  fat  man  mi3t  diuise,         [fol  49  &.] 

wif  clipping  &  kessing  •  and  contenaunce  fele,        3076  ^abraoa 

&  talkeden  bi-twene  •  mani  tidy  wordes. 

&  William  fan  witerU  •  f ise  wordes  seide, 

'*  a !  loueli  lemman  •  a  lone  time  me  biokib,  wuiiam  sayi  he 

r  i-'  longs  to  eee 

sef f en  fat  i  saw  *  f i  semli  face  bare  ;  3080  iceUor'a  ftoe. 

sore  me  longes  it  to  se  •  ^if  it  mi^t  so  worf  e." 

"  bi  marie,"  seid  meliors  •  "  so  dos  me  as  sore, 

jour  bri3t  ble  to  by-hold  •  but  beter  is  jut  arbide. 

we  wol  nomt  krepe  of  fese  skinnes  •  lest  vs  schafe  iieiior  Mys  they 

,     .,,  ortoi    muet  not  creep 

tldde,  3084  ontoftheekina 

til  OUT  buxum  best  •  jif  vs  bof  e  leue.  gt^ea  the  hint. 

for  he  be  tokene  whan  time  is  •  wol  titli  vs  wisse, 

what  \d8e  fat  we  schal  •  our  owne  wedes  take." 

"  treuli,  sweting,  fat  is  sof  "  •  seid  will/am  f aime,  3088 

"  a  gret  f rowe  me  f inkes  •  er  fat  time  come ;  wimam  wiahea 

■'  the  queen  knew 

but  wold  god  fe  quen  •  wist  what  we  were,  who  he  was, 

&  wold  hastli  me  help  •  of  horse  &  gode  armes,  and  would  provide 

^  ®  himwlthahowe 


I  wold  socour  hire  sone  •  firam  al  fis  soiy  werre,     3092  and  a 
&  pult  hire  out  of  fis  peril  •  in  pure  litel  while ; 
but  of  vs  wot  sche  nou3t  •  wo  is  me  f  er-fore. 
nere  it,  swetyng,  for  f  i  sake  •  of  my-seK  i  ne  roujt ; 
for  moche  meschef  hastow  had  •  onli  for  mi  sake."  3096 
"Meschef,  sire,"  saide  meliors  •  "nay,  muwge  fat  no  more ;  '*«"®'  "StS*  *' 
1  MS.  **  schewed."    Read  "  whewe."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


102         THl  QUBBN  HEARS  ABOUT  HEUOR*S  DREAM. 

for  leuer  me  is  ]>is  lif  to  liaue  *  to  liue  wi^  fe  here, 
fan  to  winne  al  J>e  world  •  &  want  fe  of  si^t." 
fan  clipt  f ei  &  keste  *  &  of  fat  kgping  left,  3100 

The  queen  taean    &  bi  a  busch  lay  fe  quen  *  bi  here-self  one, 
an  tbeir  tauc.       ^  herde  hoUi  fe  wordes  •  fat  fei  hade  seide. 

&  meliors  in  f  e  mene  time  *  to  willtam  mekli  saide, 
Meiiorteuea        ^'swetyng,  sore  i  was  a-drad  •  of  a  sweuen  ter-while  ; 

dreain — how  an 

eagle  had  taken     Me  fon^t  f  anne  an^  erh  *  er  euer  i  was  ware,  3105 

Liffhumerof the  hade  vs  vp  take  '  in-to  fat  hei^e  toure ; 


whefer  it  geyne  to  gode  •  or  grame,  wot  i  neiwr." 
[FoL  BO.]       "  nay,  i-wisse,"  sede  willtam  •  **  i  wot  wel  fe  sofe,  3108 
fat  it  gaynef  but  god  •  for  god  may  vs  help."  ^ 
&  as  fei  laykeden  in  here  laike  *  fei  lokede  a-boute, 
wuiiam  and        &  bleynto  bi-hinde  f  e  busch  *  &  sei^en  as  bliue, 
£?S[»r'**''*     ^OYT  an  huge  hinde  •  held  hire  fere  at  rest.  3112 

**  bi  marie,"  seide  meliors  *  "  me  f inkif  fat  best  slepef , 
&  semef  nou3t  a-drad  of  vs  •  to  deme  f  e  sofe." 
"  no,  i-wisse,"  seide  willtam  •  "  i  ne  wot  whi  it  schuld ; 
William  tayi  it     It  wenef  fat  we  ben  ri3t  *  swiche  as  it-silue ;  3116 

tote wharu^Sr*  ^OT  We  be  so  sotiliche  •  be-sewed  in  f ise  hides, 
eeam,  or  tt  would  jj^^^  y^^  ^^  ^^^  .  -^iiiclie  bestes  we  were, 

It  wold  fle  our  felaschip  •  for  fere  ful  sone." 
"Niv***  "^  the    '^nay,   bi  crist,"  sede   fe  quen   *  '^fat  al  mankinde 

queen,'* I  know  v        j  oioA 

who  ye  are.-  Schaped,  3120 

I  nel  fle  ful  fer  •  for  fere  of  30U3  twejme. 
I  wot  wel  what  je  ar  •  &  whennes  36  come, 
al  f e  kas  wel  i  knowe  *  fat  ^e  am  komen  inne." 
William  wondeny  wiUtam  wex  a-wondred  *  whan  he  fise  wordes  herd, 
Mghtened.  &  moHors  fe  meke  *  wex  nei3h  mad  for  fere.  3125 

but  willtam  ful  hastly  •  f us  to  fe  hinde  sede, 
wmiam  oo^]arao  "  I  cowiure  fe,  f urth  crist  •  fat  on  croice  was  peyned, 
whether  it  laa^     fatou  titU  me  telle  '  &  tarie  nou^  no  lenger,  3128 

SS^fiSld?**'*     whefer  fow  be  a  god  gost  •  in  goddis  name  fat  spekist, 
oif er  any  foule  fend  •  fourmed  in  fise  wise, 
&  }if  we  schul  of  fe  hent  •  harme  ofer  gode." 
^  MS.  «<  Me  J^ou^t  er|>en  ar  em,  &e." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


and  she  win 
makeMeUorhii 


THE  QUEKN   ADDRESSES  WILLIAM.  103 

y%aii  ))at  comli  qiien  *  ful  curtesli  saide,  3132 

y  **I  am  swiclie  a  best  as  je  ben  •  bihim  fat  vs  wioujt. 

harm  for  me,  i  hope  •  schul  je  haue  neuer ;  STi^*"  ""^ 

for  as  gost  on  goddis  name  •  ich  gaynli  to  30U  speke,       >»««»  *>«». 

of  swiche  kinde  ar  we  kome  •  bi  crist,  as  ^e  am.     3136 

but  o]>er  breme  bestes  *  by  maistrye  <&  streng^ 

han  me  dulfolli  driuen  '  fro  my  kinde  lese. 

ber-for  i  soujt  hider  •  socour  of  be  to  haue,  «»**•  in  «Mt,  th* 

ImploTMhimto 

&  praie  ]>e  par  charite  *  &  properliche  for  reu))e,    3140  aid  bar,  and  b« 

deHuer  me  of  duresse  •  &  do  me  haue  my  lese,  ^ 

&  lelli  fow  schalt  be  lotd  J>er-of  •  al  ]>i  hf  time.  fFoLMM 

&  fat  menskfiil  maide  *  fat  fere  myd  f e  lies, 

schal  be  mi  lef  lady  *  fis  lordchip  to  weld.  3144 

for  fe  real  emperour  of  rome  •  is  redeli  hif  *  fader, 

forf  i  wel  i  wot  sche  is  worf  i  •  to  weld  wel  more, 

I  knowe  al  f  e  couyne  •  of  cuntre  how  ^e  went,  <!"•"• 

&  ^e  ben  welcom  to  me  *  bi  crist  fat  me  made.       3148 

&  of  sorwe  i  haue  suffred  •  sone  wol  i  telle. 

fe  proude  king  of  spayne  •  wif  pride  me  bi-segef ,  BDai"*hS"*MLd 

&  haf  luferU  al  mi  lond  •  wif  his  ludes  wasted,  bwiwid^ 

&  al  f  is  duresse  he  me  dof  •  for  my  dou3ter  sake ;  3152 

asent  wold  sche  nou^t  his  sone  •  to  wif  hire  weld, 

fer-for  he  worchef  me  wo  •  A  wastef  al  my  londes, 

saue  onliche  in  fis  cite  *  where  soioume  wot  i  neu^. 

but  help  hope  i  in  hast  •  to  haue  of  be  one;  3156  bnttbehop^to 

,  :        .  have  WUliam'i 

to  amende  my  meschef  *  1  meke  me  in  f  1  grace,  beip  against  him, 

&  pleyn  power  i  f  e  graunt  *  prestli  alse  swif  e, 

to  lede  al  my  lordchip  -  as  fe  lef  likes ; 

boute  eny  maner  mene  *  mayster  i  fe  make ;  3160 

wif-fatow  winne  al  my  worchip  •  as  i  ere  wait," 

ban  was  wiUtam  tinetli  fflad  *  &  oft  (fod  bonked,  winiam  r^oioad 

wnan  he  wist  it  was  f  e  quen  *  &  wijth  he  sayde,  the  q 

"  Madame,  by  fat  menskful  lord  *  fat  vs  alle  made, 

}if  i  f  is  time  mijt  trust  •  treuli  to  30ur  sawe,  3165 

80  fat  30  wold  lelli  my  lemman  *  saue  &  loke, 

»  MS.  «  his,"  altered  to  "  hir  "  by  a  later  hand. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


104 


WILLIAM   PROMISES   TO   8EBYI.  THE   QUEEN. 


mdpromiMito 

•enreher 

CtlthftiUy. 


lUtfalMgO 

togvUMTtotlM 
IKMtttm-gate. 


Tba  bower- 
woman,  who  WM 

[FoL  61.] 
waitlDgiWat 
DMrij  nuMl  with 


trntthtquMn 
I  her, 


andaekiifibe 
doee  Dot  know 
heri 


Sheeaytsholt 
frightened  of  Um 
otben. 


The  (laeen  tells 
her  to  keep 
ttallai 


wliil  i  busilj  buske  a-boute  *  ^our  bales  to  bete, 

al  my  help  hoUiche  •  ^e  schul  haue  at  nede ; 

fei))li  boute  feyntise  *  30U  faile  schal  ich  nener, 

as  long  as  any  lif  '  me  lastes,  for  soj^e.'' 

GretU  was  J)e  quen  glad  •  &  godli  bim  Jjonked, 

&  loueli  him  A  his  lemman  *  laujt  bi  fe  handes, 

&  ferden  for))  on  here  fet  *  £eip]i  to-gadeie 

priueli  to  pe  posteme  *  &  in  passed  sone. 

&  ^it  stod  fe  maide  stille  *  ^e  quen  to  a-bide, 

&  whan  sche  saw  po  pre  bestes  *  so  ]>roli  come, 

so  hidoos  in  po  hides  *  as  ))ei  hertes  were, 

sche  wex  wod  of  hire  wit  •  wittou,  for  fere ; 

&  rapli  gan  arway  renne  *  to  reken  fe  aope, 

bnt  ^at  comli  quen  *  called  hire  a-^ene, 

&  earful  [sche]  *  com  •  whan  sche  hire  clepe  herde. 

"  whi  carestow,"  sede  fe  queue  •  "  knew  Jk)w  noujt  fe 

so^e, 
fat  i  was  tiffed  in  a-tir  •  when  i  wend  fro  f  e  1 " 
"  jis,  madame  "^  sede  pe  maide  •  "  but,  bi  marie  of  heuen, 
but  i  a-wede  neio^  of  wit  *  for  ))0  werder  bestes,     3185 
]>at  folwe  jour  felachip  '  so  ferli  ]>ei  are." 
"  }>ei  wol  do  no  duresse  •  bi  dere  god  of  heuen ; 
for  hem  i  went  in  ]>is  wise  *  to  win  in-to  f  is  place.  3188 
but  loke  now,  bi  ])i  lif  *  fat  no  lud  hereof  wite, 
how  f ei  hider  come  *  her-after  neuer  more." 
**  nay,  bi  marie,  madame  "  *  f e  maide  fan  seide, 
"  f  18  dede  schal  i  neuer  deschuuer  *  f  e  deth  forto  suffer." 


3168 


3172 


3176 


3180 


The  queen  takes     VsG  comli  qucu  fan  takef  *  meliors  by  fe  hande,   3193 
^•mtoaoi^mher  y  ^  bi-fore  Went  willtom  •  &  after-ward  fe  queue ; 
broi^t  hem  to  a  choys  chaumber  •  vnder  fe  chef  toure, 
f[er]e'  were  beddes  busked  •  for  eny  bum  riche.    3196 
'^*' *******  Sidy    ^  ^^  W®8  were  boun  •  by  a  litel  while, 


^^ 


»  Perhaps  better  thus,  "  earful  schs  com.' 
»  MS.  "  made ;"  see  U.  2701,  8191. 
»  MS.  "  \>er    Read  «  there."— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM   AND   BfELIOR  TAKE  OFF  THE  HIDES.  105 

&  a-tiied  tryli  •  to  trusty  trewe  lordes. 

sone  f  e  qnen  kaujt  a  knif  •  &  komli  hire-eelue 

willmm  &  his  worbi  fere  •  swiftli  vn-laced  3200  Th«qiw«with. 

'^  knilii  unlAOM  the 

out  of  Je  hidous  hidus  *  A  in  a  hime  heln  cast  wdet. 

&  whan  ]>ei  were  clo]>ed  *  wor]>li  in  here  wedes, 

alle  men  vpon  mold  •  ndjt  sen  a  fair  coupel  iSf*"  "** 

Jan  was  bi-twene  willtom  •  &  f  is  worji  mayde.      3204  ^»^  ooaiot. 

pe  quen  hire  clipt  &  kest  *  &  gret  comfort  made, 

&  sebben  bUue  dede  hem  babe  *  bobe  tvo  wel  faire,         _  [Pol  m  5.] 

'^^  '^  '  They  batbe,  and 

&  greibed  hem  gaili  *  in  gamemens  riche,  3207  arericUydrMMd 

and  go  to  DMst. 

&  manli  made  hem  atte  hese  *  wi))  alle  metes  nobul^ 

&  vdype  de[r]worf est  *  deintes  •  of  drinkes  fat  were ; 

to  muTzge  more  nis  no  ned  '  noi^t  missed  fei  Janne. 

whan  pei  merili  at  mete  *  hade  made  hem  at  ese, 

bat  comli  quen  to  wiUwnn  •  curtesli  saide,  3212  Th«qi»enMk» 

**  swete  sire,  ^e  me  saye  *  what  signe  is  ))e  leuest  oogniBanoe  be 

to  haue  schape  in  pi  scheld  *  to  schene  armes  f "  sueid. 

"bi  crist,  madame,"  sede  pe  kni^t  •  "i  coueyte  noujt 

elles 
but  Jat  i  haue  a  god  schel[d]  '  of  gold  gndped  clene,       He  ropiiee-"  a 
&  wel  &  faire  wij)-inne  •  a  werwolf  depeynted,       3217  iiueid  of  gold." 
fai  be  hidous  &  huge  *  to  haue  alle  his  ri^tes, 
of  pe  couenablest  colour  •  to  knowe  in  pe  feld ; 
opet  armes  al  my  lif  *  atteli  neuer  haue/'  3220 

pe  quen  fan  dede  comau/wie  •  to  carfti  *  men  i-nowe,       SSieforhto! ** 
pekt  deuis  him  were  di3t  *  er  pat  day  eue, 
to  wende  in-to  werre  •  in  world  where  him  liked ; 
fat  was  paries  a-parrayl  •  to  prcrae  of  alle  gode.      3224 

A  Iso  fat  comli  quen  •  as  fat  crist  wold, 
-^  hade  on  fe  stumest  stede  •  in  hire  stabul  teiied,       she  h«i  in  her 

'  -^  stftbie  a  very 

Heuer  man  vpon  molde  •  nmt  of  heren,  spirited  hone» 

^  that-bad  been  her 

&  doutiest  to  alle  dedes  *  fat  any  horse  do  schuld.  3228  hosband'e. 
f e  king  ebrouns  it  ou3t  '  fat  was  hire  lord  bi-fore, 
&  iro  f e  day  fat  he  deiede  *  durst  no  man  him  neijhe, 
>  Read  «  derwortheat"— M.  •  Read  "  craftL"— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


106  THB  STORY  OP  EBROUNS'   HORSE. 

BinoeBbroiiiiir     ne  be  80  bold  of  his  bodi  •  on  his  bak  to  come,       3231 

dMth,  no  one  had  '  * 

dared  to  mount     but  euer  stod  teied  in  pe  stabul  •  vrip  stef  im  cheyiies  ; 
&  queyntliche  to  his  cracche  •  was  corue  swiche  a  weie, 
]>at  men  mi^t  legge  him  mete  *  &  vateren  atte  wille, 
fe  horse  sone  hade  saaor  *  of  fai  hende  kni^t^ 
[FdL  61]       &  wist,  as  god  wold  *  it  was  is  kinde  lord.  3236 

kno^HngWimam,  as  bliue,  al  his  bondes  *  he  to-brak  for  ioye, 

banda  for  Joy,         &  ^  g^^  ^^^^  ^^  his  fot  '  &  f^licho  Recede, 

SitdlJSS?        fat  men  wend  he  hade  be  wod  •  A  warned  fo  quene, 
And  thieisuodto  how  stemli  in  pe  stabul  *  f  e  stede  ban  ferde,  3240 

uie  QoeeD* 

&  had  broke  alle  his  bondes  *  no  bum  durst  him 
neijhe. 
wfliiam  hears      whan  willtam  herde  bise  wordes  •  he  saide  to  be  queue, 

about  It,  and  aaka  ,  r     -x        ^ 

whateortofa       **  Madame,'  what  stede  is  ]>at  *  fat  so  steme  is  hold? 
Is  he  ou3t  doujti  to  dedes  •  fat  men  don  of  armes  ? " 
"  3a,  certes,"  saide  fe  quen  • "  sof  for  to  telle,         3245 
a  worf ier  to  fat  werk  •  wot  i  non  in  erf e, 
jif  any  man  vpon  mold  •  mi^t  wif  him  dele. 

•TtwaeEbroont*  he  was  mi  lordes,  wil  he  liuede  •  fat  i  so  moche  louede, 

hone^"  the  uKfM, 

&  for  his  loue  sertenli  *  i  do  f  is  stede  3em&"  3249 

"  Mademe,"  sede  will/am  •  "  ^if  it  were  ^our  wille, 
I  wold  preie  par  charite  •  &  profit  fat  may  folle, 

wiiuamaiki  for   fat  i  most  haue  fat  horse  *  whan  i  schal  haue  to  done. 
I  wol  to  medis  my-self  *  manliche  him  dijt,  3253 

sette  ypon  his  sadel  *  &  semli  him  greife." 

She  lagre  he  maj    «  certes,"  sede  be  quen  •  "  i  seie  be  at  onis, 

have  whatever  — >  r     ^  r  » 

hepieaaes;  he      holH  of  al  fat  i  haue  *  here  i  make  fe  maister,       3256 
to  do  fer-wif  bi  day  &  ni^t  •  as  f e  god  f inkes." 
fer-of  was  willtam  glad  •  A  wi3tli  here  f onkes, 
fan  asked  f  ei  fe  win  •  &  went  to  bedde  after, 
for  it  was  forf  [to]  ni3t  *  •  faren  bi  fat  time.  3260 

TVeliuerU  on  pe  morwe  •  er  f  e  day  gan  dawe, 
Next  day,  the       ^  Je  stiward  of  spayne  '  fat  stem  was  &  bold, 
hadde  bi-seged  fat  cite  *  selcouf  eh  hard 

1  MS.  "  Madama."  >  See  note. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WILLIAM   MOUNTS   KING  BBR0UN8*  HORSE.  107 

wij)  J>re  M.  of  men  •  fat  Jnro  were  to  fi3t.  3264  ^^^^ 

A  Jo  J>e  segges  of  fe  cite  •  sone  were  jare, 

as  don^ti  men  of  dedes  *  defence  for  to  make,  CFoL  ss  ».] 

jeme  schetten  here  jates  *  &  jemed  ]>e  walles. 

for  of  fo  wijhinne  •  non  wold  hem  out  aunter,       3268  ^^^^ 

80  fele  were  of  here  fon  •  &  so  f ewe  wi^inne.  » •^y* 

fe  cry  radii  a-ros  •  fat  reu})e  it  was  to  hure, 

for  fei  wij>-inne  f e  tonn  •  swiche  meschef  were  iwne. 

fat  fei  witterli  wende  •  haue  be  wonne  fat  daye.   3272 

titli  was  fe  tiding  *  told  in  f e  palejrs, 

how  felli  here  fomen  •  gun  ^^t  atte  walles. 

whan  wiQtam  bat  wiste  •  wiatU  vp  he  stirtOj  wmiwnjs  giad 

'^  ^      at  the  news,  Mid 

as  glad  as  any  gome  *  fat  euer  god  wroujt,  3276  done  hie  mnnoar, 

fat  he  m^t  his  fille  fi^t  *  for  fat  £re  queue. 

anon  he  was  armed  *  at  alle  manor  poyntes, 

A  streijt  him  in-to  the  stabul  •  fere  f e  stede  stod,  JtobteT*  ^  **** 

&  moche  folk  him  folwed  •  fat  ferli  to  bi-hold,       3280 

how  stemli  he  A  fe  [stede]*  •  schold  sti^tli  to-gadere. 

&  as  sone  as  fe  kni3t  kud  *  kome  to  f e  stabul, 

fat  f e  stede  him  of-saw  •  sone  he  vp-leped, 

&  faire  wib  his  fore  fet  •  kneled  doim  to  grounde,  3284  The  hone  kneeto 

'  .  to  him  on  its 

&  made  him  be  most  ioye  '  bat  fman]  miat  deuise,'         foreiefts,  and  is 

V        J       t         J        •  quite  docUe. 

&  alle  frekes  fat  him  folwed  •  gret  ferli  hade, 
f e  stede  stod  ful  stille  •  f  ou3h  he  steme  were, 
while  be  kniat  him  sadeled  •  &  clanli  him  greibed  :  Th«  Jmi^ht 

'^  ^  OX'  Baddies  him  and 

&  wan  vp  wijtli  himnself  •  whan  he  was  jare,         3289  mount* 
&  schufb  his  scheld  on  is  sphulder  •  a  scharp  spere  on 

honde, 
A  gerd  him  wif  a  god  swerd  •  for  any  man  in  erfe. 
fe  stede  Hked  wel  fe  lode  •  his  lord  whan  he  felte,  3292  U^^  "^'^ 
he  wist  him  wi3ht  of  dedo  •  A  wel  coude  ride, 
A  braundised  so  bremU  *  fat  alle  bumes  wondred 
of  f e  comli  cuntenaunce  •  of  f e  kni3t  fat  he  bare. 

Read  <<  the  stsde  schold  stiztU."— H. 
Bead  '*  that  man  mizt  deuiBe."  A  common  phrase.— M.    See 
IL  2985,  3075. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


108 


WILLIAM  HARANGUES    THE  CITIZKNS. 


[FoL  68.] 
AU  are  bUthe  to 
behold  Um 
knight. 


The  qaeen  and 
her  daughter 
praiae  him,  and 
Bay  it  wiU  be  a 
lookj  woman  who 
marrieahim. 


Melior  la  alarmed 
at  this, 


thinking  she 
would  rather 
have  William 
than  all  the 
world's  wealth 
without  him. 


80  scliene  he  was  to  se  •  in  his  semli  armes,  3296 

fat  alle  bumes  were  blife  •  to  bi-hold  him  one  ; 
for  so  semli  a  seg  •  had  fei  non^t  3ore  seie. 
Jat  quen  &  hire  doujt^  •  &  meliois  fe  schene 
wajrteden  out  at  a  windowe  •  wilfidli  in-feie,  3300 

how  that  komeli  kni^t  •  kunt63med  on  his  stede. 
J>e  quen  &  here  doubter  •  dems^  hiin  bo  moche, 
&  preisede  him  perles  *  for  eny  prince  in  erfe, 
&  seiden,  "  wel  is  fat  womman  •  fat  he  wold  haue  ! 
vnder  crist,  is  no  kni^t  *  fat  so  kud  semef  I  *'  3305 

MeUors  al  f  is  mater  •  what  it  ment  herde, 
&  was  a-drad  to  f  e  deth  *  f  ei  deseuy  here  wold, 
to  winne  william  here  fro  *  fat  f ei  so  wel  praysede, 
&  seide  softili  to  hire-self  *  f  ese  selue  wordes,         $309 
"  Lord,  jif  f  e  hade  liked  •  leuer  me  hade  bene 
haue  woned  in  wildemesse  *  *  wif  mi  lemman  swete, 
fan  wonye  here  in  al  f e  welf  •  of  fe  world  riche,  3312 
to  lese  mi  lemman  •  f  at  al  mi  loue  weldes." 
swiche  mistrowe  had  meHors  •  for  f  ei  so  moche  him 
prcised. 


Wlllfaun  ridea 
through  the  dty. 


and  comes  to 
where  the 
defenders  held 
their  ooondir^ 


They  r^)oioe  at 
his  bold  bearing. 


[FoL  68  5.] 


VTow  willtom  on  his  sterne  stede  •  now  stifli  forf  rides, 
•^^   so  serreli  furth  fe  cite  •  al  him-self  one,  3316 

fat  eche  weijh  was  a-wondred  •  fat  sei^  wif  eijen, 
so  coraious  a  contenaurace  *  fat  kud  kni^t  hadde. 
willtam  prestili  priked  •  per  fe  puple  was  sembled, 
&  aUe  fe  solempne  segges  *  fat  f e  cite  ^emed,        3320 
bold  barounes  &  kni^tes  •  &  of  er  segges  ^  nobuL 
&  whan  fei  were  war  of  willtam  •  wilfulli  alle, 
f  e  komynge  of  f  e  kuntenaunce  •  of  f  e  kni^t  nobul 
fei  bi-helden  hertly  •  &  hadden  gret  ioye,  3324 

fa  so  manli  a  man  *  wold  mele  in  here  side. 
fe  nobul  blonk  fat  him  bar  •  a[8]^  bliue  fei  knewe, 

>  MS.  «*  wirderneffe."     Read  "  wildemesse.**— M. 
•  MS.  "segeges."    Read  "segges." — M. 
»  Read  «*  as  bliue."— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOUR  HUNDRED   0ITIZEN8  MA.KE  A   BALLT.  109 

"but  witterli  what  he  was  •  wist  non  of  alle.  They  know  the 

hone,  bat  not  the 

William  streijt  went  hem  to  '  &  wi3tli  saide,  3328  man. 

<*  leue  lordes,  for  goddes  loue  •  lestenes  my  sawe  !  winum 

,,  ,  ,     ,  banujguee  them, 

it  semeth  ]yat  ^e  ar  segges  *  selkouj^ely  nobul, 

&  bold  bumes  to  abide  '  in  batayles  harde, 

&  wel  armed  ^e  am  *  at  alle  maner  poyntes.  ^         3332 

whi  lete  30  foulli  jonr  fon  •  for-barre  30U  her-inne,  Mking  them  why 

&  do  30U  alle  ))e  doiesse  *  fat  fei  deuise  konne,  roei  bw  them  in. 

&  3e  do  no  defence  •  J)at  despyt  to  wreke, 

but  couwardli  as  caitifis  •  couren  here  in  meuwe  1    3336 

Men,  for  30ure  manchipe  •  na  more  fat  suffirej, 

but  wendef  ou3t  wi3tli  •  &  wif  3our  fon  metef,  He  exhort*  them 

hauej  reward  to  30ur  ri3t  •  &  redli  chul  30  spede ; 

&  30  wite  fei  do  wrong  •  ^  worse  schul  J>ei  happe.  3340 

iif  le  manli  wib  hem  mete  •  be  maistry  worb  oure,  •»<>  their  conrego 

^      "'  '  /  V  /^  »  will  supply  their 

)}ei3h  Jei  be  fine  so  fele  •  as  we  in-fere  alle.  i»ck  of  nomberfc 

&  30  fat  wilne  to  wynne  •  worchipe  in  armes, 

folweb  me,  for  in  feib  •  be  ferst  wil  i  bene,  3344  He  wiu  go  urBt. 

•^         '  '      *^  '     •  and  strike  the 

fat  smertn  schal  smite  •  f  e  alderfirst  dint " : —  fl"t  wow. 

&  3eme  opened  f  e  3ates  •  &  3epli  out  rides. ,  He  ®p«^^ 

whan  fe  bold  kni^tes  hade  herde  •  fat  bumes  wordes,     out 

&  sey  him  so  fersli  forf  fare  *  so  bi-fore  hem  alle,    3348 

fei  wist  he  was  a  wi3t  man  •  &  wold  nou3t  faile  * 

but  fat  he  schuld  hem  help  *  fei  hoped  for  sof e. 

&  foure  hundred  fers  men  •  folwed  him  after,  Four  hundred 

bold  men  follow 

of  koraious  kni3tes  '  &  ofer  kud  kempes,  3352  him. 

fat  for  to  liuian  or  deyen  •  litel  hem  roT:^t. 
&  whan  willtom  was  war  *  wiche  a  route  sewede, 
he  was  gainli  glad  -  no  gom  f  urt  him  blame, 
&  a-bod  til  fe  bumes  •  arboute  him  were  come.       3356       [Foi.  m.] 
f  e  spaynolnes  hem  hade  a-spiede  •  &  spakli  gun  ride,       TS!5?JJl^ 
wif  gret  bobauTice  &  host  *  blowand  here  trompes ; 
for  fei  sei3  so  fewe  '  out  of  f e  cite  come 

a3en8  hem  fre  .M.  •  fei  ne  tok  non  hede  3360  ^Jj^^**" 

to  reule  hem  of  non  array  •  but  ri3t>  for  gret  pride, 
»  MS.  "feUe,"  Bend  "foile."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


110  WILLIAM   KILLS  THE   STEWARD  OF   SPAIN. 

eche  bum  bi-fore  of  er  •  on  his  blonk  prikede, 
to  asayle  pe  segges  '  fat  fro  fe  cite  come, 
wiuiam  eidioria    wiUtom  soide  to  hiB  wMejB  '  wittili  for  sof  e,  3364 

weutogether.MMi  "Lordinges  &  leue  frendes  •  listenes  to  my  sawes ! 
of  Sound?  fejb  3e  be  ferd  of  30111  fon  •  flef  neuer  fe  stumer; 

fe  bolder  ou^t  we  be  •  J>ei  ben  out  of  aiaie. 
stonde  we  stifli  to-gader  '  stifly  in  defens,  3368 

&  ne  loses  no  lond  *  lordinges,  god  foi-bede  ! 
Let  each  mm       ecbe  lud  fenk  on  bis  lemman  *  &  for  hire  loue  so  ^t, 
tunkofhtoiadj-  ^  -^urinne  woTchip  fep-wif  •  in  worlde  for  euer-more. 

&  in  feij),  fei^h  eft  as  fele  •  of  our  fomen  were,       3372 
deliuerli  furth  30ur  dedes  •  schul  fei  deie  sone." 
Thej  MTfty  kni3tes  wif  sire  william  •  kau3t  [fanne]  '  god  hert^ 

themselYes in  .  _.  ,  .      ,      .  -i.^    ,       i  ., 

good  order.  &  lealiche  wcTO  a-rai3ed  '  in  a  utel  while, 

In  a  f ul  styf  strengfe  •  to  stonde  to  fi3t.  3376 

The  Spanish        f OT  kom  a  kni3t  to-fore  •  fe  companye  of  spayne, 

leMu'tle  attock.    a  stif  man  &  a  stem  '  fat  was  fe  kinges  stiward, 
&  cheueteyn  was  chose  *  fat  eschel  to  lede. 
&  for  boldnesse  of  his  bodi  •  be-fore  alle  ho  went>  3380 
amied  at  alle  poyntes  *  on  a  nobul  stede. 

wtuiam  peroeiveB  williom  was  wi3tly  *  whai  of  his  come, 
"*™    '        &  gamli  to  his  gomes  •  gan  foT  to  seie, 

"  bi  crist,  3ond  Jmi3t  •  fat  komef  here  amied,         3384 
dredef  litel  oure  dedes  •  what-euer  he  do  fink. 
[F6I.  M  6.]      but  bi  god  fat  me  gaf  *  f e  gost  Ss  fe  soule, 

and  says  he  wOl  ./.ii,. 

be  the  flrrt  to       I  wol  foudo  be  fo  UTst  *  in  feld  him  to  mete ; 

meet  him. 

but  our  on  titly  tumbel  •  trowe  me  neuer  after."     3388 
spacli  boute  speche  *  his  spere  f  anne  he  hente, 
wiiium  &  euen  to  fat  stiward  *  dede  his  stede  renne, 

enconntors  the         .  ,.  .   ,.  .  ... 

■toward.  &  mami  as  mi3ti  men  *  eifei  mette  ofer, 

&  spacli  f e  oferes  spare  •  in  speldes  fan  wente.       3392 
ac  Williams  was  strong  inow  •  wittow  forsof  e, 
&  he  so  stemli  fe  stiward  *  fat  ilk  time  hitte, 

and  bean  him       burth  be  bold  bodi  •  he  bar  him  to  be  erbe, 

down  to  the  ^  '^  r        r^ 

earth,  as  dead  aa-^as  ded  as  dpmayl  *  to  dome  be  sobe.  3396 

a  doornail.  -^  "  '         ' 

^  See  note. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  STEWABD's  NBFHEW  ATTACKS  WILLIAM.  Ill 

•*  I-wis,"  fenne  seide  willtam  •  "  i  wot  wel  to  wisso, 

^ow  dost  TS  neiier  after  *  no  duresse  in  armes  I " 

ac  spacly  fe  spaynoles  •  speijed  he  was  slajne,  The  spanimrds. 

bei  were  Fwodel  *  of  here  witt  •  wittow  for  sobe,      3400  bear  his  bodj  to 

tiMir  tents. 

hastili  hent  vp  his  bodi  •  &  to  here  tentes  here, 

])at  it  were  nou^t  in  pai  &jt  *  wit  here  horse  troden. 

&  as  bliue  boldli  •  fe  bumes  of  spayne,  J^LTSlr** 

jK)U9t  manli  make  wreche  •  here  lorlde*  to  qneme,  3404 

for  swiche  a  lorld'  of  lederes  •  ne  lined  noujt,  pei  held, 

non  so  don^ti  of  dedns  •  j>er-for  his  deth  a-wreke  • 

^i  poxL^t  pToli  ])at  time  *  what  bi-falle  after. 

A   fill  breme  bataile  •  bi-gan  J)at  ilk  time,  3408  J^^^* 

•^^  whan  ei])er  sides  arsembled  •  of  j)o  segges  stume. 
Mani  a  spere  spacli  *  on  peces  were  to-broke,  sp««n  are 

&«  nil  1  111  broken,  shields 

many  a  schene  scheld  *  scheuered  al  to  peces,  shivered,  and 

Many  helmes  to-hewe  •  furth  here  huge  strokes.     3412  through!^" 

<fe  rediH  for  to  rekene  •  al  pe  rijt  sofe, 

wiUunn  &  his  wijes  •  so  wonderli  fou3ten,  Jht  wdi."*" 

fat  j>ei  felden  here  fon  •  M  fast  to  grounde. 

non  mijt  here  strok  wi))-8tond  •  in  fat  stounde  J>an,  341 6       C<^-  ^0 

so  wel  for  will^oms  werkes  •  were  pei  J)an  herted. 

J)e  stiward  had  a  newe  •  but  of  jong  age,  S^iSw'*^  * 

on  ]>e  manlokest  man  *  fat  men  schold  of  heren, 

&  doujtiest  of  dedes  *  fat  men  schuld  do  in  armes.   3420 

as  swiftli  as  he  wist  •  fat  his  em  was  slawe, 

he  f pujt  duelfuUi  fa  deth  •  fat  day  to  a-wreke. 

armed  at  alle  poyntes  •  anon  he  fider  went,  hSTnnSe^deaSr 

&  presed  in  a-mang  f  e  pepul  *  f  er  it  was  f  ikkest,  3424 

&  sone  to  hem  of  fe  cite  *  arsembled  he  fanne, 

&  fau^t  fan  so  ferscheli  *  for  his  emes  sake, 

he  dude  to  dethe  deliuerli  •  fine  gode  knijtes,  JS^'kShto! 

*  Read  "  were  wode  of  here  witt."— M. 
»  Sic  in  MS.    Sco  1.  8966. 

»  MS.  "  a  wrekes."    Read  "  a-wreke,"  or  "  a-wreken,"  in  the 
infinitive.— M.    Cf.  1.  3422. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


112 


THE  SPANIARDS  ABE  DEFEATED  AND  FLT. 


WtnUm  threes 
bit  way  to  him. 


The  rteward'8 
nephew  knows 
WiUiAm  b7  the 
werwolf  on  his 
shield. 


Their  spears 
break,  and  thej 
light  with  swords. 


William's  sword 
grinds  tbrouRh 
helm  and  head 
downtotho 
breast. 


and  he  sends  his 
foe's  horse  and 
the  steward's 
horse  to  Mellor 
asapresent. 


Jat  bold  were  in  bataile  •  to  a-bide  at  nede.  3428 

wban  william  wist  of  fat  werk  •  wittow  forsofe, 

]>er  nas  man  ypo;i  molde  *  fat  him  mi3t  lette, 

fat  be  ne  perced  f e  pres  •  prestili  fat  time, 

til  be  met  wif  fat  man  *  fat  mijti  was  bold.  3432 

wban  f  e  stiwardes  newe  •  saw  william  come, 

bi  fe  werwolf  in  bis  scbeld  •  wel  be  bim  knewe, 

fat  fe  same  seg  bade  slawe  '  bis  em  f er-to-fore. 

&  wijtli  as  a  wod  man  •  to  will/am  be  priked,        3436 

wif  spere  festened  in  feuter  •  bim  for  to  spille. 

at  f e  a-conpyng  f e  knijtes  [speres]  *  •  eifer  brak  on 

ofer, 
swifbli  wif  bere  swerdes  •  swinge  f ei  to-geder, 
&  delten  duelful  dentes  •  deliuerli  fat  stounde.       3440 
&  William  was  f  e  wijtere  •  &  wel  sarre  smot, 
Ss  set  so  bard  a  strok  *  sone  after  on  fat  ofer, 
furtb  belm  &  bed  bastlLi  *  to  fe  brest  it  grint. 
f e  swerd  swiftili  swenged  •  furtb  fe  bode  euen,      3444 
fat  tit  ouer  bis  bors-tail  •  be.  tumbled  ded  to  grounde. 
fat  ilk  stoute  knijtes  stede  *  &  f e  stiwardes  alse 
willtam  sent  sone  •  to  bis  semli  lemman, 
wber-of  scbe  was  geinli  glad  •  &  oft  god  f  onked,    3448 
fa  be  so  wel  bade  wroujt  •  in  werre  fat  day. 


[Fol.  56  6.] 


The  Spaniards 
torn  to  flight. 


William  and  his 
men  pursue  them 
SmUes,  taking 
many  prisoners. 


TTTiUtam'  &  bis  bumes  •  fan  in  bataile  were, 
^  '    so  felly  wif  bere  fon  *  foujt  fat  ilke  time, 
bi  a  stounde  was  non  so  stef  *  fat  bem  wif-stonde  mijt^ 
but  were  fayn  for  to  fle  •  ecbe  bi-fore  ofer,  453 

wel  was  bim  in  f e  world  •  fat  swifliest  mijt  bije, 
ofer  onjiors  ofer  on  fote  •  for  fere  *  of  f e  def e, 
&  William  &  bis  wbijes  •  went  after  sone,  3456 

&  maden  manli  f e  cbas  *  mo  fan  fine  mile, 

*  Read  "  the  kniztes  aperes** — M. 

*  The  capital  W  Ib  absent,  but  its  place  is  marked  by  a  very 
small  w. 

»  MS.  «  fore."    Read  "  fere.*'—M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  QUEEN   AND   WILLIAM   SEE  THE   WERWOLF.  113" 

&  grete  prisons  &  gode  *  goten  f ei  fat  time ; 

]>at  meked  hem  nou^t  to  mercy  *  manli  ]>ei  slowe, 

&  whan  ]>ei  time  seie  '  turned  hem  hom  a-^ene,      34G0 

heri3eden  ^  heili  god  •  fat  fei  wel  had  spedde. 

but  hoUi  willtams  werkes  •  bei  wittened  it  alle,  ^^T*'^. 

'  '  that  It  was  »11 

nade  his  dou3thi  dedes  be  •  f ei  hade  be  dede  alle  ;  wuiiami  doing. 

&  louted  to  [him]  as  to  lord  *  fe  lasse  &  fe  more,  3464 
&  eche  a  gom  was  gladdest  *  hoo  gaynest  him  mi3t 

ride, 
al  fe  sorwe  fei  hadde  sui&ed  *  [so]  lang  to-fore,  They  forsot  au 

fei  sett  it  sofli  at  nou3t  *  so  glad  were  fei  fan,       3467  raffiBringa. 
for  fe  dou^thi  kni3tes  dedus  •  fat  fat  day  hem  helped, 
wif  al  f  e  murthe  vpon  molde  •  f  o  mi3thi  men  in-fere 
passeden  to  f  e  paleys  •  proude  of  here  dedes. 
f  e  comly  quen  &  here  doujter  •  com  him  a-iens,  The  qae«n,  her 

_  rniAi         !•  •.  1  i»i  nAttcx  daughter,  and 

&  f  e  me[n]skful  meuors  *  wif  maydenes  feJe,  3472  Mfliior  meet  and 

welcome  them* 

&  welcomed  willtam  *  as  f  ei  wel  ou^te, 

wif  clipping  &  kessing  *  &  alle  kinde  dedus. 

fe  quen  him  loueli  ladde  •  rijt  to  h[^]e  chauwber,  The  qneen 

vn-armed  him  anon  *  &  afterward  clof ed  3476  c1oUm»  wm. 

clenliche  for  eny  [kni3t]  •  fat  vnder  crist  liuede. 

fan  sete  fei  f re  •  to  solas  hem  at  f e  windowe, 

euen  ouer  fe  ioly  place  *  fat  to  fat  paleis  longed,  She  sita  with  um 

fere  as  fe  quen  fond  will^am  •  &  his  faire  make.     3480  window  looking 

o  .         .      ,      ,  .,  /.I  1  out  on  the  park. 

&  as  f ex  waited  a-boute  *  wil  fei  of  murthe  speke, 

willtoms  werwolf  •  was  comen  f  ider  f  anne,  ^«  ^'^'^d 

loked  vpon  be  ladies  •  &  his  loueli  maister,  ^  ,.^**^v?*^ 

'^        ^  '  holds  up  fate 

&  held  vp  his  foure-fet  •  in  fourme  to  craue  mercy,  3484  'o"  S**,?*^    ^ 

^  *"  luppllcation,  and 

&  louted  to  hem  loueli  •  and  lelly  f  er-afler,  goes  uia  way. 

he  went  wi3tly  a-wei  •  whider  him  god  liked. 

fe  quen  f er-of  was  a-wondred  •  &  to  willtam  seide, 

"  sire,  saw  je  bis  selcoube  •  of  bis  semli  best  ?  3488  The  queen  asks 

'  '     '  '  ^  whathemeani. 

wonder  signes  he  wrou3t  •  what  mai  hit  tokenel" 
"  3is,  certes,  madame  "  •  seide  will/am  f  anne, 
"  i  sei  fe  signes  mi-self  •  &  sof li  ich  hope, 

*  Perhaps  miswritten  for  "  heri3ende." 
8 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


lU 


THB  QUEEN  TELLS   HOW  SHE  LOST   HER    BON. 


WUlliun  ukj%  It  b 
agood  sign. 


The  qaeen  telli 
her  itorj— how 
■he  h«d  a  boh 
named  William, 


who.  when  4  yean 
old.  was  playing 
In  the  park. 


when  a  werwt^ 
caught  him  np 
and  ran  off  with 


The  king  and 
his  men  parsned 
him  over  mlrea 
and  mountains, 
bat  in  vain. 

The  werwolf  leapt 
into  the  sea,  and 


It  bi-toknef  gret  god  •  fat  greifli  schal  vs  falle."    3492 
"  36,  ^if  cnst  wol,"  quod  pe  quen  •  "  [fat]  *  on  croyce 

deied; 
but,  sire,  whan  i  se  fat  best  *  fat  f o  signes  made, 
a  sorwe  sinkef  to  mi  hert  •  i  schal  jou  telle  whi. 
sum  time,  sire,  here-to-fore  *  a  semli  sone  i  hadde,  3496 
fat  was  hote  willtam  *  i-wisse,  as  ^e  am. 
feif li  whan  fat  fiaire  child  •  was  of  foure  jer  eld, 
as  my  lord  and  i  •  and  of  er  ludes  many, 
plei3ed  vs  her  in  f  e  park  *  in  place  f  er  i  30U  fond,  3500 
for  al  f  e  world  swiche  a  wolf  *  as  we  here  8ei3en, 
It  semeth  ri^t  fat  selue  *  bi  semblant  &  bi  hewe, 
com  gapind  a  gret  pace  •  &  cau3t  vp  mi  sone, 
ri3t  bi-fore  his  fader  •  and  of  er  frakes  manye, 
&  went  awey  with  him  •  so  wonderli  fast 
My  lord  &  many  a-nofer  •  manliche  him  sewed 
ouer  mires  &  muntaynes  *  &  of  er  wicked  wei3es ; 
at  f e  last  f ei  him  left  •  for  mi3th  fat  f ei  couf e. 
forf  with  my  sone  in-to  f e  see  *  fat  son  best  leped, 
so  fat  i  herde  hider-to  •  neuer  of  him  more. 
&  certes,  sire,  for  fat  sone  *  i  hade  gret  sorwe, 
whan  i  fenk  on  fat  sorwe  •  it  firles  my  hert"        3512 


3504 


3508 


William 
remembers  how 
he  was  fonnd  by 
the  cowherd, 


bnt  reflects  that 
the  queen  said 
her  8<m  was 
drowned. 

CF0I.66&.] 
He  tells  her  he 
will  stand  in  her 
■on's  stead. 


Slie  thanks  him, 
uid  gives  him 
ftUl] 


VjUUliam  was  in  a  wer  •  fat  it  were  him-selue. 

^'    how  fe  couherd  fe  king  told  •   it  cam  him  in 

minde, 
fat  he  him  fond  in  fe  forest  •  in  faire  riche  clofes.  3515 
but  sche  seide  fat  hire  sone  •  was  in  fe  see  dronked, 
&  f e  wolf  also  •  fat  him  a-wei  bare, 
fe  f roll  f ou3t  fat  him  meued  •  f er-of  fat  ilk  time 
sone  he  let  ouer-slide  *  &  seide  to  fe  queue,  3519 

fat  sche  schuld  make  hire  merie  *  hire  meyne  to  glade, 
&  he  wold  in  hire  sones  stede  •  stand  euer  at  nede. 
sche  fal  godli  gan  him  f  onke  •  &  gaf  him  hoi  mi3th, 
to  meyntene  al  hire  god  *  as  maister  in  his  owne. 
^  Read  **  the  quen,  thai  on  croyce  deied." — M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB   PRINOB  OP   SPAIN   VOWS   REVBNOE.  Il6 

pan  talked  |>ei  of  o]»er  tales  *  til  time  were  to  soupe, 

&  were  serued  bi  ese  -^as  hem-self  wold,  3525  Th^qrrapand 

mako  merxy  tUl 

&  SO  driuen  forth  pe  day  .  til  pe  derke  ni^t,  nigfauUL 

with  al  pe  mirthe  vpon  mold  '  |>at  man  mi^th  denise. 

J)is  lessou72  let  we  of  hem  •  &  lesten  we  a-nofer ;     3528 

of  fe  spaynolus  wol  i  speke  •  how  spacli  fei  fled ;  JSoSSuSdUie 

J)ilke  fat  went  with  pe  lif  •  a-wei  fro  Jat  sthoure,  Wngof  spdn  and 

spakli  to  pe  king  of  spayne  '  |>ei  sp«d  hem  pai  time,        wim«m'» 

&  seide  to  him  &  his  sone  *  pe  cas  J^at  was  falle,     3532 

which  a  knijt  com  hem  a-jenis  •  conquered  alle  ofer, 

so  steme  he  was  &  stoute  •  &  swiche  st[r]okes  lent ; 

was  now  so  stif  stelen  wede  •  fat  with-stod  his  wepen  ; 

&  how  he  in  be  stour  •  be  stoute  stiward  slow,        3536  fPf  ^T'^***^ 

'  '  '  akin  the  atoward 

and  his  nobul  neuew  •  a-non  ri^t  ber-after  :  andWanephaw, 

'    '^  '  whom  the  king 

&  bede  wijtli  hem  awreke  •  of  pe  wicked  hanne,  ought  to  arenge. 

or  alle  men  vpon  mold  '  mi^th  hem  schame  speke ; 

so  fele  of  here  &endes  *  in  pe  feld  were  slayne,        3540 

fat  it  was  a  sorful  sijt  *  to  se  how  it  ferde. 

whan  fe  king  &  his  conseil  *  herde  of  fis  cas, 

a  selcoub  sorwe  he  made  •  &  his  sone  als,  The  Wng'a  son 

^  '  hega  hia  AUhar 

fat  was  a  fill  kud  f  ni^t  *  &  kene  man  in  armes.      3544  that  he  may  lead 

he  was  wod  of  his  wit  •  for  wraf  f e  of  fat  dede, 

&  praised  prestili  f  is  poynt  *  anon  of  his  fader, 

fat  he  most  on  f e  morwe  •  with  a  mijthi  ost 

wende  to  a-wrek  hem  •  of  fat  wicked  dede.  3548 

&  yi£  he  mette  with  fat  kni3t  *  fat  is  so  mi3thi  hold,        He  awean  to 

hare  William  a 

he  SWOT  sadli  is  of  *  as  tit  to  his  fader,  head,  or  to  take 

fat  he  fro  f e  bodi  •  [wold]  *  haue  his  hed  sone,  ^ 

of  er  tit  take  him  a-liue  *  no  ^ain-tom  schuld  lette.  3552       [FoL  57.] 

f er-of  fe  king  was  geynli  glad  •  &  graunted  his  wille, 

bad  him  worche  whan  he  wold  •  &  wend  whan  him 

liked. 

f  e  kinges  sone  aswif  e  •  let  sembul  miche  puple,  He  got*  a  hoet 

&  trijed  him  to  a  tidi  ost  •  of  fe  tide3ist  bumes,     3556 

fat  he  mijth  in  fe  mene  time  '  in  any  maner  gadere. 

^  Bead  *'fro  the  bodi  wold  haue.'* — M. 
8  • 


arenge 
themadTea. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


116 


HB   0ET8   1H)6ETHEB   A    HOST   AGAINST   WILUAM. 


andUketthfl 
field  on  the 
morrow. 


He  hu  8,000 1 


He  wks  bis  lords 
how  lie  is  to 
know  William. 


A  knight  sajs  he 
mAj  know  him 
either  by  his 
deeds,  or  by  tlie 
werwolf  on  his 
shield. 


The  king's  son 
says  it  will  soon 
be  seen  who  is 
strongest. 


WiUiAm's  men, 
on  the  morrow, 
are  well  arrayed. 


He  divides  them 
Into  6  companies. 


His  horse's  name 
was  Ebroons* 
SoundbrueL 

[Pol.  57  6.] 
The  prince's  men 
point  out  William 

to  Mm, 


Manli  on  fe  morwe  •  he  dede  his  men  greife 

Gaili  as  gomes  mi3t  be  •  in  alle  gode  annes ; 

faire  fan  with  his  folk  •  to  fe  feld  he  went  3660 

bi-fore  boldli  him-self  *  his  batailes  to  araie. 

alle  his  bumes  bliue  •  in  x  batailes  he  sett, 

as  redili  araijed  •  as  any  rink  fort  wilne. 

&  iij.  M.  fro  men  •  in  his  eschel  were,  3564 

&  alle  bold  bumes.*  in  batailes  strong  &  bigge. 

f e  kinges  sone  fan  seide  •  to  his  segges  bold, 

"  Leue  lordinges,  for  mi  loue  •  leUi  me  telles,  3567 

}if  i  encountre  with  f is  kni^t  •  fat  f is  kare  worchef , 

how  schal  i  him  knowe  -  what  konichau72s  here  he 

berel" 
"  sertes,  sere,"  seide  a  kni3t  •  "  so  me  wel  time, 
fat  kud  kni3t  is  eth  to  knowe  •  by  his  kene  dedes, 
&  bereth  in  his  blasou/i  *  of  a  brit  hewe  3572 

a  wel  huge  werwolf  •  wonderli  depeinted  ; 
fat  man  driues  a-doun  •  to  dethe,  fat  pie]  hittes." 
"  sone  it  schal  be  sene  "  •  seide  f  e  kinges  sone, 
"  whef  er  of  vs  be  wi3ttere  •  to  winne  or  to  lese."    3576 

VTow  wol  i  a  while  •  of  willeam  here  telle, 

-^^   in  what  mane?r  on  f  e  morwe  •  is  men  were  araid, 

deliuerli  at  f  e  dai  •  dijt  f  ei  were  alle, 

treuli  in  al  atir  •  fat  to  werre  longed.  3580 

&  willmm  fill  wijtthli  •  as  he  wel  couf  e, 

set  alle  his  segges  •  as  f  ei  schiild  bene, 

In  sexe  semli  batailes  •  as  fei  schuld  bene  ;* 

al  be-fore  in  f e  frond  •  he  ferde  fan  him-selue.        3584 

ebrouns  sauwdbruel  •  so  hi^t  his  blonk  nobuL 

&  as  sone  as  f  e  kinges  sone  •  saw  him  so  come, 

fast  he  freyned  at  his  folk  •  what  freke  fat  it  were, 

&  fei  seide  ful  sone  •  "  for  sof e,  it  is  fat  kni3t,       3588 

fat  haf  wroujt  al  f is  wo  •  wel  ou3t  we  him  hate ; 

1  The  last  half  of  this  line  is  clearly  copied  from  the  liaa 
before. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM    DEFEATS   THE   PRINCE   OP   SPAIN,  117 

alle  he  driiies  to  f e  deth  •  fat  his  dint  feles." 

fe  kinges  sone  forsofe  •  ne  seide  fo  na  more,  The  prince  rid« 

but  gartr  his  [stede]  *  goo  •  and  strei^et  to  him  rides 

with  his  spere  on  feuter  •  festened  fat  time.  3593 

whan  will/om  was  war  •  &  wist  of  his  come,  viho  u  toia  it  i* 

'  tbe  prince  who 

his  men  seiden  sone  •  it  was  f  e  kinges  sone,  *•  coming. 

&  doujthi  man  &  deliuer  •  in  dedes  of  annes.  3596 

"  lat  me  worb  "  quab  willtam  •  "  bat  schal  i  wite  sone    ^^^  "y*  *• 

''     ^      '  '  will  fight  him,— 

In  feif  f  oujh  he  hade  fore  •  of  foure  swiche  of  or, 

I  wol  fond  with  him  fi^t  •  f  ou^h  me  tide  f  e  woree." 

he  dede  ben  his  stef  stede  •  stert  a  god  spede,         3600  "^  ^^^  ^ 

^  o         ^        »  meet  him. 

to  f e  kene  kinges  [sone]  •  •  fat  was  a  knijt  nobul. 

so  kenli  f  ei  a-cuntred  •  at  f  e  coupyng  to-gadere, 

fat  fe  kni^t  spere  in  speldes  •  alto^chiuered.  S^f""*'""^*^ 

ac  willtams  spere  was  stef  •  wittow  for  sof  e,  3604  but  wniiam's 

&  matte  fat  of er  man  •  in  f e  midde  scheld,  &iri^huritag™* 

fat  hofe  him  &  his  hore  •  he  hurles  to  grouwde ;  toJ^r"*  ^ 

&  neij  hade  broke  his  bak  *  so  his  blonk  him  hirt 

wilh'om  fan  wijtli  •  be  fe  auentayle  him  hent,       3608  J^l?J^  ^^.^^^"^ 

to  haue  with  his  swerd  •  swapped  of  his  hed ;  *  w»  he»d, 

buff  e  segges  of  spayne  •  80U3t  to  him  *  3erne, 

to  haue  holpen  here  lord  *  hastili  3if  f  ei  mi3t ;  J^'to^^"^ 

&  willioms  wi3es  wi3ttli  •  went  hem  a-3ens.  3612 

f 0  bi-gan  fat  batayle  •  on  bof e  sides  harde, 

feller  saw  neuer  frek  •  from  adam  to  fis  time ;  eevere  and  deadly. 

sone  was  man!  bold  bam  •  brou3t  f  er  to  grouTid, 

Mani  scheldes  schiuered  •  &  mani  helmes  hewen,    3616 

&  many  a  stif  stede  •  strai3ed  in  fere  blode. 

bold  bumes  of  bodies  •  fere  were  on  bof e  sides, 

fat  fayn  were  forto  fi3t  •  &  to  fle  hated. 

bnt  williom  so  wonder  wel  •  fau3t  fat  ilke  time,     3620 

»  Read  "gart  his  siede  goo/'— M. 

*  Read  "  the  kene  kinges  8one  that  was." — M. 
»  The  MS.  apparently  has  "  heued,"  altered  to  **  heade."     See 

1.  8B64. 

*  MS.  '*  him  to  ^erne;"  and  **to"  is  altered  to  **so"  4Jy  a 
later  hand. 


reecae. 


A  genera]  battle 
ensaes,  very 


[Pol.  68.1 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


118  TAKES   HIM    PRISONER,  AND   RETREATS. 

wiiiiMn  iighte      jjat  no  man  J)at  he  hit  •  miith  him  with-stonde, 
prrraote  um         &  Qusr  kept  pe  kinges  *  sone  *  fram  al  his  kene  meyne, 
iyrino8»  fat  non  mijt  him  winne  a-wei  •  for  worse  ne  for  beter. 

&  were  hem  lef  ofer  loj)  •  william  at  last  3624 

whom  ha  drag*     keaeied  with  pe  kinges  sone  *  out  of  pe  kene  prese, 

&  brou3t  him  out  on  his  blonk  •  of  J)at  batayle  sterne, 
to      &  a-signed  of  citesens  *  segges  i-nowe,  3627 

Ifl  to 

keep.  to  kepe  wel  pe  kinges  sone  •  til  Jei  come  to  towne ; 

&  pel  were  blife  of  J)at  bode  •  &  bisilich©  fondede 
fast  to  ferke  him  forjjward  •  as  Jei  fairo  mi3t. 
ThaSpMiiards      whan  pe  spajnols  ])at  arspied  *  spakli  J>ei  him  folwed, 
r£oue,afr«di*     ^^^  deden  al  pe  duresse  •  ])at  J)ei  do  mijt  -    3632 

J^^^^^     a  fersche  ost  hem  to  help  •  hastili  J>er  come, 

Jat  was  a-buschid  fer  bi-side  •  in  a  brent  greue. . 
wnuam  kaept  up  but  whan  willtam  was  war  *  &  wist  of  here  come, 
oounge,"  Manly  he  demeyned  him  *  to  make  his  men  egre,  3636 

bad  hem  alle  be  bold  *  &  busiliche  fi}t> 
for  here  fon  gun  feynte  •  &  felde  were  manye. 
Je  kinde  cowfort  of  pe  kni3t  •  to  is  folk  fat  he  made,* 
were  als  firesch  forto  fi^t  *  as  fei  were  on  morwe.     3640 
hatperMiTM  tha*  but  willzam  sav  ber  ober  side  *  so  fers  &  so  breme, 

th«  enemlM  «r«  •/  r         # 

J)at  his  men  mijt  nou3t  •  meyntene  here  owne, 
prestli  to  hold  party  •  to  puple  fat  hem  folwed. 
B  he        for-J)i  he  dede  hem  deliuerli  •  drawe  toward  towne,  3644 
JTtt^iowiu**'     ^  kepten  wel  fe  kinges  [sone]*  •  for  cas  fat  mi3t 

falle, 
His  mm  are         for  ou3t  fat  here  *  enimys  •  euer  worche  mi3t. 
bringing  the         f  ©i  keuered  with  clene  strengf  e  •  with  him  to  towne, 
prinoe  with  them.  ^  j,^  scgges  of  f e  cite  *  but  f o  fat  slayn  were.        3648 
Teomen  ehnt  the    &  3epli  3ome»  fan  dede  •  f e  3ates  schette, 
the  waiu.  "*"      &  wi3ttili  fan  went  •  f e  walles  forto  fende, 
so  fat  feif li  of  here  fon  *  no  fors  fei  ne  leten. 


1  MS.  "  kengee/'    But  see  U.  3591,  3601,  3626. 

>  A  line  lost  (?) 

s  Read  "  the  kinges  aone  for  cas/'— M.    See  U.  3601,  3625. 

«  The  MS.  rtpeats  the  Wifrth  fat  here. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


w^ 


THB  QUEBN  THINKS  WILLIAM  IS  HRB  SON.         119 

illiam  with  his  wi^es  •  is  wi))-in  pe  cite  nobol, 
haj>  conquered  wij)  dene  strengfe  •  f  e  kinges  sone  wmiam  uim  the 

of  spayne,  aon  to  tho  queen's 


&  passe])  with  him  Ss  his  pnple  *  to  pe  paleys  euen,  [Poi.  58  »j 

with  al  mirth  ypon  molde  *  pat  man  m^t  deuise. 

pe  quen  him  mett  mekli  •  wif  maidenes  fele,  3656 

Ss  meliois  &  here  dere  doa3ter  '  to  deme  pe  so^ 

wif  alle  worschip  &  wele  •  wiUiam  fei  receyued, 

vrip  clipping  &  kesseng  *  &  alle  cou)}e  dedes. 

&  willzam  ban  wiitly  •  wib-oute  eny  more,  3660  •"*  <wiv«ri  um 

**  '^  '  ^  over  to  the  qoecn. 

pe  kinges  sone  of  spayne  *  spakli  to  hire  3alde, 

to  putte  in  hire  prisoim  •  &  peyne  him  as  hire  liked. 

&  cnrtesli  to  fat  kni3t  •  gan  sche  knele  Jjanne,  wmtoh^ShT 

forto  ponk  him  Jroli  •  of  fat  faire  jeft ;  3664 

for  he  was  man  ypon  molde  *  fat  sche  most  hated, 

&  hade  hir  do  most  duresse  •  for  hire  doii^ter  sake. 

hastili  in-to  fe  halle  *  wif  hem  fan  sche  went, 

&  ladde  williom  as  lord  •  loueli  in  londe ;  3668 

&  as  bliue  fe  burdes  •  broujt  him  to  hire  chaumber,        i^d2^hto[™ 

&  vn-armed  him  anon  •  &  aftei^ward  him  clofed 

as  komly  as  any  kni^t  '  vnder  cnst  fort  bene. 

sef  en  3edo  to  sitte  same  '  to  solas  &  to  pleie  3672 

at  a  wid  windowe  •  fat  was  in  fe  chaumber,  tog^r  In  a 

&  gonne  mekli  to  mene  •  of  many  gode  wordes.  window, 

&  as  fei  saddest  in  here  solas  '  seten  fat  time, 

fe  quen  hertli  gan  bi-hold  '  f e  kene  ^onge  kni3t^    3676 

&  here  f oujt  fat  time  •  f at  in  fe  world  was  neuer  JJl*'™*"^ 

a  liuande  lud  *  so  lelli  liche  ofer, 

as  fat  komli  kni3t  •  to  fe  king  ebrouns,  SS*Bbr^ 

fat  was  lord  whil  he  lined  •  &  fat  lor[d]chipe  welte.  3680 

&  swiche  a  sorwe  to  hire  sone  •  sank  to  herte,  Mdiheb^gine 

to  weep. 

fat  wi^tli  gan  sche  wepe  *  wonderly  sore. 

whan  willunn  saw  hire  wepe  •  wrofli  he  seide,      3683 

"  for  seynt  mary  loue,  madame  •  whi  make  le  bis  sorwe  ?  ViUiwn  ••y*  she 

J  J         ^  7     r  ought  rather  to 

3e  schuld  now  make  30W  merie  •  30ur  mene  to  glade,      i^oioe, 
fat  feynt  ar  for-fouten  •  in  feld  &  for-wouTided. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


120  WILLIAM   SATS  HEB   SON   IS   SUBELT   DEAD. 

Binoe  her  enemies   to  8umme  schuld  ^e  }if  now  '  ^iftes  ful  gode,* 

[Fd.  60.]        &  to  summe  by-hote  •  fe  blifer  hem  to  make.         3688 
Mater  now  haue  ^e  •  moche  mine  to  bene ; 
je  ban  now  on  in  bold  *  J^urtb  bim  baue  ^e  scbolle 
wel  jour  worcbep  a-jein  •  as  je  wait  euer." 

jnjeqneenexcaaei  «"jnorsoJ)e,  sire,"  sede  fe  quen  •  "  je  seyn  al  pe  treufe ; 
"■-    je  make  me  mater  i-now  •  mirye  to  bene.       3693 
I  wot  for  i  so  wept  *  i  wroujt  noujt  pe  best, 
but  i  mijt  noujt  f er-witb  •  i-wisse,  sire,  &  treufe, 
so  Jjroli  a  sori  foujt  •  Jirled  min  bert," —  3696 

telling  him  the      &  eobli  wbi  it  was  •  be  encbeson  bim  seide, 

reason  of  her  ' 

sorrow,  bow  bire  f oujt  be  was  licbe  •  bire  lord  fe  king  fanne, 

&  bou  f  e  sorwe  of  hire  sone  *  dede  bire  so  to  wepe. 
fan  sede  willtam  wijtli  •  fese  wordes  to  bire-selue,  3700 

wffliara  telle  her    "  Madame,  of  bat  mater  •  no  jnore  now  binkes : 

to  think  no  more  '^  ' 

ofit,  since  both     wbat  be  ze  now  be  beter  •  so  bitterli  to  wepe, 

her  husband  and  .     .        «       • 

son  are  dead,        se)jf  0  bofe  J)i  siTo  &  fi  sone  '  am  bofe  dede  ? 

Jjeijb  je  drijen  swicbe  duel  •  al  jour  lif  dawes,        3704 
«nd  will  never      je  gete  bem  neuer  a-gayn  •  late  god  baue  pe  saules, 
&  make  jour-self  mine  *  jour  mene  forto  glade." 
fan  wax  fe  quen  ful  wo  *  wittow  for  sof e, 
fat  willtam  sede  fat  bire  sone  •  scbuld  be  dede,     3708 
suii  the  queen's     for  bire  bert  bar  bire  euer  *  fat  be  bire  sone  scbuld  bene, 
is  her  eon.      —  bi  knowing  of  alle  kontenaunce  *  fat  f  e  king  welt, 
but  of  fat  mater  no  more  •  minged  f ei  fat  time, 
ac  turned  in-to  ofer  tales  •  fat  toucbed  to  mirtb.    3712 
&  waitende  •  out  at  f  e  window  •  as  f  ei  in  tales  were. 
Looking  out»  they  fan  f ei  seie  f e  werwoK  •  was  com  bem  bi-fore, 
JnSo'faiedsmd     Korteslicbe  kneHng  •  as  be  in  wise  couf e, 
hSTwsJ^*  ^"^      &  lo^^  ^^  J>®  ^^^^  •  &  to  f  e  lord  alse,  3716 

buxuwili  as  any  best  •  bi  any  resoun  scbuld, 
&  sef  f  en  went  bis  wei  •  wbider  bim  god  liked, 
f  e  quen  wijtli  to  willtam  •  f  ese  wordes  sede, 

1  Catchword,  "  &  to  summe  by." 

«  MS.  "  waidende."    Read  "  waitende."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  KINO   OP   SPAIN   VOWS   REVENGE.  121 

**  sire,  a  selcou])  si3t  it  is  *  of  \>\s  semli  best ;  3720  The  qoem  hopes 

liOO,  how  loueli  it  a-louted  •  lowe  to  vs  twines, 


It  bi-tokenes  suTw-what  treuli  •  god  turne  it  to  gode  1 "        [foi-  w  b.} 
"  ja,  i-wisse,"  seide  willunn  •  "  wene  ie  non  ober,  wim»m  nye  it 

7^  ^  y  r    9  Is  Bare  lo  bode 

for  ))at  blessed  best  *  neuer  boded  but  gode.  3724  good. 

he  fat  heried  helle  •  fram  harm  him  saue  ! " 

"  amew,"  seiden  alle  *  fat  fere  with  him  seten. 

f  us  driue  pei  forJ>  f  e  day  •  with  diuerse  mirthe, 

&  treuli  whan  it  was  time  *  turned  to  mete,  3728  They  go  to  meat 

&  serued  were  of  semes  •  as  hem-self  liked  ; 

but  speke  we  of  J>e  spaynols  •  what  hern  tidde  after. 


s 


one  as  f  e  kinges  sone  *  was  to  f  e  cite  take,  Oreet  la  the 

fat  his  mijti  men  *  mijt  no  more  him  help,      3732  spaniardfl 

-  t        ,        ,  ,     ,  becanee  their 

f  er  was  a  selcouf  sorwe  *  a-mang  fe  segges  maked,  king's  son  is 

&  karfuUi  to  f  e  king  •  f ei  kayred  a-3ayne,  ^^^ 

&  told  him  holli  here  tene  *  how  his  sone  was  take, 

&  how  here  segges  were  slayn  •  a  selcouf  noumber.  3736 

whan  be  king  wist  •  as  man  wod  he  ferde,  The  Ung  is  veiy 

'  •Qgry.  aad  asks 

&  wrofli  to  his  wi3es  •  fat  fere  were  he  seide,  how  they  dared 

*  whi  suffred  30  my  sone  •  so  sone  to  be  take  ? 

30  schul  hastli  be  honged  •  &  with  hors  to-drawe !"  3740  threatening  to 

hang  tiiem. 

&  derai3ed  him  for  fat  dede  *  as  alle  deie  schulde. 

but  kniates  of  his  cunseil  •  com  til  him  sone,  ^*  *»*■  ^'^ 

■^  said  it  was  owing 

&  saide  him  soburli  •  so  mi^t  he  nomt  worche,  to  a  certain 

«  ,.,,  i,.,i  knight's  prowess. 

for  a  kni3t  him  coTiquerede  •  al  with  clone  strengfe, 

&  hade  him  out  of  f  e  ost  •  mawgrey  hew  alle.        3745 

"  0  kni3t,"  quaf  f e  king  •  "  what  kemp  is  fat  ilke,  "What?  one 

_    .  •    v  J        i.-o>»  knighfs?"Baid 

fat  wan  so  on  my  sone  *  is  he  so  dou3ti  ?  the  Ung. 

"  30  forsof  e,"  seid  on  •  "  sire,  with  3our  leue,  3748 

fer  mai  no  man  vpon  mold  •  a3en8  fat  man  stond.  i^]JJ"tt7one 

he  driuef  to  dethe  •  who-so  his  dent  cacchef , 

his  dou3ti  dedes  vs  dof  •  more  duresse  fan  alle  of cr ; 

he  it  is  fat  f e  werwolf  •  weldes  in  his  scheld."       3762 

The  king  tows  he 

*'I  mak  a  vow,"  quod  fe  king  •  "  to  cnst  fat  al  weldea,  wiu  prove  his 
er  i  ete  more  mete  •  his  mi3t  wol  i  a-saie ;  jo^^l  *" 


with  the  frerwolf 
onhisshidd." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


122 


HE  SBTS   HIS  KEN    IN   BATTLE-ARRAT. 


[Fol.  60.] 

•*HetluUb« 
bulged  befive  tha 

■ad  the  dUj  ihaU 
U  burnt." 


Hie  men  are  to 
bereadjonthe 
mofTow. 


&  3if  any  egge  tol  wol  entre  •  in-to  hie  bodi, 

I  wol  do  him  to  Je  deth  •  and  more  despit  ouere  ;  3756 

he  schal  heije  be  honged  '  li^t  bi-foifliire  jate, 

]>at  alle  fe  segges  of  |>e  cite  '  schulle  him  bi-hold, 

&  BeJ)J)en  wol  i  J)at  cite  •  setten  al  on  fure, 

&  do  braten  alle  pe  bumes  •  fat  be  now  ]>er-inne ;  3760 

schal  no  gom  vnder  god  *  ofer  gate  it  make." 

fan  komau;ided  fe  king  *  to  do  krie  as  swife, 

fat  alle  his  nnkes  schuld  be  redi  *  ri3t  erli  on  morwe, 

armed  at  alle  pojntes  '  as  fei  no  wold  be  spilt,      3764 

&  hasteli  was  his  hest  *  fan  hendH  f ulMed. 


The  Spaniard! 
are  armed,  and 
oorae  down  to  the 


Tbey  find  there 
600  bodies  of 
their  oomradaa. 


The  bodies  are 
borne  away  to 
the  tents,  to  be 
burled  later. 


The  king  seta  hia 
men  In  three 


of  200011 


T^ul  manlich  on  fe  morwe  *  were  his  men  greifed, 

"■-    of  bold  mennis  bodiesse  •  a  ful  breme  ost 

Grailier  greifed  •  were  neuer  gomes  seie,  3768 

of  alle  manor  armure  *  fat  to  werre  longed. 

fan  passed  f e  spaynols  *  in-to  a  faire  plaine, 

fer  as  fe  breme  bataile  •  was  on  fe  day  bi-fore. 

fere  fan  fouTwie  fei  fele  •  of  here  frendes  slayne,    3772 

Mo  fan  fine  hundred  •  of  nobul  frekes  holde, 

f e  king  fan  for  fat  kas  '  was  karful  in  hert, 

&  moche  sorwe  was  sone  *  for  fat  si3t  maked. 

but  fan  bad  f e  king  bliue  •  f e  bodies  take  3776 

of  alle  fe  gomes  of  gode  •  &  greif li  hem  here 

til  f e  tentis,  til  fei  mi^t  haue  '  tom  hem  to  berie ; 

&  deliu^li  in  dede  *  was  don  al  his  hest. 

f e  king  fan  treuli  *  in  f re  batayles  sturne  3780 

faire  dede  sette  his  folk  *  fast  as  he  mi3ty 

In  as  real  aray  •  as  rink  schold  deuise. 

per  were  in  eche  bataile  •  of  burnes  tvo  f  ousand, 

armed  at  alle  pointes  *  and  auenantli  horsed^  3784 

In  eche  eschel  stifli  set  *  per  fei  stonde  schold. 

now  of  willtam  &  his  wijes  *  a-non  wol  i  ,telle. 


William  and  his 
men  issue  out  of 
thedtj. 


TTTill/am  &  his  wijes  •  were  armed  wel  sone, 
^ '    as  semli  to  sijt  •  as  any  segges  f  arte, 


3788 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WHiUAM  BXH0RT8  HIS   MEN  TO   FIGHT.  123 

&  softli  Iced  out  of  ]>e  cite  '  whan  ^ei  seie  time. 

willwrm  went  al  bi-fore  *  as  wis  man  &  nobul,  C^- «  W 

&  ordeyned  anon  his  ost  '  in  bie  grete  parties,  ordering  us  man 

in  three 

&  sett  of '  bolde  bnmes  *  in  eche  bataile  seuene  hundred,  oompeniee,  of 

of  clene  kni^tes  armed  *  &  o])er  kete  bumes,  3793 

&  spak  spakli  ]>ese  wordes  *  pe  spaynols  whan  he  seie : — 

"  Lo,  lordinges,"  sede  william  •  "  wich  a  loneli  si3t  ^«  •ddreeeet 

here  bi-fore  vs  of  our  fon  •  of  ferche  men  &  bold !  3796  "See  whiu  » 

lovdj  si^t  of 

^er  is  holli  al  here  ost  *  now  beth  of  hertes  gode,  oar  foee le hen! 

&  we  schul  wel  fis  day  •  Jis  werre  bring  to  ende  ^*  SSw****** 

onliche  30urh  '  godes  grace  *  &  jour  gode  dede. 

))QU3h  per  be  mani  mo  )>an  je  *  dismaie  ;e  noujt  |>drforey 

God  wol  vs  ay  rescue  •  &  with  fe  rijt  stonde  ;       3801  ^JS^"**** 

Go  we  to  hem  on  godes  name  *  with  a  god  wille. 

&  i  mow  come  bi  pe  king  •  bi  cnst,  as  ich  hope, 

he  schal  sone  ber-after  •  to  his  sone  wende,  3804  iwuiimprieon 

'^  '  the  king  with  hit 

to  soiome  in  |>e  cite  *  J^at  he  ha|>  seged  jore.  son. 

per-ioTf  frendes  &  felawes  •  for  him  fat  jou  boujt, 

doj)  jour  dede  to-day  •  as  doujti  men  schulle,  ^  douehty  deede 

&  gret  worchipe  schul  je  winne  •  whil  Jis  world  lastef." 

In  pis  wise  will/am  *  his  w^es  ]>an  cumforted,        3809 

))at  J)ei  hent  swiche  herte  *  as  hardi  men  schuld. 

pan.  aswij^e  ]>ei  sembled  *  [eiper  ost]^  to-gader, 

&  aUe  maner  menstracie  •  maked  was  sone  3812  Trfwuremd 

tmmpe  ere 

of  tabours  &  trumpes  *  non  mijt  |>e  number  telle.  eoonded. 

&  eiper  ost  as  8wi]>e  *  fast  ascried  o]>er, 

&  arsembleden  swife  stemli  *  eiper  ost  to-gader,  ^«  ^<*** 

Gretand  oper  gWmli  *  with  scharpe  grounde  speres.  3816 

Mani  a  bold  bum  •  was  sone  broujt  of  dawe, 

&  many  a  stef  stede  •  stiked  here  to  dethe,  NimberieiB  men 

*'  '  '  andhoneeare 

no  man  vpon  mold  *  mijt  ayme  pe  number  *  ^^^^ 

of  wijes  J)at  in  a  while  •  were  slayn  on  boJ)e  side.  3820 
but  wilh'om  as  a  wod  man  •  was  euer  here  &  Jere,  ]Idtt!«»! **"* 

&  leide  on  swiche  liuore  '  leue  me  forso])e, 

1  MS.  «  ob."  «  Sic.    Read  "  pvah ;"  see  note, 

s  See  1.  8815. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


124 


THE   PROWESS   OP  KBLIADUS  THE  SPANIARD. 


[P0L6I.] 
Atflnt, 
WUUam's  men 
flTewaj. 

Herallktthan, 
and  th^  flght 
better  than  erer. 


J)at  his  daies  were  don  •  fat  of  him  hent  a  dent 
]>e  king  of  spaine  <&  his  kni3te8  *  so  kenli  hem  here, 
&  so  fresli  gon  fi^te  *  ))at  at  pQ  first  a-saute,  3825 

fat  fele  of  willtams  frekes  •  gon  to  fle  3eme. 
whan  willMxm  was  war  •  wijtli  he  hem  a-schrijed, 
&  cumfort  hem  craftli  '  with  his  kinde  speche,       3828 
fat  fei  tit  a^en  turned  *  to  telle  f e  sofe, 
&  here  hem  wel  beter  •  fen  f ei  bi-fore  hade. 


Th«  Mng  adra, 
••  Where  la  he 
that  bean  the 
wolf  onhia 
1? 


1  wtU  hunt  hhn 
aa  a  hoond  hanta 
a  wenrdlt 


Whoever  brings 
him  to  me  shall 
be  mj  chief 
steward." 


The  son  of  Um 
constable  of 
Spain, 


named  Meliadns, 


barsts  into  the 
thick  of  the  fight» 

alajlng  six  lords, 
and  woonding  a 
seventh. 

William 
enooonters  him. 


Their  spears  Qj 
into  splinters, 
and  they  swing 
their  swords. 


l^e  king  of  spayne  gan  crie  •  keneli  &  schille, 

-»     "  war  be  he  fat  f e  wolf  •  weldes  in  his  scheld,  3832 

fat  haf  murf erod  mi  men  *  &  swiche  harm  wroa3t  ? 

Mi3t  i  now  haue  hap  •  him  ones  to  sene, 

I  wold  him  hunte  as  hard  •  as  euer  houflde  in  erthe 

honted  eny  werwolf  •  but  wel  he  his  ware  3836 

fat  i  so  many  hondes  •  haue  on  him  vn-coupled, 

fat  he  for  alle  his  dou^ti  dedes  *  dar  him  nou^t  schewo. 

but  what  man  vpon  molde  *  so  may  him  me  bring, 

I  schal  riuedli  him  rewarde  •  to  be  riche  for  euei\  3840 

&  mak  him  my  chef  stiward  •  to  stijtli  alle  my  godes." 

fan  was  f er  a  kud  knijt  •  f  e  cunstables  sone  of  spayne, 

come  wel  f re  daies  bi-fore  •  f  e  king  for  to  help. 

an  .c.  kene  knijttes  •  in  cumpanie  he  broujt,  3844 

&  him-self  a  bold  bum  •  f  e  best  of  hem  alle, 

&  meliadus  of  mi3ti  men  '  fe  kni3t  was  called. 

whan  he  fe  kinges  cry  •  clenli  hadde  herde, 

as  bliue  with  his  bumes  •  he  braide  in-to  prese,     3848 

&  demened  him  dou3tili  •  with  dentes  ful  *  rude. 

he  slow  of  fe  citejens  •  in  a  schort  while, 

six  grete  lordes  •  and  f  e  seuenf  e  nere. 

whan  willtam  was  war  •  of  his  dou3ti  dedes,  3852 

delia^ly  as  a  dou3ti  man  •  he  drow  to  him  euen, 

Grimli  eif  er  of  er  gret  •  whan  f  ei  gonne  mete, 

so  spakli  here  speres  *  al  on  speldes  went. 

&  swifbli  sef f e  with  swerdes  •  swonge  f ei  to-gider,  3856 

1  Ower  fill  (^)  erased,  fitil  is  written  in  a  later  hand. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM   ATTACKS   AND   SLATS   MELIADUS.  125 

^at  many  were  a-meraailed  *  of  here  (lou3ti  dedes. 

&  bis  miati  meliadus  •  in  bat  meling  while  ,    f^^  ^  ^-^ 

a  stume  strok  set  wiUiam  *  on  his  stelen  hehn,  wuiiam  in  um 

h«id. 

&  wounded  him  wickedli  •  wittow  forsofe.  3860 

whan  bis  bold  willwtm  •  saw  his  blod  so  breme,  winiMn.  weing 

'  his  own  blood, 

lijt  as  a  lyoun  *  he  leide  on  al  a-bonte,  fights  uke  a  uon, 

&  marked  ])at  meliadus  *  with  mayn  swiche  a  dint, 

bat  biirth  be  helm  &  be  hed  *  hastili  to  be  gurdel   3864  tod  dmxem 

.  Mdladni  throui;h 

his  brond  his  bodi  to-cleued  '  for  alle  his  bri3t  armes ;     helm  and  head 

&  he  tit  oner  his  hors  tayl  •  tombled  ded  to  ferje.  *®  **  ^^'^^ 

f  er-of  Williams  wi3e8  •  were  wonderli  gladde, 

&  as  sori  in  fe  ofer  side  •  fe  segges  were  of  spaine,  dillh^St^^'*'' 

for  in  ^t  meliadus  mi3t  *  was  here  most  hope,       3869 

to  haue  conquered  will/am  *  wif  clene  strengfe  of  armes. 

but  whan  pel  seie  him  ded  •  sone  gun  f  ei  tume,  and  torn  to  flight, 

and  to  flen  as  fast  *  as  ]>ei  faire  mi3t.  3872 

but  willtam  &  his  wi3es  •  so  wrou3ten  fat  time,  ^'^^^^ 

no  rink  J>ei  mi3t  of-reche  •  recuuered  neu^  after, 

ne  no  man  vpon  mold  *  ini3t  ayme  pe  number 

of  pe  freliche  folk  •  fat  in  J>e  feld  lay  slayn.  3876 

n  bis  tale  was  told  •  to  be  king  of  spayne,  The  wng,  hearing 

,  .     .         ,.    ,  !.        „  ,  that Meliadaa iB 

how  pe  mi^ti  meliadus  •  for  alle  men  was  slawe, 


&  bi-held  how  his  bumes  •  bi-gonne  to.flene, 

&  how  will/am  &  his  wi3e8  •  wijtli  hem  folwed,     3880 

&  duelfulli  driuen  doun  •  to  dethe  fat  f ei  of-toke, 

also  swif  e  for  sorwe  •  he  swonede  for  fere.  awooni  ««•  ftar, 

&  whan  he  wijtli  a-wok  •  wodli  he  ferde,* 

al  to-tare  his  a-tir  •  bat  he  to-tere  miat,  3884  "^  rworerina 

'  ^^  tean  his  attire^ 

&  seide  after  anon  *  '^  alas  !  what  to  rede  ! 
I  se  al  mi  folk  fle  *  for  [fat]  frekes  dedes  ; 
was  neuer  man  vpon  mold  •  fat  swiche  mi3t  wait ; 
It  is  sum  deuel  degised  •  fat  dof  al  f is  harm."       3888  ^^^^ 
bi  fat  saw  he  william  •  winne  him  ful  nere, 

&  8I0U3  doun  in  Ids  si^t  •  his  segges  al  a-boute,  ^^^^i^ftlea" 

1  MS.  •*  forde."    Read  "  ferde."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


126 


THB  8PANIABDS  FLEE   IN   DESPAIR. 


[FoL  61] 


WUUampomMt 
him,  and  bids 
him  yield. 


TheUngnlUiB 
his  man,  and 


Wniiam  and  his 
men  soon  alay 
100  of  them,  and 
take  10  score  of 
the^'tidieet.'' 


The  Ung,  eeeing 
•11  ia  hopeleai, 


William  catches 
him  up,  and 
■gain  bids  him 
yield. 


He  must  make 
amends. 


&  saw  it  geyned  no  grif  *  to  go  him  no  nere ; 

as  bliue  with  his  baner  '  he  gan  awei  flene.  3892 

whan  William  was  war  •  howe  he  a-wei  went, 

prestili  de-parted  he  fat  pres  •  &  priked  him  after, 

&  ful  titli  him  of-tok  '  &  stoutli  him  aschried, 

had  him  ^epli  him  ^eld  *  or  jeme  he  schul  deie.      3896 

whan  ]>e  [king]  *  saw  him  com  '  he  sede  to  his  kni^tes, 

"  defende  we  vs  dou^tili  •  or  we  dei3en  sone  ; 

]>er  go]y  non  o])er  gri]y  *  it  geine])  nou^t  to  flene. 

&  more  mensk  it  is  *  manliche  to  deie,  3900 

]^an  for  to  fle  coawar[d]li  '  *  for  on^t  )mt  mai  falle.** 

"  certes,  sure,  fat  [is]  *  sof  "  •  seide  his  men  alle, 

"  f  er-fore  now  in-dede  •  do  we  what  we  mowe." 

fan  turned  fei  titli  a^en  *  &  trustiU  gon  fijt,  3904 

a[s]  *  fersli  as  fei  nade  •  fou3t  noujt  bi-fore. 

but  willwim  &  his  wi^es  *  were  so  breme, 

&  so  stumli  in  fat  stour  *  stored  hem  fat  time, 

fat  fei  hade  in  a  while  *  a  hundred  i-slayne,  3908 

&  taken  of  f e  tidiest  *  mo  fan  ten  schore. 

f  e  king  saw  his  segges  *  were  slawe  him  bi-fore, 

&  non  m^t  fe  werwolf  •  awquere  in  no  wise, 

&  whas  duelfulli  a-drad  *  lest  he  deie  schuld,         3912 

&  gan  to  fle  fram  f  e  ost  *  as  hard  as  he  m^t ; 

&  hise  men  fat  mi^t  *  manli  gon  to  flene. 

but  wUltflon  perceyued  •  what  pas  fe  king  went, 

&  hastili  hi^ed  after  *  &  him  of-toke,  3916 

&  keneli  to  him  kried  '  '^  sire  king,  jeld  fe  swife, 

of  er  f  i  deth  is  i-dijt  •  deliuerli  ri^t  here. 

Meke  to  make  a-mendis  *  for  al  f  i  mis-gilt 

f atow  hast  reised  in  f  is  reaume  *  &  ri^t  long  meyn- 

tened, 
&  al  wrongli  wrou^t  *  as  wot  al  fis  reaume."  3921 


^  Read  **  whan  the  king  saw  him  com." — M. 

*  The  spelling  eouwardli  occurs  in  1.  3336. 
»  Read  "  that  w  soth."—M. 

*  MS.  **  a.'*    Read  "  as  fersU."— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p 


WILLUM   TAKES   CAPTIVK   THE   KINO  OF  SPAIN*  127 

iO  he  seie  no  better  '  bote  nede  he  most  him  ^eld, 
or  al  swi)^  be  slayn  -  pan  sone  he  a-li^t, 
&  wi3tli  to  willigm  •  his  wepnn  vp  to-^elde,  3924  The  wng  yields 

&  forto  wirche  his  wiUe  •  &  wihied  his  mercy. 
&  willkzm,  as  kinde  kni^t '  as  kortede  it  wold,  [FoLasfr.] 

Godli  graunted  him  grif  •  &  grucched  no  more, 
but  seide  he  schuld  him  meke  •  in  merci  to  be  quene,      •'^  wmiMa  mjn 

'      ^  he  must  •abmil 

&  profer  him  to  prison  •  prestli  at  hire  wille.  3929  to  the  qoeen. 

&  gaf  him  to  alle  hire  grace  •  &  with-sede  no  worde. 

as  tit  as  fe  king  was  take  •  to  telle  pe  sofe,  The  Wng  being 

eche  a  seg  of  his  side  *  sone  gan  with-drawe,  3932  spuiiardi  nOfe 

&  faynest  was  eche  a  freke  '  fsi  fastest  mi3t  hije ; 

A  ])as  was  ^at  ferli  fi^t  *  finched  ^t  time. 

willtam  went  to  be  cite  •  with  his  wijes  bolde,  wim«ni  bringe 

^  ^  the  king  to  the 

&  pe  king  of  spayne  *  in  companye  he  ladde,  3936  queen's  peiaoe. 

with  alle  pe  miirpe  vpow  mold  •  fat  men  mi^t  of  here ; 

&  passeden  to  pe  paleise  *  prestili  alle  same[n]. 

pe  quen  with  hire  cowpanie  •  com  him  a-jens,  The  qneen 

&  resseyued  as  reali  *  as  swiche  rinkes  oujt,  3940 

&  pe  king  '^epli  dede  *  ^elde  him  to  hire  pnson, 

to  wirche  with  him  as  sche  wold  '  at  hire  oune  wille  :     TheWngMidtoT*' 

ofhieknighta 

&  treuli  astit  after  him  '  tvo  hundered  &  seuen,  rabmit 

pe  realest  rinkes  of  pe  reaume  *  dcde  ri^t  fat  ilke.  3944 

be  quene  to  will/om  •  wi^tli  wold  haue  kneled,  Th«  v^oea  woaid 

'^     ^  ^  ^  h*Te  kneeled  to 

blife  sche  was  fat  bataile  *  was  brou^t  to  a  nende,  thank  wmiun, 

&  f onked  willmm  fer^for  *  mani  a  fousan  sif e, 

but  William  hent  Fhirel  *  vp  •  &  harde  hire  blamed,         bathe cetchee 

■-         -•        ^  her  np,  eajing  an 

&  sede,  **  madame,  ae  misdon  *  bi  marie  in  heuen,  3949  emperor'e 

dan^ter  most 

fat  am  an  emperours  [dou3ter]  ^  -  &  a  quen  jour^selue,     not  kneel  to  a 

to  swiche  a  simpul  sowdiour  •  as  icham,  forto  knele ;  ^ 

je  don  a  gret  deshonour  •  wif  fat  to  ^ou-selue."      3952 

**  nai,  sire,"  sede  f  e  quen  •  "  so  me  crist  help  !♦ 

I  sette  lou  for  no  soudiqnr  •  but  for  soucrayn  lord,  she  eaya  he  u  not 

''  '^  a  soldier,  bnt 

to  lede  al  f  is  lorldschip  *  as  30U  likes  euer ;  sovereign  lord, 

1  Read  "  hent  hirt  rp."— M. 

'  Read  **  emperoun  douzter  and  a  quen."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


128      THB   KINO   AND   PRINCE  OP   SPAIN    REPENT   THEIR   RASHNBSa 

&  blessed  be  fat  burde  •  fat  bar  fe  in  fis  erfe.      3956 
•inoe,  bat  torhimj  for  nade  be  grace  of  god  be  *  A  bi  code  dedes, 

nbe  wouW  have  '^  °  '^    ^  . 

beeo  ban  of  au      of  blisse  i  hade  be  al  bare  *  bi  fis  ilk  time. 

fer  i  balfulli  here-bi-fore  •  was  brout  al  bi-nef e, 
[PoL  «•.]        f  ou  hast  me  broujt  of  bale  •  &  bet  al  myn  harmes  ; 

fer-for  in  al  wise  jonr  worschipe*  is  wel  fe  more."  3961 


AngotohaU. 


MeUor  and  tha 
prinoaM  lead  the 
king  of  Spain 
between  them. 


Theqneeneeti 
the  king  on  one 
aide  of  her,  and 
William  on  the 


The  lord!  and 
burgeaaee,  and  the 
peon  of  Spain,  all 
ait  down  together. 


The  king  aeke  to 
eeehision. 


HeteOahiteon 
they  are  in  the 
wrongs 


and  it  Is  of  no  OM 
toporraea 
w^rward  woman. 

The  prince  njf 
it  is  troe  enough, 
and  they  must 
now  take  the 
coneequenoea* 


"VTow  to  touche  of  fis  tale  *  what  tidde  after. 
^  alle  fe  lordes  a-non  •  vn-armed  hem  sone, 
&  with  fe  worf  i  quen  '  went  in-to  halle,  3964 

&  f e  menskful  meliors  '  &  f e  qaenes  doubter, 
curtesli  f  e  king  of  spayne  •  bi-twene  hem  Jjei  ladde, 
&  here  moke  maydenes  '  merili  fat  time 
ladden  f  e  of  er  lordes  •  loueli  hem  bi-twene,  3968 

&  alle  samen  semeli  *  f  ei  seten  in  f  e  halle. 
f e  quen  set  fe  king  •  curtesli  bi  here  side, 
&  willzam  on  fat  of  er  half  *  &  with  him  his  suster, 
&  fe  menskfiil  meliors  -  fat  made  moche  ioie  3972 

for  fe  loueli  loos  •  fat  here  lemman  wanne ; 
&  alle  f e  lordes  of  fat  lond  •  in  fe  halle  that  were, 
&  f  e  best  burgejs  •  &  of  er  bumes  fele, 
&  f e  pers  of  spayne  •  fat  were  to  prison  take.         3976 
f  e  king  bi-sou^t  f  e  queue  •  jif  it  were  hire  wiUe, 
fat  he  most  se  his  sone  *  to  solace  him  f e  more, 
A  sche  ful  godli  granted  •  <&  gart  him  do  fecche. 
&  sof li,  as  sone  as  he  com  *  fe  king  seide  him  tille,  3980 
"  lo  I  sone !  wich  sorwe  •  we  haue  vs  selue  wroujt, 
f  urh  oure  hautene  hertes  *  a  gret  harm  we  gete, 
to  willne  swiche  willenyng  •  fat  wol  nou^t  ansente. 
It  is  a  botles  bale  *  bi  god  fat  me  fourmed,  3984 

t[o]  willne  after  a  wif  •  fat  is  a  waywarde  euere." 
fan  seide  his  sone  *  "  forsof e,  sire,  30  knowe, 
fat  we  haue  wrongli  wrou3t  •  nowe  is  it  wel  sene ; 
we  mot  holde  *  to  oure  harmes  •  it  helpes  nou^t  elles, 
but  giue  vs  geynli  in  f  e  grace  •  of  f  is  gode  lady,     3989 
MS.  "  holdee."    Read  "  holde."— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB   WERWOLF   SALUTBS   THB  KINO  OF  SPAIN.  129 

&  late  hire  worche  with  vs  *  as  hire  god  likes." 

be  king  for  his  sones  sawe  •  sore  gan  sike,  The  king  u 

grieved,  and 

to  yskt  comli  quen  *  M  curtesli  ))us  seide,  3992  sighs, 

"  Madame,  for  man  loue  •  fe  milde  quen  of  heuene, 

Graunt  me  of  ^our  grace  •  jif  jou  god  fink,  ^^-  ^  *-3 

^if  30iire  konyng  cuwsayl  •  a-corde  wol  per  tille.  queen  to  auow 

let  me  make  a-mendis  *  for  al  my  mis-gelt,  3996  amen^ 

^t  i  so  wrongli  haue  werred  *  &  wasted  30UT  londes. 

as  moche  as  any  man  •  mow  ordeyne  bi  riit,  promising  to 

•^  J  J'^  rojitore  what  is 

I  am  redi  to  restore  •  &  redeli,  more-ouer,  rights 

al  fe  worchop  fat  i  weld  •  i  wol  of  30U  hold,  4000  and  to  hold  his 

al  ])e  londes  &  ledes  -  fat  long  to  my  reaume  ; 

so  dede  i'neuer  til  fis  dai  •  bnt  of  god  one. 

&  but  30ur  cuwseil,  madame  •  a-corde  wol  f  er-tille, 

wisses  me  at  ^onr  owne  wille  *  how  ^e  wol  me  binde,       orofferinKtobe 

bonnd  in  sny  way 

&  lelli  i  wol  as  30U  likes  *  ^oure  lore  fuMlle ;         4005  she  liiced. 
ferferforf  mai  [i]  *  nou^t  profer  •  for  nou3t  fat  bi-tidea" 

l^e  quen  &  here  consail  •  f  er-of  were  a-pai^ed, 

-*     fat  he  so  him  profered  •  to  parfourme  hire  wille,      The  queen  and 

&  gonne  to  mele  of  fat  mater  •  how  it  best  mijt  bene.     itlnT^^  ^'^ 

&  as  f ei  were  talking  •  to  trete  of  fat  dede,  considerauon. 

so  hijed  in-to  f  e  halle  •  ri^t  to  f e  heije  dese, 

fat  ilk  witti  werwolf  •  fat  william  hade  holpe,       4012  The  werwolf 

&  boldli,  for  alle  fe  bums  •  as  him  nou^t  nere,  ^"p  u>  the 

spacli  to  f  e  king  of  spaine  •  he  spedde  him  on  gate,        Sd^iSlSetu 

&  fel  doun  to  his  fot  •  &  faire  hem  he  keste,  ^^'' 

&  worchiped  him  in  his  wise  •  wonderli  with-alle.  4016 

&  sef  fe  sone  after  '  he  saluede  f  e  queue,  next  he  ninu^ 

&  after  here,  william  •  and  his  worfi  make,  theJ^^'ind"^ 

fe  queues  dou3ter  afterward  •  &  dede  him  on  gate  h««way. 

out  hastili  at  f  e  halle  dore  *  as  fast  as  he  mi3t,       4020 

&  went  forf  on  his  wei  •  whider  him  god  liked. 

but  sone  sauage  men  '  fat  seten  in  f  e  halle  sarage  men  who 

henten  hastili  in  honde  •  what  f  ei  haue  mi3t,  up  weapcm^*^ 

»  Read" mail." -M. 
9 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


130 


WILLIAM  bATS   NO   ONB    SHALL  HARM   THE   WERWOLF. 


tratWUUam 
■wMirathatif 
anyonedMTM 
bari  the  werwolf 
[FoLM.] 


be  wlU  kiU  him 
with  his  own 


Tet  ell  wondered 
whet  it  meant, 
eepeciallythe 
Ung. 


Hie  king 
ramembera  about 
the  eon  be  onoe 
bad, 

who  had  been 
drowned, 
according  to  hie 
eecond  wifo'e 
aoooont. 


WlUiam 

proclaims  that  no 
one  is  to  hurt  the 
werwolt 


summe  axes,  summe  sweides  *  some  speres  long,     4024 

to  wende  him  after  •  wi^tli  to  quelle. 

but  wan  willtam  J)at  wist  •  wodli  he  ferde, 

&  swor  swiftli  his  [o|>e]  *  •  bi  al  fat  god  wrou^t, 

J  if  any  bum  were  so  bold  •  fat  best  forto  greue,     4028 . 

were  he  kni^t  of  er  clerk  •  knaue  of  er  kempe, 

he  wold  deliuerli  him-self  •  do  him  to  f  e  dethe, 

fat  no  man  ypon  mold  '  schuld  of  er  amendes  ^elde. 

fer  nas  hastHi  in  fat  halle  *  non  so  hardi  bum,      4032 

fat  durst  folwe  fat  best "  o  fote  for  drede, 

so  f  ei  were  of  william  •  wonderli  a-dredde. 

but  whi  fe  werwolf  so  wrou3t  *  wondred  fei  alle, 

&  whi  more  with  *  f  e  king  •  fan  with  any  of  er.      4036 

&'fe  king  more  wondred  *  fan  any  whijt  elles, 

&  strek  in-to  a  studie  •  stifliche  fer-fore, 

what  it  bi-tokenef  fat  f e  be^t  *  bowed  so  him  tiUe, 

&  wrou^t  to  him  more  worchipe  •  fan  to  any  wi^t  elles. 

In  fat  mene  while  fan  *  in  his  minde  it  com,         4041 

&  f oujt  on  a  semli  sone  *  fat  sum  time  he  hadde, 

&  how  him  treuli  hadde  be  told  *  to-fore  a  long  time, 

fat  his  wif  with  wichecrafb  *  to  a  wolf  him  schaped. 

but  sche  of  fat  sclaunder  •  excused  hire  al-gaj/e,      4045 

&  seide  f  e  child  was  in  f  e  see  •  sunkun  ful  jore. 

f e  king  in  fat  earful  f ou3t  •  was  cumbred  fu]  long. 

but  willwim  wijtli  •  as  f  e  wolf  was  schaped,  4048 

he  dede  knijtes  to  comaunde  *  to  do  crie  in  f  e  cite, 

fat  no  bum  nere  so  bold  •  as  he  nold  be  honged, 

to  waite  fe  werwolf  •  no  maner  schaf e, 

but  late  him  late  &  erli  •  where  him  liked  wende ;  4052 

fat  best  was  wel  hold  *  non  so  hardi  was  elles. 


The  king  le  In 
great  thoo^t  and 
atody. 


T7"arf e  we  [now]  '  how  fe  king  •  was  kast  in  gret  foujt; 

•*^  he  dared  as  doted  man  •  for  f  e  bestes  dedes, 

&  was  so  styf  in  a^tudie  •  fat  nwe  him  stint  mijt.  4056 


»  Read  "  his  othe  hi  aL"— M.  «  MS.  "  wiht.** 

»  Peitiaps  it  should  be,  "  Karpo  we  now  how  the  king." — M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM   ASKS   THE   KING   TO   TELL  HIS  SECRET.  131 

whan  william  was  war  •  he  went  to  him  sone,  wiiiiam  oonjortti 

him  to  t«U  hlpi 

seide,  "  king,  i.  f  e  coninre  '  in  cr?*stes  holi  name, 

&  hi  alle  pe  kud  customes  *  to  kinghod  ])at  longes, 

f attow  telle  me  tit  •  treuli  fat  sofe,  4060 

jif  f  ou  knowest  bi  what  cas  •  in  any-skines  *  wise, 

whi  bis  buxuTW  best  '  bowed  to  be  more  [FoL  w  6.] 

why  the  besat 

fan  to  alle  fe  wi^es  •  fat  were  in  fe  hallel  bowed  to  wm  in 

It  mai  be  in  no  maner  •  me  f  inkes,  bi  f  ou^tes,  4064  ^ 

f  attow  wost  in  Bwn  wise  *  what  it  bi-tokenef . 

ferfor  tel  me  tit  '  treuli  whatow  foutes,  ••Teiime.orthou 

,  ehalt  never  ooma 

ofer  1  make  a  vow  •  to  f  e  mijti  king  of  heuen,  out  of  priaon.- 

f  on  passest  nonjt  of  pnson  •  puniched  at  f  e  hardest. 

fan  sike^f  e  king  sore  •  &  seide  f  ese  wordes,  4069  The  king  sigha, 

"  sire,  for  drede  of  duresse  •  nor  of  deth  in  erf  e,  JJ,^^ 

nel  i  wonde  in  no  wise  •  what  i  f  oujt  to  seie. 

sire,  sum  time  hero-bi-for  •  in  my  ^ong  age,  4072  «*i  once  wedded 

\i7^r  aWrandgood 

I  wedded  with  al  wele  •  a  worschipful  lady.  My, 

fat  burde  was  of  beuaute  •  bri^test  in  erf e, 

&  greter  of  alle  godnesse  •  fan  any  gome  mai  telle. 

be  kinsres  doubter  of  naueme  •  was  bat  gode  burde,  4076  daughter  of  the 

r  o  /  X       «  king  of  Navarre. 

&  in  fat  seson  gete  we  *  samen  to-gedere, 

on  be  fairest  fireke  •  bat  euer  seg  on  loked,  ^e  *»■<>  •  ^«t 

'  '  1     1     -11  ikireon;  botmy 

but  mi  wif,  as  god  wold  •  &  as  we  schul  alle,  wi&  died. 

deied  at  fe  deliuerauwce  •  of  mi  dere  sone.  4080 

&  i  fostered  fat  child  *  faire  to  f  re  winter,  i  fostered  it  uii 

with  alle  clene  keping  •  as  it  ou^t  to  bene.  ©i^. 

bi  fat  time  was  fat  bam  *  ful  breme  of  his  age, 

&  semliest  on  to  se  •  fat  men  schuld  finde ;  4084 

alphouTis  his  gode  godfaderes  •  dede  him  fan  calle 

at  kyrke  for  his  kinde  name  •  to  kif  e  f  e  sof  e. 

fan  bitid  fat  time  •  i  toke  a-nof er  wif, 

a  ful  loueli  lady  •  lettered  at  fe  best,  4088  J  married  again 

•'  '  '  to  a  lady  who  waa 

corteys  &  couenabul  •  &  lettered  at  f  e  best,*  loveiy,  and  who 

''  ooald  read  weU. 

&  comen  was  of  gret  kin  •  &  koynt  hire-selue, 

f  urth  grace  gat  i  on  hire  •  as  god  almi^ti  wold, 

*  See  note.  ^  This  half  line  is  repeated  from  above. 

9» 


Hit  name  was 
Alphouse. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


132 


THB  8T0BT  OF  THB  PRINOB  ALPH0K8E. 


Oar  ton  wm  the 
prince  who  is 
here  now. 


[Fol.  06.] 
My  wife  feftred 
that  the  elder  eon 
would  eaoceed  me 
Mheir, 


and  ccmsidered 
bow  to  get  rid  of 
him. 


She  changed  him 
by  encbantmenta 
Into  a  werwoU; 


but  she  awore  to 
me  that  he  had 
been  drowned. 


I  beliered  her, 
bat  I  now  think 
this  werwolf  ia 
my  son. 


This  is  tmly  what 
1  mused  abuut." 


a  sone  as  30  mow  se  •  be-for  jou  selue  here,  4092 

wich  ^e  ban  put  in  pnson  •  &  puniclied  at  ^our  wille. 

f  is  child  was  ceput  *  clenli  •  as  it  wel  oujt, 

&  it  wax  fetis  &  fair  •  &  fol  mochel  loued, 

but  )win  my  wif  wickedli  •  on  fise  wise  fou^t,         4096 

])at  myn  elder  son  '  min  eritage  scbul  baue, 

&  kepe  f  e  kingdom  after  me  •  as  kinde  skil  it  wold  ; 

&  striued  stifli  with  hire-self  *  as  stepmoderes  wol  alle, 

bi  what  wise  sche  mi3t  best  •  fat  bold  bam  spille^  4100 

to  do  so  fat  here  sone  •  after  mi  dessece, 

Mi3te  reioische  fat  reaume  '  as  ri3t  eir  bi  kinde. 

&  as  me  haf  be  told  •  of  trewe  men  of  my  reaume, 

with  charmes  &  enchantmens  •  sche  chaunded'  my  sone 

In-to  a  wilde  werwolf;  *  &  wel  now  ich  it  leue,     4105 

fat  f is  buxum  best  •  be  fat  ilk  selue 

fat  my  wif  with  hire  wiles  •  euer  dede  me  leue, 

(whan  i  hire  touched  swiche  tales  *  as  me  told  were), 

fat  it  was  fanteme  &  fals  *  &  for  hate  saide  ;  4109 

&  swor  grimli  gret  of es  •  bi  al  fat  god  wrou3t, 

fat  mi  semli  sone  *  was  in  f e  see  sonken, 

as  he  passe^  out  to  pleie  *  priueli  him  one.  4112 

I  leued  hire  fan  lelly  '  &  lett  it  ouer-pase, 

but  now  witerli  i  wot  •  f is  werwolf  is  my  sone, 

fa  sechef  after  socour  *  it  semef  bi  hise  dedus. 

sire,  sofli  to  seie  *  fis  was  my  grete  font,  4116 

for  f  e  werwolf  werkes  •  so  me  wel  time, 

&  3if  i  wrong  seie  any  word  •  wo  worf  me  euer." 


WUliam  says  it 
seems  to  be  the 
truth. 


for  the  werwolf 
has  a  man's 
mlud. 


William  *  fan  ful  wittili  •  f ese  wordes  saide,        4119 
**  sire,  it  may  ri3t  wel  be  f  us  •  be  marie  in  heuenel 
fat  fe  best  sechef  socour  *  it  semef  att  best, 
for  wel  i  wot  witerli  *  &  wel  i  haue  it  founde, 
fat  he  has  mannes  munde  *  more  fan  we  bofe.       4123 


*  Sie  ;  another  spelling  of  "  kepud.*' 
»  Read  "  chaunged  "  (?)    Cf.  I.  4600. 
3  The  MS.  has  a  large  M  instead  of  W. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM   SATS   THB  WERWOLF   HAS  A   MAN'S  MIND.  133 

for  many  [a  day]  *  hade  i  be  ded  •  &  to  dust  roted, 

nadde  it  be  goddes  grace  •  &  help  of  fat  best ; 

he  ha])  me  socoured  &  serued  '  in  ful  gret  nede.  *<He  has  often 

for-f i  in  feif ,  for  al  fe  world  •  him  nold  i  faile,  ""* 

bat  i  schal  loue  him  lelli  '  as  my  lece  brober  :         4128 

'^       ,  ^       o  r      ^  Too  oaght  to  be 

&,  siie,  blife  oii3t  je  [be]  ^  *  bi  him  fat  vs  wrou3t  1  butheto  ond  him 

fat  he  f us  happili  is  here  '  fat  haf  so  lang  be  missed.         cfol  86  &.] 

&  3if  he  mijt  in  maner  *  be  maked  man  a^eine, 

of  al  fe  welfe  of  fe  world  •  wilned  i  no  more.         4132 

&  sertenli,  as  it  semef  *  to  seie  f  e  truf  e, 

^if  f  i  wif  of  wicchecraft  •  be  witti  as  f  ou  seidest^  if  joar  wift  is  m 

fat  sche  him  wrou^t  a  werwolf  •  rijt  wel  i  hope,  wiushcraft, 

sche  can  with  hire  connyng  •  &  hire  queynt  charmes, 

Make  him  to  man  a-aen  •  it  may  be  non  ofer.         4137  *•  can  make  wm 

a  "»*"  again. 

&  f erfore,  sire,  bi  cn'st  •  fat  on  croyce  vs  bou3t, 

f  ou  ne  passest  neuer  of  pnson  •  ne  non  of  [f  i]  *  puple,     wherefore,  yon 

.  ,  .  shall  neTer  be 

with-oute  deliueraunce  *  of  fat  derworfe  best ;        4140  reieamd  tui  he  u 
for  made  a-^en  to  man  •  mot  he  nede  bene.  *"**"* 

sende  wittili  to  f  i  wif  •  &  wame  hire  fore,  8«»d  »nd  teii  her 

to  oome  here. 

fat  sche  tit  come  f e  to  *  for  fat  may  falle  after, 

fat  sche  ne  lette  for  no  lud  '  fat  liuef  in  erfe.        4144 

&  jif  sche  nickes  wif  nay  •  &  nel  noujt  com  sone,  if  she  wiu  not, 

sende  hire  saddli  to  sai  *  fat  sone  with  min  ost,  her  fbrdbiy." 

I  wol  fat  reaume  oucr-ride  •  &  rediliche  destrue, 

&  fecche  hire  with  fin  forse  •  for  oujt  fat  bi-tides.  4148 

for  til  sche  with  hire  craft  •  f  e  werwolf  haue  holpe, 

alle  f  e  men  vpon  molde  •  ne  [mai]  make  30U  deliuered."  * 


B' 


crtst,"  sede  fe  king  •  "fat  on  croyce  was  peyned,  "SheshaUba 


fat  fe  quen  be  of-sent  •  sauf  wol  i  fouche.  4152 
3if  sche  mi^t  in  any  maner  *  make  a-^en  mi  sone 
to  be  a  man  as  he  was  arst  •  wel  were  me  f  anne. 
but  serteynli  i  not  *  wham  i  sende  mi^t,  But  i  have  no  one 

to  make  fe  massager  *  myn  erande  wel  to  spede,     4156  ofmy  lords, 

^  Read  "  many  a  day  hade  i  be  ded."— M. 

«  Read  "  ouzt  ze  be  bi  him.''— M. 

*  Read  "  of  thi  puple."— M.  *  mai  seems  required. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


134 


A  HBSSAOE   IS  SENT   TO   THE   QUEEN    OF    SPAIN. 


if  yon  will  ghre 
them  ImTe." 


"I  grant  It;  Wd 
fhem  bring  the 
queen." 


[Fol.  66.] 

The  king  ebooMt 
50  lords. 


giving  them  a 
letter  and  a 
message,  laying. 


"  Tell  hermy  son 
is  found. 


In  the  shape  of  a 
werwolf. 


Bid  her  bring 
diarmsto 
disenchant  him.*' 


but  }e  wold  suffer  •  suwme  of  fise  lordes, 

Jat  ben  lederes  of  my  lond  •  &  lele  men  holde. 

}if  jou  likes,  ^iue  hem  leue  '  &  bete  hem  Jjider  wende, 

I  hope  fei  scbul  hastlier  •  fan  any  ofer  spede."      4160 

"  fat  i  wol,"  seide  william  •  "  ches  wich  f e  likes, 

&  bote  hem  bi3e  bastili  *  barde  as  fei  mowe, 

&  bring  pe  quen  •  for  cas  fat  mai  falle." 

ful  spacH  f e  king  of  spayne  *  to  spede  fo  nedes,      4164 

as  fast  cbes  bim  fifty  •  of  ful  grete  lordes, 

fat  tidi  men  were  told  '  &  trewest  of  bis  reaume, 

&  tid  bi-tok  bew  f e  Ictteres  •  fat  told  al  bere  erand, 

&  bet  bem  munge  bi  moufe  •  more,  &  fei  coufe,    4168 

wban  fei  come  to  f e  quen  *  of  fe  cas  bi-falle — 

"  &  seif  bire  f  us  sadli  *  sires,  i  30U  praye, 

for  wbat  cas  scbe  mot  com  •  or  bi  cmt  of  beuene, 

scbe  get  neuer  gladnesse  '  of  me,  ne  of  mi  sone.     4172 

&  seie  bire  sof  li  •  f  is  selue  encbeson, 

for  bire  mi  sone  is  founde  *  fat  scbe  for  3ore  saide 

was  sonk  i»  f  e  see  •  so  dede  scbe  me  to  lei^e ; 

but  as  a  wilde  werwolf  •  be  walkef  bere  a-boute ;  4176 

&  bow  be  sou^t  after  socour  •  ^e  saw  wel  alle. 

f  er-fore  treuli  as  it  tid  •  telle  bere  to  f  e  bende, 

&  bidde  bire  bliue  with  hire  bring  •  fat  mai  be  is  bote, 

to  make  bim  man  a3en  •  mi^ti  as  be  was  ere,  4180 

ofer  al  fat  lond  worf  lore  •  &  our  Hues  alse^ 

fer  gof  non  a3en-tum  •  3e  mow  hire  treuli  seie." 

fe  menskful  messangeres  *  mekeli  fan  seide,  4183 

"  we  wol  worche  30ur  wiUe  •  as  wel  as  we  kunne." 


Next  day  the 
messengers  set 
out 


and  went  to 
Spain. 


Manli  on  f  e  morwe  •  f  e  messageres  were  3are, 
greifed  of  alle  gere  *  gaily  atte  fe  best, 
of  horse  &  barneys  •  &  what  fei  hade  nede, 
&  went  forf  on  here  way  •  wi3tli  &  fast ;  4188 

Euer  f  e  geynest  gatis  •  to  goo  to  fe  sofe, 
Euer  spacli  fei  hem  spedde  •  til  spayne  fat  fei  como, 
&  come  to  a  cite  •  fere  soioumed  f e  queue. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THB  QUEBN  OP  SPAIN   ASKB  APTEB  HER  LORD.  135 

tid  was  hire  told  •  tiding  of  here  come,  4192 

&  sche  gamsum  &  glad  *  go])  hem  a-^ens,  ^^ 

with  loueliche  ladies  *  ])at  longed  to  hire  chanmbur, 

<&  o]>er  menskfiil  maidenes  *  mo  ^an  foure  schore. 

&  mekli  whan  ])ei  were  met "  )>e  messageres  ]>ei  greten 

with  c^pmg^^  kessing  *  kindeli  to-gadere.  4197 

but  sone  fat  comli  quen  '  wel  curtesli  asked,  CPoi.  ee  m 

''  how  fares  mi  lord  ])e  king  *  for  crtstes  loue  in  heuen,    lord  and  her  md. 

&  mi  semli  sone  '  se]y]>e  ]>ei  out  went  %  4200 

han  fei  wonne  at  here  wille  •  J)at  J)ei  went  fore  1 

what  dos  mi  lord  wi]y  ]yat  lady  *  &  here  loueli  dou^t^  )    iibetowedtht 

wol  sche  ^it  my  sone  hire  wedde  *  &  to  wif  haue  %  " 

"  Madame,"  saide  be  messang^  •  most  worbi  of  alle,         "lUdttne^ 

'^  tflUn  an  qntta 

^*  of er-wise  fan  30  wene  •  is  al  f e  werk  turned,      4205  duuiged. 

It  helpes  nou3t  for  to  hele  *  nou^  herkenes  mi  sawe. 

sif fe  f e  king  of  heuen  •  on  croys  for  vs  deide, 

worse  fel  it  neu<?r  to  wijes  •  fan  it  haf  a  while.      4208 

for  alle  be  real  rinkes  •  of  bis  reaume  be  slayne,  oar  bert  men  «» 

'^  '^  ^    ^  ilain  and  buried 

A  doluen  depe  vnder  mold  •  mani  day  seffo.  — thettewardand 

bla  nephew, 

f  e  stoute  stiward  of  f  is  lond  •  &  his  strong  neuew, 

&  fe  cuwstabul  sone  •  fat  kud  knijt  was  proued,    4212  theowwtabie'a 

&  out  of  number  nobul  men  *  to  nempne  fe  sofe.  nnmberieM 

noblemen. 

Mi  lord  f e  king  was  fer  cau^t  '  in  a  kene  stoure, 

&  3our  sone  also  •  and  are  prisons  bof  e,  ^  '^^'ISid*!!!! 

&  we  alle,  madame  •  &  many  mo  of  of^r  4216  weiord»,are 

inrlaonen. 

of  f e  lordes  of  f is  lond  •  fat  ^ut  a-liue  bene, 

&  neuer-more  for  no  man  •  mowe  be  deliuered, 

ne  pult  out  [of]  '  prison  •  but  purli  fourh  jour  help. 

&  fei^h  we  hade  fe  quen  •  furth  queintyse  &  strengfe     ^"*™*T5^ 

brou^t  ferst  at  swiche  bale  •  with  so  breme  a-sawtes,  4221  txcept  Palermo. 

wasted  hire  londes  •  &  wonne  hire  townes,  , 

&  pult  al  pertly  to  our  wUle  •  but  paleme  alone ; 

sertes,  f ei  were  arseged  *  so  fat  atte  laste  4224 

Many  times  in  f is  maner  •  mercy  sche  craned,  tokawlMtTe^to* 

fat  sche  most  wende  a-wai  •  with  hire  doujter  one,  depart  where  ahe 

»  Read  "out  0/ prison."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


136 


THE   STORT   OF    THE   KINO   OF   SPAIN  S   DEFEAT. 


TheUngnfoMd. 


I7ol.«7.] 
ThenouoMA 
mighty  knight 
to  help  her,  who 
ooaqoered  the 
king  tad  the 
prince. 


Next,  a  werwolf 
came  and  ftluted 
the  king,  and 
■eemed  to  crave 
help. 


The  knight  aeked 
the  king  what  it 


who  eald,  it  moat 
be  Alphonee  his 


We  are  sent  to 
say  that  we  shall 
never  be  released 


till  yon  have 
disenchanted  the 
werwolt      • 


IfyoareAu^ 


that  mighty 
knight  will  CO 


boute  daunger  or  duresse  '  or  any  despit  elles, 

&  late  mi  lord  haue  ])at  lond  *  at  liking  for  eu^ ;  4228 

ac  my  lord  in  no  wise  •  wold  f  er-to  grauwte, 

&  )rdt  ha|>  Ys  hard  harmed  *  for  hastili  ]>er-after 

J?er  kom  a  kni^t  hire  to  help  •  fe  kuddost  of  pe  worlde, 

&  most  mi3thi  in  armes  *  p&t  eaer  man  of  herde.    4232 

he  slow  of  onre  s^ges  •  sof  li  alle  J>e  best, 

&  c^mquered  with  clene  mijt  *  pe  king  &  his  sone, 

&  lelly  many  oJ)er  lordes  •  ^t  jit  a-liue  are. 

&  whan  f  ei  were  in  pnson  •  pult  at  hire  wille,       4236 

fer  wan  in  a  werwolf  •  a  wonderli  huge ; 

with  a  komli  kuntenauTtce  *  to  pe  king  he  went, 

&  fel  douTZ  to  his  fete  *  &  fedre  ho  hem  kessede, 

&  wroujt  him  gret  worchip  •  &  wijes  fat  it  seijen  4240 

saiden,  it  semed  wel  •  as  it  socour  soujt ; 

but  f anne  as  bliue  fat  best  *  busked  on  his  weie. 

&  fan  fat  kud  knijt  *  fat  vs  conquered  alle 

ccwiured  mi  lord  fe  king  •  bi  al  fat  cmt  wroujt,    4244 

fat  he  tyt  Behold  him  telle  •  treuli  al  f e  sofe, 

jif  he  wist  in  any  wise  •  wat  fat  best  were ; 

<&  he  sof  U  f  us  sayde  •  schortly  to  telle, 

fat  it  was  alphiouTis  his  sone  *  anon  rijt  he  wist,    4248 

fat  fou  with  f i  wicchecraft  •  a  werwolf  him  hadest 

maked. 
wherfore,  menskful  madame  •  bi  marie  in  hfeuen, 
we  be  made  massegeres  •  to  munge  jou  f  is  nodes, 
fat  neif er  f i  lord  nor  f i  sone  *  nor  non  of  vs  alle  4252 
worf  nener  deliuerred  of  daunger  •  fat  we  dwellen 

inne, 
til  fou  com  to  fat  kif  •  &  with  jour  queynt  werkes 
haue  heled  f  e  werwolf  •  wel  at  alle  rijtes, 
&  maked  to  man  aje  -  in  m&ner  as  he  oujt  4256 

&  jif  fou  grutche  a-ny  grot  *  f us  greif li  to  worche, 
alle  f  e  men  vpon  molde  •  ne  mowe  it  noujt  lette, 
fat  fat  ilke  kud  knijt  •  fat  kepuf  vs  alle, 
nel  com  to  fis  kuntre  •  with  a  clene  strengfe,         4260 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QUEBN   BRAUNDEN   IS  GRBATLT   FRIOHTBNBD.  137 

8s  balfulli  do  Je  brenne  •  in  bitter  fire,  •»<!  born  yoa, 

&  oudr-ride  piB  leaume  *  &  redili  it  destrye ; 

&,  whefer  Jjou  wolt  or  non  •  winne  *  J>e  with  8treng]>e,    MMiwfflpiitjw 

&  8e]>en  duelMli  to  dethe  *  do  ys  alle  after ;  4264 

&  ferfoT  do  vs  wite  wijtK  •  houj  f ou  wirche  J^enkest" 

as  bliue  as  ))is  bold  qnen  *  ]yat  biaaTtden  was  bote,  [FoL  er  5.] 

bade  berd  al  boUi  *  bow  )>at  bit  feide,  queen  Bnumdm 

scbe  swelt  for  sorwe  *  &  swoned  rit  pere,  4268 

&  afterward  wept  *  wonder  was  it  none. 

&  to  ])e  menskful  messageres  *  mekli  penne  sede, 

"  now,  sires,  sef  fe  it  is  so  •  wbat  so  bi-tyde,  sbeoooMntstogo 

I  wol  wende  jou  witb  •  &  wel  30U  deliuere,  4272 

piath.  belp  of  pe  beuene  king  *  bastili  &  sone." 

banne  gart  scbe  to  greibe  *  gaili  alle  binges,  she  gets  every- 

-,-  1  11  1  ^.  ****"*  ready. 

^t  hem  bi-boued  on  bond  •  to  haue  bi  f  e  weye, 

&  a  real  rou^te  *  to  ride  bi  hire  side,  4276 

of  lordes  &  ladies  *  of  al  hire  lond  ]>e  best 

&  sof  li  for  soJ>e  •  •  no  seg  vnder  beuene 

ne  seiae  neuer  no  route  •  araiaed  more  beter,  n®  ">•  •^•^  "^ 

^  ^  '  better  emyed 

ne  gaylier  grei]>ed  •  to  go  to  J)e  sof  e,  4280  company, 

of  bors  &  of  barneys  *  &  alle  o)»er  gere. 
]»e  quen  bade  hire  witb  *  al  ^t  bi-boued, 
to  waiyscbe  with  f  e  werwolf  •  wel  atte  best 

r\  aili  were  J>ei  greifed  •  wel  at  te  best,  4284 

^  with  here  menskful  me3me  •  scbe  meued  on  gate, 

&  bi^ed  on  here  iumes  *  fast  as  pei  mi^t, 

til  f  ei  come  to  paleme  •  to  proue  f  e  sofe.  SSrawwhew 

willtam  &  bise  wijes  •  were  warned  '  of  here  come ;  4288  wmum  1 

with  a  real  route  •  be  rod  hire  a-^ens, 

&  worf  iU  hire  he  wolcomed  •  wen  he  hire  mette, 

&  hire  clone  companye  '  curtesli  &  faire ; 

&  presteli  to  pe  paleys  *  witb  gret  pres  hem  ladde.  4292 

pe  curtes  quen  of  f&t  lond  *  com  hem  a-jens^ 

>  MS.  "  wenne."   Bead  "  winne.'* -M.   See  L  8622. 

«  MS.  *•  Bcfe."  »  MS.  •«  warnes."    Aead  "  warned."  -M. 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


138 


SHE   FINDS   HER  HUSBAND  AND   SON   IN  PRISON. 


Maliodothe 
qneen,  the  king, 
and  lh«  prinoe. 


The  queen  of 
Spain  is  frieved 
%o  see  them 
prisoners. 

[F0L68.] 


Winiam  helps 

Braundento 

alight. 


All  are  glad  to  s 
her. 


She  U  led  to  hall, 
and  seated  at  the 


She  and  the  king 
and  prince  sit 
together. 


and  the  queen  of 
Palermo,  the 
princess,  and 
MeUor. 

The  hall  Is  filled 
with  barons  and 
knlghte,  and  the 
Spanish  lords. 


There  were  sptcee 
and  wines. 


The  werwolf  had 
been  kept  in 
William's 
chamber. 


f  e  king  of  spayne  with  his  sone  •  &  oper  kni^tes  gode, 

fat  were  put  in  prison  •  presteli  f urth  here  dedes. 

bof e  mMrrJ)e  &  moumyng  •  at  fat  metyng  was  ;     4296 

whan  f  e  quen  of  spayne  •  saw  hire  lord  in  hold, 

&  hire  semli  sone  *  &  se]>e  alle  f  e  of  er 

of  grete  lordes  of  hire  lond  •  it  liked  hire  ille. 

fe  comly  quen  of  fat  lond  *  willeams  owne  moder,  4300 

with  welf  e  &  gret  worchip  •  welkomed  hem  alle, 

&  willtom  curtesli  caujt  •  f  e  quen  of  hire  palfray, 

&  his  menskful  moder  *  ful  mekli  hire  kessed, 

&  hire  lord  &  hire  sone  •  swetly  f er-after.  4304 

hire  lord  fe  king  of  hire  kome  •  was  comforted  michel, 

&  hire  sone  als  *  &  sef  en  alle  of  er 

of  fe  lordes  of  fat  lond  •  fat  fere  leie  in  hold, 

f or  fei  hopeden  in  hast  •  to  haue  help  f er-after, 

William.  &  his  menskful  moder  *  mekli  &  faire 

ful  loueli  f  e  quen  of  spayne  •  led  hem  bi-twene, 

&  hendeli  in-to  halle  *  f anne  hire  fei  broujt, 

&  derli  on  fe  hei^e  des  *  fei  a-doun  seten. 

fe  king  of  spayne  &  bis  wif  •  seten  to-gader, 

&  here  sone  hem  bi-side  *  samen  to  talke, 

to  make  hem  in  fe  mene  while  *  as  murye  as  fei  coufe. 

f e  quen  of  paleme  &  hire  doubter  •  fat  damysele  hende, 

&  fe  menskful  meliors  •  were  macched  to-gadere,  4317 

to  haue  same  here  solas  •  &  seie  what  hem  liked 

sef  en  al  fat  huge  halle  *  was  hastili  fiilfulled 

al  a-boute  hi  eche  side  •  with  barounes  &  kni3tes,  4320 

f e  real  rinkes  of  fe  reaume  *  ri3t  on  fat  o  side. 

sof li  f e  segges  of  spayne  •  were  set  on  fat  ofer, 

so  fat  perles  paleis  •  with  peple  was  fulfulled. 

f  ann  were  spacli  spices  *  spended  al  a-boute, 

fulsumli  at  fe  ful  •  to  eche  freke  f er-inne, 

&  f  e  wines  f  er-with  •  wich  hem  best  liked. 


4308 


4312 


4324 


And 


nd  as  fei  mad  hem  so  mirie  •  to  mi?ige  f e  sof e, 
e  werwolf  fat  ^e  witen   of   •  1 


chaumber, 


in  willtams 
4328 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE   WERWOLF   LEARNS   THAT   THE  QUEEN   IS  00MB.  139 

&  hade  be  pere  in  blis  *  bi  ni3tes  and  daies, 

8e])en  ^e  messangeres  meuede  *  after  ]>e  quene, 

pot  was  his  steme  stepmoder  '  til  ^at  stoimde  ^anne.  * 

but  wel  wist  fe  wolf  •  whanne  sche  was  come,       4332 

&  hastili  in-to  halle  •  he  hi^ed  him  bat  time,  Knowing  the 

queen  WMoom^ 

to  do  pure]  to  J>e  def  e  •  deliuerli  3if  he  mijt,  [Fol  bs  &.] 

so  wrof  *  he  was  hire  with  •  wite  je  him  neuer.  her,  . 

as  bliue  as  pe  best  *  was  broken  in-to  halle,  4336 

a  pase  bi-fore  al  )>e  puple  *  he  passe])  him  enene, 

&  drow  him  toward  be  des  •  bnt  doutusli  after  »d  adnnoee  to 

the  dtSBf  ttmiag 

he  stared  on  his  stepmoder  *  stifli  a  while,  tther. 

whan  he  saw  [hire]  with  his  sire  •  sitte  in  mwrj^e.  4340 

fid  wrof  fan  fat  werwolf  •  wax  of  fat  si^t, 

&  bremly  his  bristeles  *  he  gan  po  a-reise,  Buiainghit 

,,  ,  brietles  and 

&  grismche  gapande  •  with  a  grym  noyse,  rowing,  he 

he  queite  toward  fe  quene  •  to  quelle  hire  as  bliue.  nuheeither. 

&  assone  as  fe  quene  *  saw  him  so  come,  4345 

sche  wax  nei^  of  hire  witt  •  witow  forsofe, .  in  gmt  tau, 

&  carfuUi  to  fe  king  •  cnande,  sche  saide,  .  help,  ** 

"  a  !  leue  lordes,  mi  lif  •  lengf  es  ^ut  a  while  !         4348 

socoures  me  noufe  '  or  M  sone  i  dei^e, 

for  f  is  ilk  breme  best  •  bale  wol  me  wirche, 

ac  i  wite  him  no  wrong  •  witef  wel  alle. 

I  haue  serued  be  deb  •  aif  aou  dere  binkes,  4352  confeedngeh« 

'  '      '      '  '  hM  deserved 

lengbeb  now  my  lif  •  for  loue  of  heuene  king,  death,  but  begging 

for  her  l>fa- 

&  meke  me  in  jour  mercy  •  i  may  do  nou^t  elles." 

fe  king  of  spayne  stifli  •  stert  vp  sone, 

&  his  sone  al-so  '  to  saue  fe  quene.  4356 

William  ful  wiatli  •  be  werwolf  ban  hent  wmiam  catches 

'  '^  '^  the  werwolf  by 

anon  in  his  armes  •  aboute  be  necke,  \  the  neck,  and 

sajTS, 

&  sayde  to  him  soberli  *  ^'  mi  swete  dere  best, 

trust  to  me  as  treuH  •  as  to  fin  owne  brofer,        .  4360  "Trust me,  dear 

or  as  feif li  as  falles  *  fe  fader  to  fe  sone, 

&  meke  f  e  of  f  i  malencoli  •  for  marring  of  f  i-selue. 

I  sent  after  hire  for  f i  sake  *  sof li,  f  ou  trowe, 

»  MS.  «  worf  .•'    Read  "  wroth."— M.    See  IL  3221,  4341 


I  sent  fbr  her  for 
thy  sake. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


140  WILLIAM   PACIFIES  THE  WERWOLF. 

to  help  )>e  of  pi  hele  '  hastili,  jif  sche  mi^t.  4364 

&  sche  has  brou^t  now  ^i  bote  *  bi  crist,  as  i  hope, 
Uni6M  ihe  &  but  sche  haue,  be  ri^t  siker  *  be  god  f&t  vs  wrou^t, 

•iMshaUbtton^  to  cold  colss  scho  schal  be  bient  *  ^it  or  come  eue ; 

[FoL  ».]        &  |>e  aschis  of  hire  body  •  with  Jje  wind  weue,        4368 
andtiie  spukiardt  &  M  siie  &  his  sone  *  &  alle  is  segges  noble 

•haUbekeptin  /,,  .  ^  7*; 

prison  fbr ever;      schul  be  put  in  pnson  *  &  pejned  for  euere, 

dolftdli  here  lif  daies  *  til  deth  haue  hem  take. 

for-))i  lete  me  allone  '  mi  lef  swete  frende,  4372 

whMvroredohir     anoie  be  na  more  •  ne  nede  schah  bou  haue, 

no  harm."  '^  '  ' 

ne  to  hire  do  no  duresse  *  as  fou  me  derli  louest." 
The  werwolf  la       1%e  werwolf  was  ful  glad  '  of  will/ams  speche, 

glad,  and  Usaea         Lf 

wiiiiam'a  ftet       -^    )>at  bi-het  him  in  hast  •  to  haue  help  after,       4376 
&  £aire  doun  to  his  fete  *  fel  hem  to  kisse, 
&  as  he  coude,  be  contenaunce  *  ful  kindeli  graunted, 
In  alle  wise  to  worche  ^  *  as  willmm  wold  seie, 
&  made  no  more  debat  *  in  no  maner  wice.  4380 

Queen  Braonden     as  soue  as  pQ  quen  *  saw  how  it  ferde, 

)>at  pe  werwolf  wold  •  worche  hire  no  schajje, 

sche  was  gretli^rlad  *  &  oft  god  )>onkes, 

&  pertili  bi-fore  alle  ]>e  puple  *  passed  him  tille,     4384 

&  bliue  bi-fore  J>e  best  •  on  bojje  knes  hire  sette, 

Mqring,  ,  &  mekli  in  pia  maner  *  mercy  sche  craued. 

••Sweet  AiphooM^  "  swcte  alphouns,"  sche  seide  •  "  mi  semli  lorde, 

the  people  thall 

aoon  see  th7         I  hauo  broujt  here  j)i  bote  •  to  bring  pe  of  sorwe  ;  4388 
■•""^  sone  schal  pe  puple  se  •  fi  semli  face. 

In  manhede  &  m  minde  *  as  it  out  to  bene. 
I  have  sfained        I  hauo  pe  gretll  argelt  •  to  god  ich  am  a-knowe, 

aijainst  TOO. 

for  redili  pe  to  reue  •  fi  rijt  eritage  ;  4392 

^at  piB  man  min  owne  sone  *  mijt  it  haue  hadde 
fei])li  after  ])i  fader  -  ich  forschop  ^e  ))anne 
In  piae  wise  to  a  werwolf  •  and  wend  pe  to  spille  ; 
bat  God  wius  not    but  god  wold  nou^t  *  bat  bou  were  lome.  4396 

thatjonshould       ^      . .     «      .       .        ,^  .  , 

be  lost.  for-])i  of  mi  mis-gelt  *  mercy  ich  craue, 

»MS.  "worthe." 


is  glad. 


and  kneds  befbrs 
the  werwolf 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


QUBBN  BBAUNDBN   BEOS   FOR  HEB  LIFB.  141 

lene  me  lif,  Jif  be  likes  •  alphouns,  i  be  praye,  8pMwmyiiiiB,aad 

''      '  *  /     *      V  J  ^1  ngvjp  harm 

&  at  fi  bidding  wol  i  be  *  buxuw  euer-more,  yon  more." 

&  lelli  as  my  lord  •  al  my  lif  Je  seme,  4400 

&  nener  agalt  ))e  wil  i  liue  *  in  game  ne  on  eraest ; 

&  giue  me  now  in  pi  grace  •  and  godli  fe  bi-seche,  [FoL  »6.] 

for  his  loue  ))at  mad  man  *  for-giue  me  pia  gelt." 

&  ban  wiatli  to  willzam  •  weping  sche  seide,  4404  sh©  ftirtb«-  bags 


'*  a !  kurtes  kni^t  *  for  cnistes  loue  of  heuene,  «ntorc«da  for  her, 

bidde  pia  buxu»i  best  *  be  merciabul  nou]>ey 

for  he  wol  worche  at  Ji  wille  •  i  wot  wel  forso^ 

More  ])an  for  alle  men  *  pai  on  mold  liuen ;  4408 

&  jou,  alle  hende  lordes  •  helpef  me  to  praye  SJeMS^to 

to  fis  kurtes  kni3t  •  to  graunt  my  bone.  ^  ^ ' 

to  fis  bestes  mercy  •  i  bowe  me  at  alle, 

to  worche  with  me  is  wille  '  as  him-self  likes."       4412 

Of  fe  quenes  profer  •  pe  puple  hadde  reuj>e, 
for  sche  fel  to-fore  pe  best  *  flat  to  ^e  grouwde  ; 
f  er  was  weeing  &  wo  •  wonderli  riue. 
but  so  kenli  ^eling  *  &  pe  kni^tes  alle  4416 

bi-sou^t  william  for  pe  quen  *  so])li  so  ^eAie, 

j)at  he  godli  al  his  gref  •  for-gaf  at  pe  last,  h^'Se^Idu'^ 

so  fat  sche  hastili  hijed  •  to  help  j)at  best ;  hedthebewt. 

&  ble))eli  bout«  grutching  *  j>at  graunted  sche  sone.  4420 
ban  stint  sche  no  lenger  •  but  bout  stryf  went  ^^^Jj*"**  ^, 

'  •   ^  "^  with  the  werwolf 

Into  a  choys  chaumber  •  pe  clerli  was  peinted,  *»*<>  •  p^^^^ 

]wit  non  went  hire  with  •  but  pe  werwolf  al-one. 

j)an  raujt  sche  forf  a  ring  •  a  riche  &  a  nobul,         4424 

pe  ston  fat  f eron  was  sti jt  •  was  of  so  stif  vertu,  '^^^  *°  **  ***^ 

fat  neufir  man  vpon  mold  •  nmt  it  him  on  haue,  egminet  aii 

wltdieraft. 

ne  schuld  he  with  wicchecraft  •  be  wicched  neuer-more, 
ne  perpjsche  *  with  no  poysoun  •  ne  purliche  enuene- 
med ;  4428 

ne  WTongli  schul  I  he  wiue  •  fat  it  in  wold  hadde. 
bat  riche  ring  ful  redily  •  with  a  red  silk  brede  ®^«  ^"J*  *^  '^^^ 

'*=*•'  '^  a  red  silk  thread 

«  MS.  "p#r8che."    Bead  "periache."— M. 


There  was  much 
weeping  snd  woe. 


draws  forth  s 
magic  ring,  with  a 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


142  QUEEK   BRAUNDEN   DISENCHANTS  THE  WERWOLF. 

pound  th«  woifi     i>e  quen  bond  als  bliue  •  a-boute  be  wolwes  necke. 

neck.  ' 

She  tekM  a  book  8e))e  fei))li  of  a  forcer  *  a  fair  bok  sche  rau^t,  4432 

and  read*  In  It  a  &  radde  ]>er-on  redli  *  ri^t  a  long  while, 

te^Sin^man  ^^  \^^  ^^®  made  liim  to  man  *  in  j^at  mene  while, 

***^  as  fair  as  fetys  *  and  als  freli  schapen, 

[P6L  ro.1  as  any  man  vpon  mold  •  mi^t  on  deuise.  4436 

wmiam  onij  waa  WBS  non  faine  in  world  *  but  will^am  allone, 

for  he  of  faimesse  was  flour  •  of  fi^kes  Jat  liue. 

The  werwolf  la  whau  be  werwolf  wist  •  bat  he  was  man  bi-come, 

veiT  ffladf 

fair  of  alle  fasoun  *  as  him  fel  to  bene,  4440 

he  was  gretli  glad  *  no  gum  ))urt  him  blame, 
ful  wel  him  liked  |>e  lessun  •  Jat  fe  lady  radde, 
bat  is  ashamed      so))li  )>at  he  was  SO  naked  *  sore  he  was  a-schamed, 

of  beinff  naked. 

whan  fe  quen  Jat  of-sey  •  sone  sche  seide  him  tille, 
She  tells  htm  he    /'  a  !  alphouns,  leue  lord  *  lat  be  alle  ]k)  )>ou3tes,     4445 
for  th^  are  alone,  i  SO  wel  ))ou  art  a-schamed  *  &  so  were  it  no  nede ; 

ne  bu)>  here  in  fis  hour  •  but  our  selue  tweyne. 

&  on  ]>e,  sire,  se  i  no  si^t  *  but  as  it  schuld  bene,   4448 

ue  ]?e  faile))  no  ))ing  *  ))at  falle))  a  man  to  haue. 
He  must  now  go    fare  uow  forj)  to  J?i  baj)  •  fat  faire  is  keuered, 

for  it  is  geinli  grei))ed  *  in  a  god  asise." 
Aiphonse  goes  to    ^  alphouTzs  auou  banuc  *  after  hire  sawe,  4452 

the  bath,  finding 

it  "tidily  warm.-  buskes  in  to  ]>e  baf  •  boute  more  noyse, 
&  fond  it  treuli  a-tired  •  &  tidili  warme. 
))e  quen  him  comforted  *  &  curtesli  him  serued 
as  mekkeli  as  sche  mi^t  *  in  alle  maner  wise  ;         4456 
for  no  bum  nas  hem  bi  •  but  hew^-self  tweyne. 

I^an  Je  curtes  quen  •  ful  cunyngU  saide, 
She  aaks  hfan        J^^  "  swcte  Sire,  saic  me  now  •  so  aou  cnet  help, 

who  shall  give  ,  ,  . 

him  his  oioUiesP    what  gom  wol  JO  ]>at  30U  giue  '  3our  gameme/zs  noupe  Y 
je  ne  tok  neuer  as  i  trowe  •  of  knijthod  |)e  hordere.  4461 
for-fi  fow  telle  me  of  whom  •  je  take  it  f enk, 
for  wel  je  wite  [what]  whij  *  wordiest  is  here." 

He  wyrs  he  will      «  Madame,"  ban  seide  alphouTis  •  "  be  marie  in  heuen, 

take  his  attire  and  '     '^  ^  ", 

the  order  of         I  wol  take  myn  a-tir  •  h  Jat  trie  ordere  4465 


The  qoeen  serves 
him. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THB  WERWOLF  ASKS  FOR  CLOTHES. 


143 


of  pe  wordiest  wei^  •  j)at  weldes  now  liue." 
"  hoo  is  )>at,''  seide  ]>e  quen  •  **  is  it  jour  fader  1" 
**  Nay,   bi  god,"   quath  alphuns   •  "  j)at  gart  me  be 
founned,  *  4468 

It  is  j>at  ilk  kud  kni3t  *  j>at  ^e  alle  knowe, 
Jat  deliuered  pe  of  fe  deth  •  fis  day  of  mi-selue. 
a  worjier  wie3li  in  j)is  world  •  wonejj  non  noufe, 
king  ne  knijt  as  of  kin  •  ne  of  kud  dedes.  4472 

liii  tir  of  him  wol  ich  take  •  and  fat  trie  order, 
&  lone  bim  as  mi  lege  lord  *  al  mi  lif  time." 
pe  quen  after  willtom  •  went  in-to  halle, 
&  tok  him  sli^li  bi  pe  sleue  *  &  saide  in  his  ere,     4476 
"  sire,  jif  fi  wille  were  *  pe  werwolf  J?e  bi-sechef, 
fat  tow  tit  com  him  to  •  to  tire  him  in  his  wedes ; 
he  ne  wol  fat  non  ofer  •  fat  worchipe  him  jeue." 
"  is  fat  sof ,"  saide  will/am  •  "  mi  swete  lady  hende  ? 
cleymef  he  after  clof es  '  for  cristes  loue  in  heuen  1  4481 
deceyue  me  noujt  with  f  i  dedes  •  but  seie  me  f  e  sof  e." 
"  jis,  bi  cmt,"  quaf  f  e  quen  •  "  clof  es  he  askes ; 
he  is  as  hoi,  heri3ed  be  god  *  as  he  was  euer  jite,    4484 
&  manliche  in  alle  maneres  *  as  to  man  falles ; 
hi3es  him  hastili  him  to  *  &  help  he  were  greifed ; 
for  i  wot  fat  fis  folk  •  fayn  wold  him  sene.  4487 

but  he  wol  fat  no  wi3t  •  to  chaumber  with  f e  come, 
but  meliors  f i  menskfal  make  *  &  f e  queues  doubter. 
Dame  florence  fe  faire  '  for  whom  was  fis  werre. 
hem  bof  e  he  biddef  bring  •  &  no  wijt  elles." 
fan  will^am  fal  wi^tli  •  as  man  ful  of  ioye,  4492 

clipte  f e  quen  &  kest  '  &  oft  crist  f onkes, 
fat  his  felawe  was  hoi  *  fat  hade  him  holp  oft. 
as  bliue  was  him  broujt  •  al  fat  bi-houed 
of  alle  comli  clof ing  •  fat  a  kni^t  schuld  haue ;      449j5 
no  man  vpOn  mold  •  mi3t  richer  deuise. 
fan  will/am  wi3tii  •  with  meliors  &  his  suster, 
&  f  e  comli  queue  '  spacli  forf  f  ei  went 
in-to  f e  chois  chaumber  '  f er  chau7»ged  was  fe  best 


knighthood  from 
the  worthiest  man 
•UTe^ 


▼Is.  Wffliam,  who 
■haU  be  his  liege 
lonL 

CFoL  70  b.} 


The  queen  tells 
Willimmthe 
werwolf  wiahee 
hfnx  to  qlothft  Mm, 


« Is  it  true,"  he 
says, "  that  he 
•eksforclothee?" 


'  Tes,"  sajs  she^ 
'  he  is  as  whole 


He  will  have  no 
one  bat  yoa  and 
MeUor  and  the 
princess 
Florenoe." 


WilUam  Idssee 
the  queen  for 
making  his  fellow 
whole. 


WilUam,  Mellor, 
Ac,  go  to  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  WILUAM   AND   OTHERS   00   TO   SEE   HIM. 

snd  tM  •  bath       out  of  be  werwolfe  wise  •  to  a  worbi  kniji  4501 

and  •  iMd,  with  '^  '^  ^ 

•  man  In  It  ban  bi-held  bei  be  bab  *  <&  a  bed  bi-side, 

whom  they  knew  #       #  # 

not.  <&  in  ^t  bed  als  bliue  *  j>at  bum  ]>ei  seien, 

■  )»at  non  so  semli  to  here  sijt  •  saw  fei  neu^  ere ;   4504 

Tei  th^  KTMi       but  of  bat  companie,  be  cmt  *  ber  ne  knew  him  none. 

him,  and 

▲iphonMUMwm,  naj^les  williom  wi^tli  '  wor])ili  him  grette, 
&  )>o  menskful  maidenes  '  mekli  ^er-after, 
&  ))an  alphoons  a-non  '  answeied  <&  saide,  4508 

<*  crist  krouned  king  *  sire  kni^t,  mot  30a  saue, 

<«  Sir  knight,         A  H  faire  felachipe  *  bat  folweb  be  after. 

you  glre  me  a  .       ,      .        .  .         .  -i  .  • 

poor  we'oome."      8116  km^t,  1  am  in  ])i  ki)>  *  &  comen  to  \\  owne, 

&  ]k)w  makes  me  now  *  but  )>is  mene  semblant      4512 
to  put  ]7e  of  peril  *  i  haue  nej  pe^isched  oft^ 
&  many  a  scharp  schoor  *  for  ])i  sake  ))oled, 
to  litel  fow  ipe  knowest  •  or  kinhed  me  kijes." 
^muSl^tat       "  eertes,  sire,  J)at  is  soj  "  •  seide  willtam  Janne,      4516 
coixjnre  you  to       "I  no  wot  in  bis  world  •  what  bat  ae  are ; 

aej  who  you  are.**     -         .  .  -  , 

but  1  cowiure  jou,  be  cnst  •  Jat  on  croyce  was  peyned, 
J>at  je  seie  me  swij>e  so))  *  ho-so  30  bene." 
«« I  am  the  *<  I  am  he,  be  werwolf"  •  sede  alphou/wbanne,       4520 

werwolf,  who  '  ■»  ^  r  r  i 

have  saved  you      "  J>at  haue  sufEred  for  J)i  sake  •  many  son  peynes, 
periia."  &  pult  )>e  out  of  pariles  •  Jer  J)ou  perisched  *  schuldest> 

nade  goddes  grete.mi^t  be  *  <&  mi  gode  help." 
"  certes,  sire,  fat  is  sof  "  •  sede  willtam  Janne,       4524 
wuiiwn  emhraoee  ^  j^pes  li^tli  him  to  '  &  lacclus  him  in  armes  : 

him  with  great  "^  ^  ' 

Joy-  with  clipping  &  kesseng  •  J?ei  kidden  gret  ioye. 

alle  fe  men  vpon  mold  *  ne  mijt  half  telle 
]>e  mir])  fat  was  maked  *  in  pe  mene  while.  4528 

&  3if  willtom  was  glad  *  wittow  forsoj^e, 
Meliors  was  moche  more  *  jif  it  so  mi^t  bene ; 
&  florence  of  fat  fare  *  f anne  gret  ferli  hadde. 

Florence  grorte      ^  gone  as  sche  him  saw  •  loueli  sche  him  crett,      4532 

him,  and  he  o       -» 

inrtantiy  (uia  in     &  he  godli  a-gayn  '  gret  bat  gode  mayde, 

love  with  her. 

&  for  f  e  beaute  fat  sche  bar  *  as  bliue  his  hert 
turned  to  hire  treuli  •  to  loue  for  euer-more, 
>Bead"peri8che"(?) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


him  as  a  knight. 


PRINCE  ALPHONbB  FALI^  IN   LOVE  WITH  FLORBNOB.  l45 

wHan  )>ei  in  ))at  gladnesse  *  a  gret  while  Iiade  sete, 

alphouws  asked  a-non  •  a-tdr  for  to  hane,  4637  Then  Aiphom* 

^  '  Mktforhii 

to  fare  oat  as  fast  *  with  his  fader  to  speke,  dothM,  to  go  and 

see  hl8  Ikther. 

&  with  lordesse  of  fat  lond  *  j>at  him  long  hade  missed.       CFoi.  n  b.} 

&  will/am  wijtli  •  with-oute  any  more,  4640 

Grei))ed  him  as  gaili  *  as  any  gom  pxui  bene, 

of  alle  trie  a-tir  •  ^t  to  kni^t  longed, 

80  fat  non  mijt  a-mend  *  •  a  mite  worjj,  i  wene. 

&  whan  fei  were  at  wille  •  as  J)ei  wold  be  greijjed,  4544 

eche  on  hent  oper  bi  f  e  hand  •  hendli  &  fidre, 

&  hastili  in-to  fe  hei3e  halle  •  hijeden  in-fere.  toSe^di****** 

whan  J?e  p^les  puple  •  perceyueden  hem  *  come, 

Many  a  lord  ful  loueli  *  lep  hem  a^ens,  4648 

as  )>o  J?at  were  geinli  glad  •  on  J)at  gom  to  loke. 

Gret  murrpe  at  j>at  metyng  *  was  mad,  be  30a  sure. 

fe  king  of  spayne  forsoje  •  knew  his  sone  sone,  The  Ung  of 

&  gret  him  ferst  as  a  glad  man  *  &  oft  god  ))onke8,  4662  us  mo. 

)»at  he  so  faire  hade  foonde  *  his  formest  sone. 

sej^en  J^e  lordes  of  londe  '  loueli  him  gretten, 

&  his  bold  broJ)er  •  be-fore  alle  oj)er ; 

saue  be  kiiu;  him-self  •  semliest  he  him  crret,  4656  The  werwolf  la 

'  ^  o     ->  greetedbyhia 

&  most  ioye  for  j)at  metyng  •  made  fat  time.  brother. 

no  tong  mijt  telle  •  treuli  pe  sofe, 

fe  ioye  fat  was  wrou^t  •  with  lasse  &  with  more. 

be  comli  quen  of  paleme  •  offc  crist  fonked,  4660  The  queen  of 

Palermo  thanlca 

fat  hade  hire  sent  of  his  sond  *  so  moche  ioye  to  hane,    chrtat. 

&  hade  setteled  hire  sorwe  *  so  sone,  fat  was  huge. 

sone  fe  semli  segges  •  were  sette  in  halle  ;  to^Mr  prop«r 

f  e  real  rinkes  bi  reson  •  at  f  e  heije  dese,  4664  p***^ 

&  alle  of er  afterward  *  on  f e  side  beTiches, 

&  sete  so  in  solas  *  sadli  ful  fe  halle, 

eche  dingneli  at  his  d^^re  *  to  deme  f  e  sof  e. 

whan  f  e  noyse  was  slaked  *  of  f  e  semli  bumes,      4568 

f  e  king  of  spayne  spak  •  to  alphonns  his  sone,  SdrSS  htaSS 

»  MS.  "  a-mand."    Read  "  amend."— M. 
a  MS.  "  whan."     Read  «  hem."— M. 
10 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


146  ALPHONBB  ASKS  WHAT  OAVSKD  THB  WAB. 

&  sede,  ''semli  sone  *  sore  has  me  longed 
to  se  j>i  &eli  face  *  ^t  i  folklore  hadda 
CFoLTTj       for  Jis  comli  quen  •  )>iirtli  jone  kni^tes  dedes,         4572 
ha))  ys  alle  in  hold  *  to  harm  at  hire  wille. 

njingKhad       but  swete  sono  *  saide  it  ha)>  ben  oft, 

tiMirdtUTennoe    ^t  OUT  deliueraunce  *  was  don  on  ^  one  ;  4575 

ly  him  o^u        Jurth  p6  schuld  we  help  haue  •  or  neuer-mor©  elles. 
J^r-fore,  heuen  king  *  heried  mot  ^e  bene, 
^at  hsLp  pe  lend  lif  *  ts  alle  to  deliuere." 

AJphooMinqtibrM  " Rweto  siie,"  seido  alphouns  •  "so  lou  crist  help, 

war.  wharfore  was  al  pis  fare  *  formest  bi-giinne  9 "         4580 

"  bi  crist,  sone,"  qna)>  pe  king  •  "  to  carpe  pe  sofe, 

Thi  ung  nyt,      alle  be  werre  &  bis  wo  *  is  our  wronoe  dedes. 

thu  dJunMi  for      1  dcsired  piB  damisele  *  )>at  digne  is  &  nobul, 

*  to  haue  hire  to  )»i  hioper  *  )»at  here  bi  pe  sittej> ;     4584 

H«rmo(h«r  would  ac  hire  moder  in  no  maner  •  hire  nold  me  graunte. 

not  grant  it»  and 

I  wastwi  thdr       for-))i  wi3tli  with  werre  *  i  wasted  alle  hire  londes, 

&  brou^t  hire  at  swiche  bale  *  ^t  sche  mercy  craued, 
in  j>is  maner  ^at  sche  *  most  mekli  &  faire,  4588 

do  hire  Srwei  with  hire  doujter  *  boute  more  harme ; 
sche  wilned  nou^t  elles  *  but  poi  nold  i  graunt. 
BntthUboid       but  ])an  com  fis  kene  kni^t  •  &  pvath  his  clene  strengfe, 
priflODara."  boldli  in  batajlc  *  he  bar  doun  vs  alle,  4592 

&  pult  Ys  in  prison  *  to  payne  at  his  grace ; 
j)us  sped  we  vs  out  of  spayne  •  to  spire  after  winnyng." 

Aiphonseanfwmrt,    A  IphouTis  pQXi  a-non  *  auswercd  &  saide, 

-f^  "  faire  fader,  bi  mi  fei)>  •  foHli  je  wroujten,       4596 
"Ton  did  wrong,  to  wilne  after  wedlok  •  bat  wold  nou3t  a-eente, 

and oan only  ..     -•  .  i  i  .t  i 

blame  yoorMir.      ^at  mowe  jc  wito  bi  jour  werkes  *  how  wropli  ■  )e 
spedde ; 
to  wicke  was  jour  conseil  •  &  jour  wille  after ; 
Bn^Thopeaii       jif  je^  hauc  wonuc  pe  worse  •  wite  it  jour-selue.     4600 

oanbomad6to  _  -  -.  .^  i«  •  3 

cttdweiL"  but  i  hope  to  heuen  king  *  jif  je  wol  here  mi  wordes, 

>  Read  "  wrongli."— M. 
*M8.  "he."    Reiid"ie."— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ALPH0N8B  REVEALS  WILLIAM'S   PARJSNTAOB. 


147 


4604 


4608 


4612 


4616 


al  fiis  bale  sclial  be  brou^t  *  to  bote  at  pe  last." 

to  ]>e  quen  of  paleme  *  alphouns  ]7tis  saide, 

'^  a !  menskful  madame  *  mekes  alle  ^our  peple, 

)»t  non  spend  no  speche  *  til  i  speke  hane." 

j>an  was  silens  mad  '  to  seie  al  pe  so)>e. 

"  ladis  &  ofer  lordes  '  lestenef  now  my  sawe  ! 

J>is  je  witef  wel  aUe  •  with-oute  any  fabtd, 

fai  pis  lond  hade  be  lore  *  at  pe  last  ende, 

jif  piae  werres  hade  lasted  *  any  while  here. 

but  god  }ou  sent  swiche  grace  •  of  his  grete  mi3t, 

])at  pia  kud  kni^t  *  with  his  clene  5treng])e 

haj)  i-bet  al  joure  bale  •  &  bronjt  to  ^our  wille 

alle  ^our  fon  ])at  with  fors  •  defoyled  ^on  long. 

3it  wot  non  wiseli  •  wennes  he  come, 

ne  what  wei^  he  is  •  but  wite  schal  30  sone. 

3if  J?at  bum  wel  him  bar  •  i  blame  him  but  litel ; 

for  mater  i-now  ha^  eche  man  *  to  mene  pe  soj^e, 

his  moder  J?at  is  in  meschef  •  to  meyntene  &  help ; 

&  schal  come  him  bi  kinde  *  3if  he  crist  loue."        4620 

"  what  bi-tokenej)  j)is  tale  •  tellej,  i  b^-seche, 

whi  seie  30  so  1 "  •  seide  J>e  quene  fanne. 

"  sertes,  madame,"  seid  alphou72s  •  "  sofli  me  leue. 

pw  comli  kni3t  is  Ji  sone  •  bi  crist  J?at  me  wrou3t ;  4624 

povL  bar  him  of  Ji  bodi  •  king  ebrouns  was  his  fader. 

al  pia  lordchip  of  j^is  lond  *  is  lelli  his  owne. 

&  i  am  J?e  werwolf  •  wite  30  for  so))e, 

j)at  bi-fore  his  fader  •  ful  30Te  i  30U  bi-ref t, 

&  passed  with  him  mi  weie  •  prestli  fro  30U  alle. 

))e  king  &  hise  kni3tes  •  with  kries  ful  huge, 

f ei  jsewed  ri3t  to  fe  see  •  to  sle  me  3if  fei  mi3t. 

but  bliue  boute  hot  •  fe  brode  water  i  passed, 

boute  hurt  oper  harm  •  heri3ed  be  goddes  grace,  • 

psi  so  sauf  sent  me  ouer  •  wif  fi  sone  sounde. 

&  gode  ladi,  3if  f  e  like  •  loue  me  neuer  pe  worse, 

fat  i  pe  bam  away  bar  •  to  blame  had  i  be  elle[s],  4636 

for  i  wist  ful  wel  •  wat  wo  him  was  toward      ^ 
10  • 


Alphonse  cniTM 
tUeace  while  be 
q>eek>  flirther. 

[PoLWM 

**LadieteDd 
lords,  this  Und 
had  been  lost  if 
the  war  had 
laated. 


But  thii  knight 
hath  remedied  all 
joorgrlei; 


and  yet  no  one 
knowa  who  he  is. 


He  did  quite  rigltl 
tohelpHiB 

XOXHBB.** 


"What  means 
this  P"  said  the 
queen. 


"Tlds  knight, 
madame,  is  THT 
BOK,  and  king 
Ebroons  was  his 


4628 


4632 


I  am  the  werwolf 
who  took  him 
awajfromyoo 

an. 

Then  the  Mng 
and  his  knights 
porsoedmoas 
fSur  as  to  the  sea 
[Straits  of 


which  I  crossed 
over  in  saMj. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  WHY  THB  WERWOLF  BTOLB  WILLIAM  AWAT. 

Had  I  not  taken    ne  liad  i  80  do,  he  hade  be  ded  *  many  a  day  passed, 
would  MKm  haTt    pe  king  ebrouns  hrofer  *  be-)>ou3t  j^is  oft^ 

[FoLTs.]        if '  )»is  ilk  bold  kni^t  *  had  be  brou^t  out  of  Hue,     4640 
he  schold  have  entied  as  eyr  *  ^is  eritage  to  hold, 
after  pe  kinges  day  *  bi  dessent  of  blode. 
&  sone  as  a  schrewe  schuld  *  pe  schrewedest  he  ])on^t ; 
Foe  Bbroona'        he  coynted  him  queyntli  •  with  po  tvo  ladies,         4644 
ladiMwhohad      ^t  hade  )>at  time  ]»  sone  *  to  kepe  in  warde, 
wmiam  in  thair    ^  i^eded  hem  so  moche  •  wij  alle  maner  finges, 
&  bi-het  hem  wel  more  *  j>an  i  30U  telle  kan, 
Gret  lordchip  of  londes  •  &  liking  at  wille,  4648 

so  psi  )>8i  him  bi-hi3t  *  bi  a  schort  terme, 
topoiMm  tha        |)at  ))ei  pn'ueli  wold  enpoysoun  *  pe  king  &  his  sone, 
both.  to  haue  do  krouned  him  king  *  to  kepe  j>at  reaume. 

When  1  knew  It,    but  whan  i  knew  al  here  cast  •  of  here  wic  wille,     4652 

I  waa  grierad,  .       .  «.  « 

and  for  pity  atoia    I  ne  mi^t  it  sufier  '  for  sorwe  &  for  reu])e, 
"'^'  pai  here  wicked  wille  •  in  plae  wise  ended. 

&  perioT  i  him  tok  *  now  haue  i  told  J?e  sofe, 
ihaveevarhaipad  &  haue  him  holp  herto  •  wanne  he  hade  nede,        4656 

him  at  need,  and  .... 

hare  brought  him  as  moche  as  1  mi^t  *  in  eny  maner  wise  : 

&  hider  i  brou^t  him,  be  30U  siker  •  jour  bales  for  to 
amende, 
and  now  yield       haue  him  uow  bi  be  hand  •  i  aeld  him  here  to  be." 

him  to  thee  ^  ^  ' 

again." 


TlThan '  fe  comli  quen  •  J)at  carping  hade  herde,  4660 
^  "    &  saw  bat  was  hire  sone  •"feobli  i-proued, 


When  the  qneen 

joywaa  "    &  saw  poX,  was  hire  sone  •"feojli  i-proued, 

mibouided.  j^^.  ^^^  jm^TL  vpoTi  mold  *  mijt  telle  Je  ioye 

)>at  was  mad  hem  bi-twene  *  i;i  ))e  mene  wh[i]le, 
betwene  J>e  dame  &  )>e  doujtcr  •  &  hire  dere  sone,  4664 
with  clipping  &  kesseng  •  &  oper  kinde  dede. 
;/        ueiior  perhaps      &  )if  any  mi^t  be  most  *  meliors  was  gladdest, 

^  waetbegladdeet  ;  ,        ,.  ,      ,  1   ^  %  v   * 

ofaii,  Uiather      ]7at  hire  Joueuche  lemman  *  was  lord  of  ))at  reaume, 
au^aUa^      bi  kinde  as  kinges  sone  '  &  god  knijt  him-selue.     4668 

MS.  "  of."    Perhaps  we  should  guhetitute  »/.— M. 
s  MS.  <*Mhan."    The  nibricator  has  here  and  elsewhere  made 
a  mistake,  and  inserted  a  capital  M  for  a  W.— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ALPH0N8B  TELLS  THB  WHOLE  BTORT.  149 

Bwiclie  murrthe  as  was  mad  *  at  pai  metyng  {^anne, 

&  J>at  of  al  )>at  puple  *  pB,t  in  fe  paleys  were, 

tonge  mi^t  non  telle  *  pe  tenj>e  ^  del,  for  so])e. 

&  anon,  after  f&t '  alphouTzs  ])anne  hem  tolde,        4672      [foL  ts  b.] 

alle  pe  happes  j>at  he  hadde  *  al  holly  to  )>e  hende,  aUtiMdetidL»^ 

firom  )>at  time  ]>at  he  tok  *  pe  child  fro  his  frendes. 

how  j>e  fEkder  him  folwed  -  fayn  him  to  quelle ;  how  he  bore 

&  how  he  bar  forf  pe  ham  •  ouer  j)e  brode  water ;  4676  water  j  ^^" 

&  se])en  how  he  sou^t  for]>  *  hi  Belcou)>  wei3es,  how  he  curled 

Bering  ener  Jat  bam  •  be  ni3te8  and  daie,  ^aye  to^T** 

til  he  com  bi  a  forest  •  seuen  mile  fro  rome ;  ^^^  ***"  "**""' 

&  how  be  cou-herde  com  him  to  •  <&  kept  be  child  how  the  cowherd 

^  ^     '^  found  him,  and 

aft^y  4680  then  the  emperor  J 

&  se]7en  how  J^emp^ronr  *  son^t  out  to  hunte, 

&  fond  him  in  pe  forest  *  &  faire  hade  him  home, 

&  tok  him  to  kepe  •  to  his  doubter  dere ; 

&  how  Jje  meke  mayde  &  he  '  melled  of  loue,         4684  how  he  and  the 

&  hadde  here  liking  in  loue  *  a  long  time  ofte  ;  daughter  loved 

&  how  pe  kinges  sone  of  grece  *  kom  hire  to  wedde,  ' 

&  on    be  morwe  bat   be  manage   •  schold  haue  be  hc^theWera 

'  '         '  ^  fled,  dad  in  two 

maked^  wiate  beara* 

how  J)ei  went  a-wai  •  in  wite  beres  skinnes ;  4688        ' 

"  fer-afler,  sire,  i  pe  saued  •  for8oJ)e  as  J?ow  knowest, 
whanne  alle  pe  puple  prestili  •  pursewed  after, 
to  haue  do  pe  to  de);e  *  &  )>i  dere  make.  ' 

A  at  boneuent  i  pe  broujt  •  fram  Jje  breme  qnarrer,  ^^  *^  escaped 

whan  al  pe  cuntre  was  umbe-cast  •  with  clene  men  of 
armes,  4693 

to  haue  pe  take  f«r  tit  •  &  to  dethe  hampred ; 
I  tok  here  souerayne  sone  •  so  saued  i  pe  fere." 
seben  he  told  hou  he  dede  •  here  hides  ban  chaunffe,       ^®T  ^^^^  ^  . 

'  J-  -o  >  exchanged  their 

&  dede  hem  haue  hertee  skinnes  •  to  hiden  in  h.em  wdesforharte* 

1     .  ^   ■kins; 

bofe.  4697 

**  sejen  at  a  wide  water  •  i  wan  30U  ouer  boje, 
a  tokene  ^it  of  Jat  time  •  telle  i  mai  fi  burde. 
>MS.  "ton|>e."    See  L  4715* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


150  WILLIAM  8WBABS  FRIENDSHIP  TO  ALPHONSE. 

and  how  the         a  bovc  hire  ^af  a  bufifet  •  with  a  breme  ore,  4700 

bwg^-lxqr  hit  ' 

Meiior  with  mi      80  bat  hiio  lif  lelU  *  nei^  hade  ache  lore." 

oar. 

alle  here  happes  holli  '  alphouns  telle)>  j>ere» 
&  what  he  hade  suf&ed  \to  sauen  here  liues. 

winiam  wM  v«y  Tj|7han  william  hade  herd  •  holli  his  wordes,        4704 

glad  at  finding  h«      Ww 

was  king  BtHoans*    ^  ^   he  was  gretli  glad  *  no  gom  j>urt  him  wite, 
"*^[FoL  74.]        fat  al  )>e  puple  in  Jje  place  •  a-pertli  knewen 

)»at  he  was  kindeli  *  king  ebrouTis  sone. 
He  embraoea  and   ]»ui  ku^t  he  alphouns  anon  *  loueli  in  armes,  4708 

saying.  &  dipped  him  &  kessed  *  &  kindeli  sayde^ 

"  a  !  faire  frend  alphouns  •  ioye  J)e  bi-tide, 
•'MayOodrequita  &  god  for  his  grete  mi^t  *  \\  godnesse  \^  3elde, 

,  &  J)i  tenM  trauayles  •  fow  hast  for  me  sufixed,  ^4712 

&  for  my  loueli  lemman  *  lord  it  f  e  quite  ! 
Par  I  know  not     foj  i  ne  wot  in  bis  world  •  what  wise  i  mi^t 

how  to  reqnlte  '  ^  ^ 

thae  the  tenth       quite  be  [be]  tenbedel  *  in  al  mi  lif  time. 

bi^it  ]»er  nis  god  vnder  god  *  j>at  i  may  gete  eu£?',     4716 
Auioandoahan  j)at  it  [uo]  schal  redoli  be  fin  •  at  fin  owne  wille;  * 
make  au  thine.      HO  HO  dede  fat  i  may  do  *  fat  ne  schal  be  do  sone, 

&  loue  lelli  what  f  ou  louest  *  al  mi  lif  dawes, 
SrtLl^'h?       &  hate  hei^U  in  hert  •  fat  f ou  hate  f enkest,         4720 
«nine.  so  fat  my  hert  holli  •  schal  hold  him  at  f i  wille. 

&  f  erto  hei^eliche  am  i  hold  *  for  holli  i  knowe 
AUthatthoohaat  i,at  alle  be  sawes  be  sob  •  bat  bou  saidest  ere  : 

aaid  la  wholly  '  '  f      w       j  ^ 

true."  sadde  sorwes  for  mi  sake  *  safired  astow  manye."   4724 

''  sertes,  sire,  fat  is  sof  "  *  seide  alphouns  f anne, 

**^^^  «^     "  Me  f inkef  je  mi3t  be  hold  •  to  quite  me  mi  mede ; 

Aiphonae.  &  SO  i  desire  fat  f ou  [do]  *  •  3if  jou  dere  f inkes. 

"ja  !  wold  god,"  seide  william  •  "  fat  i  wist  nouf e  4728 

"In  what  way?-  In  what  mauer  bat  i  miat  •  mest  with  be  piece, 

anawered  '  ^  t    a^         * 

William.  or  fat  i  wait  worldes  god  •  fat  f ou  woldest  ^eme," 

"  }is,  sire,"  seide  alphouns  •  "  so  me  crist  help, 

>  Here  follow  two  lines  (ont  of  place)  which  occur  again  below. 
See  U.  4722,  4723,  and  the  note. 

>  Or  insert  *^  wole,"  as  Sir  F.  Madden  suggests. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AliPHONSB  ASKS  FLOBBNOB  IN  ICABBUOB.  151 

her  nifl  god  vnder  god  •  )>at  i  gretli  willne^  4732  ••Tiwre  u  no 

as  o  Jnng  y&t  ]k)u  woldest  *  wilfulli  me  giaunt"  fiv  m  om  thing." 

**  jis,  i-wiase,"  seide  williom  *  *'  wilne  what  ]>e  likes, 

}ei}  )»ou  in  hast  woldest  haue  *  hoUi  al  mi  leaume ; 

I  wold  nowt  wilne  a  mite  worb  •  but  meliors  allone."  ••i  win  gnnt  joa 

'  balf  my  kingdom 

alphouns  a-non  •  answered  banne  &  seide,  4737  -«:iything  i»t 

'^  Melior." 

*^  I  kepe  noi^t  of  )>i  kingdom  *  be  crist  ]7at  me  bor^t,  [FoL  74  b.i 

ne  of  )>i  loueli  lemman  *  lelly  but  in  gode. 

I  ne  wilne  no-Jing  but  )>i  suster  •  to  be  samen  wedded,  JJjt'iwwto*** 

to  weld  here  as  my  wif  •  al  my  lif  tyme."  4741  ^'**-" 

"  m,  jirorbi  god,"  seide  willwim  •  "  wel  were  me  banne,  "'^^  Tf?  ^^ 

r^^        r    o  ^  r        ^      indeed,  if  thou 

^  i  wist  fat  ^w  woldest  •  here  to  wiue  haue.  «Mwt  nMny  w 

it  were  a  wonderful  werk  '  jif  )>ou  woldest  euere    4744 

Meke  pe  in  eny  man^r  *  to  be  maried  so  lowe." 

"jis  beter,  sire,"  seide  alphou«s  •  "i  preie  )>eof  noujt  ]^*^^J^^^ 

elles,  bat  that.*' 

for  al  pe  sorwe  ]>at  i  haue  sufi&ed  *  for  )>i  sake  eu6r. 
but  graunte  me  boute  grucching  *  to  haue  )>at  gaie 
maide."  '  ^^'  4748 

**  bi  god,  sire,"  seide  william  • "  bat  gart  me  be  fouimed,  "Thou  ehait  haj* 

her,  with  hslf  o4 

^u  schalt  [haue]  '  hire  at  )>in  best  *  &  with  hire  al  my  or«amj 

kingdom." 

leaume, 
ofer  half  witterli  •  with-out  any  lette." 
"  nay,  crist  forbede^"  seide  alphouws  *  •  "  for  his  holi 

blode,  4752 

bat  i  were  so  wicked  •  to  wilne  ouit  of  bi  gode  :  "Ney.iaskimt 

f  -V  X    o         /  that  lady  only  .•• 

I  ne  bidde  noujt  a  bene  worj  •  but  j)at  burde  one." 

fan  wiUiam  as  a  glad  man  '  godli  him  f  onked, 

&  seide,  "sertes,  nowe  [we]*  schul  be  •  samew  hole  ^Ji^J^^^e 

frendes,"  4756  ^^J'"'*^^^ 

klli  bref  eren  in  lawe  *  our  lord  be  it  )>onked ; 
for  al  fe  weljw  of  pe  world  •  at  wille  nouj  vs  fellej)." 
Jan  al  Je  puple  in  J)e  paleys  •  prestli,  fo[r]  ioye,  ^^  ^dLd 

Maden  al  ]>e  murpe  *  Jat  men  mi^t  demse,  4760  gn*^, 

I  Bead  «<  Bohalt  kau$  hire."— M.  *  MS.  *<  alpbnons." 

*  Bead  *'nowe  we  idmL'* 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


152 


GFLOBIANDB  AND  AOELONB  ARE   PENITENT. 


&  fe  comli  quen  *  ful  oft  crist  ])onked, 
fat  hade  so  wi3tli  of  hire  wo  *  so  wel  hire  coTnforted. 
tid  were  fe  tidinges  told  •  wide  where  a-boute 
vti^^^"^  of  fat  ferli  fat  was  fallen  fere  •  fast  fan  fer-after,  4764 
Gret  puple  drow  to  palem  •  to  proue  fe  sof e, 
to  loke  on  fe  lordes  •  in  liking  at  wille. 


■pnadereiy- 
whert. 


As  toon  M  it  WM 
known  that  the 
two  UuUm  would 
havebetrajed 
William, 


[FoL  760 
th^  were  afridd 
thflj  would  be 
barnt,  drawn,  or 
hanged. 

So  Olorlande  and 
Aoelone  pat  on 


and  pot  them- 
aelTesin 
William's  graoe. 


"Webegforo 
lives, 


and  hope  to  be 
allowed  to  du 
penance^ 


"VTow  forto  muwge  forf er  •  as  fe  mater  falles. 
-*-^   whan  f  ise  [tidinges]  ^   wore  told  *  to  lasse  <&  to 
more,  4768 

fat  f 0  tvo  trattes  fat  william  •  wold  haue  traysted, 
f o  ladyes  fat  had  him  to  loke  •  &  leren  in  jouf e, 
fei  wisten  witterly  f anne  *  with-oute  any  letto, 
fat  fei  sohuld  be  do  to  defe  *  deuKuUi  in  hast,      4772 
brent  in  bri3t  fiur  •  to-drawe,  or  an-honged, 
as  f ilk  fat  [were]  *  worf i  •  for  fere  wicked  dedes — 
Gloriauris  &  achillones  •  fo  tvo  ladies  hi3ten — 
bline  fei  hem  bi-f out  •  what  bote  mi^t  hem  help,  4776 
sef  e  here  treson  was  kud  *  &  knowe  al  a-boute. 
hastili  fei  hent  hem  on  *  heijresse  ful  rowe 
next  here  bare  bodi  •  &  bare  f ot  fei  went, 
&  fedre  bi-fore  william  •  fei  felle  on  knes  bofe,      4780 
&  gone  hem  in  his  grace  *  for  fat  grete  gUt, 
&  knoulecheden  al  f e  cas  *  how  fei  cast  hadde, 
to  haue  sotiliche  sleyn  *  him-self  &  his  fader, 
bi  best  of  f e  kinges  brof er  •  fat  bale  to  haue  wrou^t. 
"  lete  vs,  sire,  haue  f  e  lif  •  wil  our  lord  wold,         4785 
we  meke  vs  in  joure  merci  •  at  alle  maner  poyntes, 
to  sle  vs  or  to  saue  •  whef  er  30U  god  likes, 
fat  we  ar  worfi  to  fe  deth  •  wel  we  be  arknowe,     4788 
but  wold  je  graunt  vs  jour  grace  •  for  goddes  loue  of 

heneriy 
to  put  vs  to  sum  place  •  penaunce  to  wirche, 
&  late  vs  haue  f  e  lif  •  whil  our  lord  wold. 


'  This  word  is  surely  wanted ;  cf.  1.  4763. 

«  Read  « that  wfu  worthi,"  or  « %cerc  worthL"— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WILLIAM'a   MESSAGE  TO   THE   EMPEROR   OP   ROME.  153 

Jat  we  mi^t  a-mende  •  sum  of  our  mis-gilt,  4792 

&  for  jour  fad[er]e  *  &  for  jou  •  feijfli  to  preie.  "»*  ^  P™y  *» 

jif  30  worche  so  '  worchipe  mijt  je  gete,  fluher." 

&,  dere  lord,  of  J>e  deth  •  may  no  god  dede  falle, 

bot  a  litel  wicked  wille  •  per-with.  wold  be  slaked." 

alfe  bamage  as  bliue  *  baden  for  hem  jeme,  4797 

pB.%  pei  most  in  alle  maner  *  j>at  trespas  amende. 

&  william  ban  wijtli  •  here  wille  hab  irrauT^ted,  wmiMn  gnnte 

'  ^  r  D  >  them  thair  llyes, 

80  fat  fei  wroujt  \n  fat  wise  •  &  wold  be  gode  after. 

sone  were  f  e  ladies  '  to  an  hermitage  broujt,  4801 

&  liueden  fere  in  god  lif  •  wil  our  lord  wold,  Ti^i^*  *" 

In  penannce  &  in  prayeres  •  priueli  &  loude, 

til  bei  went  of  bis  world  •  whan  god  wold  hem  fecche.     *ui  **»•  **«•  <>' 

now  lete  i  here  of  fe  ladies  •  &  lestenef  a-nofer,     4805 

what  bi-tidde  of  f  is  tale  •  as  f  is  store  tellef .  CFoI.  75  6.] 


w 


illtam  fan  with-oute  more  •  wijtli  f er-after, 


'|.*.^«nade  him  menskful   messageres   *  to  mene  fe  wmiam  tends 

SOfe^  4808   emperor  of 

f  e  grettest  lordes  of  fat  land  *  fat  lellest  were  hold,  ' 

&  konyngest  of  kurtesie  ■  &  kowden  fairest  speke. 

to  f  emperour  of  rome  *  redeli  he  hem  sent, 

&  with  loneli  letteres  •  lelli  him  binsou^t.  4812  beeeeoWng  wm  to 

^  come  to  Palermo 

x\i  fat  \a  wille  were  •  with-oute  any  lette,  to  hu  daughter'e 

marriage, 

to  be  fere  with  his  best  bumes  •  bi  a  certayne  time, 

to  mensk  f  e  manage  *  of  meliors  his  doujter. 

and  jif  alisauwdrine  •  were  banne  aliue,  4816  »nd  asHng  that 

^  '  '  Alexandrine 

fat  sche  most  with  him  come  •  curtesli  he  prayde.  might  come  too. 

fan  were  f  e  messangeres  •  in  alle  maner  wise  l^ 
-SO  trieliche  artired  •  to  telle  fe  sofe,       ^ 
of  hors  &  of  barneys  •  &  [what]  ^  hem  most  neded, 
fat  no  wiejh  of  f is  world  *  f urt  wilne  beter ;  4821 

&  went  forf  on  here  way  •  wijtly  and  fast,  S^l'^^^JST' 

til  f  ei  redli  hade  rai^t  •  to  grete  rome  euene. 
yrhan  f  e  bold  baroimes  •  be-fore  f  emperour  come,  4824 
«  Eea4  **  fodere."— M.  «  See  line  4187. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


154  THB  BUPEBOR's  jot  at  THB  MB88AOB. 

and  gnat  um        fol  godli  ])ei  him  gret  *  gladli,  as  fei  oi^t, 
AipboQM  king  of  feist  in  alphouns  half  *  j>at  king  was  of  spayne, 

for  ]>empoui  &  he  *  hadde  be  felawes  ^oie^ 
and wdunnUng  eepen  in  worfi  williams  •  feA  king  was  of  poyle,    4828 

&  Bouerajn  of  dsile  *  as  schold  a  king  bena 
^^  Maiior'i     ^  8e)»en  in  meliois  name  '  fat  was  hise  meiy  doujtar. 

Aiafe  kinges  half  of  poyle  *  praiede  him  fayre^ 
to  eome  to  to  be  at  paleme  with  his  puple  *  presteli  &  sone,   4833 

Pal«nnotohla        ,.  ^       ^  a. 

danghiar's  Di  a  certeyn  day  *  ])at  set  was  sone  after, 

"^""^^  to  menske  pe  manage  •  of  meliois  his  doujter, 

for  to  wiue  he  wold  heie  take  *  ])at  welt  yai  reanma 
whanne  fe  messageis  hade  munged  *  of  meliors  p^ 
schene,  4836 

The  emperor  Mkt  Gretteliche  wss  ho  ffladed  *  &  ffan  for  to  seie» 

where  hli  o  o  ^ 

dMghter  If.         ^  loidinges,  for  jour  leute  *  lelli  me  telles, 

jif  ^e  wite  in  any  wise  •  were  be  )>at  burde  1 " 
[FoL  76.]       «  Marie,  sire,"  sede  fe  messageres  '  "  je  mowe  ts  wel 

dre.    Hereishir  trowe.  4840 

letter." 

pe  niilde  mayde  meliors  *  in  paleme  now  dwelles ; 
Loo  here  hire  owne  letteres  •  to  leue  it  pe  beter." 
The  king  uds  a     be  king  komauTided  a  clerk  •  keneli  &  swibe  1 

derk  reed  the         ^  °  f  > 

letter*  to  loke  on  po  letteres  *  and  lelli  hem  rede,  484^' 

)>at  he  mi}i  wi^tli  wite  *  what  fat  fei  mened. 
and  the  derk       f  e  clerk  pBnuQ  deliuerli  *  yndede  f  o  letteres, 
■a  the  nieaaengera  &  fond  as  pe  messageres  *  hade  muTzged  be-fore, 
^^  '■'*•  how  pe  king  of  poyle  •  prestli  hade  ordeyned,         484$ 

at  swich  a  certayn  day  *  his  semliche  dou3ter  wedde. 

Then  the  emperor  T^anne  wist  femperouT  wel  •  fat  fei  were  treuwe, 
uw,  y  &  made  fe  messagers  •  fe  murrpe  fat  he  coufe, 

realiere  nere  neuer  rinkes  *  resseiued  in  place.         4852 
ia5a*tir°*with*'  ^^^^^  made  femperour  •  his  messageres  out-wende, 
him  to  the  alle  be  lordes  of  bat  lond  •  lelli  to  somounne 

wedding.  '^  ^ 

to  be  redili  arraied  '  in  here  richest  wise, 

to  wend  with  him  wi^tH  *  to  f  e  wedding  nobuL     4856 

&  wan  fei  herden  his  host  *  fei  hiejcden  fast, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TOE  EMPEBOR  OF  ROME  GOES  TO  PALERMO.  155 

&  certes  on  pe  selue  day  *  bat  hem  was  a-signed,  so  they  au 

BO  none  a  route  in  rome  *  was  nalicne  a-sembled,        >     appainted  day ; 

]>at  neu^  seg  vnder  Bonne  '  ne  saw  swiche  arnofer^ 

80  trijliche  a-tiied  *  of  al  ]>at  to  hem  longed  j         4861 

&  went  wijtli  here  [way]  *  •  wen  Jei  were  jare,  "^  "^^^  ^^^ 

&  alisaundrine  with  hem  *  as  i  aist  munged.  Ai«zandrine  with 

them. 

&  wending  as  pei  were  *  in  here  way  p&t  time,        4864 
of  ))e  menskfal  messageres  •  pemperorxr  Janne  asked,        o°  **»  ^v.  the 
bi  what  cas  his  doi^ter  *  was  faiQ  to  f&t  londe,  the  whole  atoiy; 

&  how  kendeli  sche  was  knowe  •  Jat  king  wold  hire'**^ 

wedde. 
&  ^i  titii  him  told  *  al  pe  trewe  Bope,  4868 

of  alio  fortune  ]>at  was  falle  '  firom  comsing  to  ])endey 
In  alle  maner  as  i  munged  •  in  mater  here  bi-fore. 
&  whanne  pemperour  hade  herd  *  how  [))at]  hit  ferde, 
he  was  gretteli  gladed  •  and  oft  crist  ))onked  4872  ««aintothe 

of  ))e  fortune  bi-falle  '  of  so  faire  an  hende, 
&  muTiged  p&nnQ  al  po  mater  •  to  his  meyne  son©,  ^foL  76  &.] 

as  po  menskful  messagers  *  hade  miuiged  be-fore.    4875 
pe  murpe  ))at  fanne  was  maked  •  nii3t  no  tonge  telle,      ^^^^^^^' 
])at  tit  was  mad  for  Jo  tiding  •  whan  ))ei  told  were.  Palermo. 

&  so  pQH  held  J>ei  here  way  *  harde  &  faste, 
til  Jei  to  paleme  prestili  •  with  al  pat  pres  come. 


and  he  was  very 
glad,  and  told  U 


W 


Uliam  »  pmne  ful  wijtli  *  with  a  faire  puple     4880  '^^^^^^ 


of  crouned  kinges  •  &  knijtes  many  hundred,  company  goes  to 

went  a-jen  pemperova  '  with  wel  glade  chore, 
a  gay  greting  was  per  gret  •  wan  ])ei  to-gedir  met.  andgmte  Wm. 

William  &  pemperova  •  went  alder-formest,  4884 

&  alphouns  next  after  '  &  auenauTitH  him  grette, 
with  alle  pe  murpe  vpon  mold  '  ])at  men  mijt  deuise. 
pQ  king  of  spayne  spacli  *  spedde  him  next  after,  Thekingof  spohi 

for  pemperoMi  &  he  bi-fore  •  felawes  hadde  bene,    4888  em^r^ij. 

^  Bead  "here  iPoy  wen  they  were  zare."—- M.    See  11.  4864, 
4878. 

s  The  capital  W  is  mis-written  M:    See  1.  4923. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


156 


THB  MEBTINO  OF  THB  EMPEBOR  AND  HIS  DAUGHTER. 


On  nawiiif  Um 


UMqiwen«&d 

M«Uoraiid 

Floranot 


Mid  the  <iaMn  of 
Spain  oometo 
weloome  him. 


OrenfcwMUl* 
emperor'tjoyftt 


daughter. 


No  need  to  toll  of 

tb^menyfkre. 

[PoL  77.] 

Thejoyoot 
meeting  of 
Alexandrine  Mid 
Melior. 

MeUor  tolls  her 
fHend  all  her 
story. 


William  and 
Melior  teU  the 
emperor  all  their 
adventures* 


&  kindli  kessed  eiper  oper  *  whan  ]>ei  kome  to-gadere. 

ye  murpe  ]>at  was  mad  '  at  ))at  metyng  ]>anney 

no  may  no  tong  telle  *  treuli  pe  sope, 

se^n  went  pei  alle  samen  '  swetli  to-gadere  4892 

to  pe  perles  paleys  '  and  prestili  peX  time, 

with  a  clene  cuTTipanye  pe  quen  *  com  hem  a-jens, 

pai  lady  was  of  ^t  lond  *  &  ledde  in  here  hondes 

pe  menskful  mayde  meliors  '  &  here  oune  doi^ter ; 

&  hem  sewej)  a  selcou)>e  route  *  of  semli  ladies ;     4897 

pe  quen  of  spayne  spacli  *  ))an  spedde  fast  after. 

a  mery  meting  was  ))er  mett  *  whan  ])ei  nei3ed  same, 

with  clipping  &  kessing  *  and  coratenauTice  hende.  4900 

but  Bopli  whan  pemperoxa  sey  *  his  semli  doi^t^, 

a  glader  gome  vnder  god  *  mijt  non  gon  on  erj>e. 

pe  melodie  ))at  ]>ei  made  *  no  man  mi3t  telle, 

ne  neuer  nere  gestes  vnder  god  •  gladliere  receyued. 

no))ing  wanted  pel  at  wille  *  ]>at  ))ei  wold  haue,      4905 

]>at  ))ei  nere  semli  serued  *  &  sette  at  here  ri^ttes. 

Munge  now  nel  i  namore  •  of  here  merie  fare, 

for  beter  to  be  |win  it  was  •  mi3t  no  bum  fenko.     4908 

as  sone  as  alisauTzdrine  *  hade  si3t  of  hire  ladi, 

no  tunge  m^t  telle  *  treuli  half  pe  ioye 

]>at  ]>ei  made  at  ]>at  metyng  *  whan  ))ei  mette  same. 

&  meliors  ful  mekli  •  broujt  hire  to  hire  chaumber, 

&  told  here  whan  sche  sei  time  *  treuli  al  pe  8o])e,  4913 

al  pe  sorwe  ]>at  sche  hade  sufired  *  aepe  sche  hire  seie ; 

now  of  pia  mater  *  no  more  nel  ich  munge  ; 

&  alle  murpe  was  hem  mad  *  among  atte  fulle.       4916 

willtom  &  his  wor))i  make  '  whan  )>ei  sei  time, 

told  pemperoMi  treuli  *  poi  hem  tidde  hadde,* 

of  meschef  &  of  murthe  *  &  ho  hem  most  helped, 

&  how  J>ei  brou^t  were  of  bale  •  to  here  bote  fere.  4920 

&  alle  penne  of  ]>at  auenturre  *  hadde  gret  ioye, 

&  ]>onked  god  of  his  grace  *  pai  so  godli  hem  spedde. 

I  After  "hadde  "  occurs  a  Une  made  up  from  ibis  line  and  the 
next,  and  not  flniahed,  yis.  « of  mechef  &  of  murpe  ptA  hem 
tidde  h." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  ABRIVAL  OP  PARTBNBDON.  157 

Fianne  ^  time  was,  to  be  mete  '  bei  tnnied  sone,  aii  go  to  matt, 

_  tn      1  ^.      .  t  iiJAAj    »nd  are  ienrocl 

&  serued  [were]^  8elcou))li  *  n^t  as  hem  woldey  4924  with  au  dear 

of  alle  dere  deintes  *  of  metes  and  of  drynkes ; 

and  as  ])ei  miuiest  at  ]>e  mete  *  ]>at  time  soten, 

ber  come  menskf ul  messageres  •  bat  men  were  nobul,       Some  meawnffm 

r  o  r  '         enter,  from  the 

fro  Jemp^ronr  of  grece  •  gret  wel  pe  quene,  4928  emperor  of 

pskt  ladi  was  of  ]>at  lond  '  &  he  hire  dere  fader,  queen's  brother 

Partenedoiu 

&  from  hire  DTo])er  partendo  *  ))at  was  hire  pert  Dro]>er. 

&  whan  ))ise  messageres  *  hade  here  greting  made, 

]yan  ]ye  soueraynest  seg  *  saide  of  hem  aUe,  4932  Tbedtiofofthem 

"  Madame,  makes  jou  merle  •  for  marie  loue  in  heuen,    **^         '^^ 

for  jour  feijful  fader  *  n&p  jou  noujt  for-jete.  joor  Auherhatii 

•ent  an  annj  to 

ac  he  ha))  sent  30U  to  soconre  '  so  gnssiliche  an  host,       help  70a. 
fat  J)er  nis  man  vpow  mold  •  feX  may  jon  with-stond, 
fat  fei  nolle  bring  in  bale  •  at  jour  bidding  sone.   4937 
fei  kome  sailing  in  fe  see  •  here  souerayn  is  30111 

hroper; 
partenedon  fe  perles  '  al  fat  puple  ledes,  Portenedonyoar 

&  se  him  schal  jour-self  *  hastli,  boute  faile,  4940  leader." 

er  fis  f ridde  day  be  don  •  doute  jon  non  ofer.  ^^  '^  »-3 

&  whan  fat  comli  quen  •  fo  tidinges  herde,        Ny        SJl^*^Siid" 
a  gladdere  womman  in  world  '  *  was  fer  non  a-liue,/      «nd  welcomed  the 

'  /  menengen. 

to  f  e  menskful  messagere  •  made  *  gret  ioye,        ^^944 

&  worf ili  hem  welcomed  •  je  mow  wite  fe  sofe/ 

fe  comli  quen  &  fe  king  •  cu/jseiled  fan  to-gedere,  it  to  agreed  to 

fat  fe  bridhale  schuld  a-bide  •  til  hire  brofer  come,         tin  her  brother 

to  mensk  more  fat  manage  •  yd  f ei  mijt  f anne.     4948 

fan  on  fe  fridde  day  ariued  •  hire  brofer  fer^  h^^^^'S^liJh 

with  a  clone  cumpanye  •  to  carp  fe  sofe,  great  companj. 

f e  grettest  lordes  of  fat  lond  •  fat  lined  fat  time ; 

but  his  ost  fat  tida  he  left  *  in  f e  see  stille.  4952 

whan  fe  quen  wist  of  his  come  •  curtesli  &  sone, 

^1  The  large  capital  letter  b  nus-written  M,  as  at  I.  4880. 
2  See  1.  6064.  «  MS.  "  wolrd." 

*  The  sense  would  be  clearer  if  the  pronoun  "  sche  "  were 

supplied,  but  it  is  often  omitted  in  similar  coses  throughout  tliis 

poem — M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


158  THE  QUEEN  TELLS  PAUTENEDON  THE  STORY. 

The  qaeen  goes     GladU  with  grete  lordes  •  sche  gob  him  wens, 

forth  with  the  ,      ,  ^  ^  o  ,  .  p  ^^ 

mt  to  gnei  him.  fe  kud  emp^Tour  of  rome  *  &  pe  king  of  spayne, 

&  his  comli  quen  *  &  alle  pe  kni^tes  gode.  4956 

pe  worJ)i  willtom  was  f  e  first  •  ])at  welcomed  him  feire, 
Ss  alphoons  after  him  *  &  after  ]>e  kinges. 

She  reoeiwi  him   fe  quon  of  palem  pr^steli  •  fan  presed  to  hire  broker, 
&  receyued  him  as  reali  *  as  any  rink  ]>urt  bene ;   4960 
Je  king  of  spayne  &  Je  quen  •  curtesli  him  gret, 
&  J)emperonr  of  rome  •  with  ri3t  gret  ioye. 
fei  was  a  solempne  si^t  *  whan  ^i  samen  mette. 

It  WM  a  solemn     ^th  cHpping  &  kissing  •  to  ke))))e  hem  to-gadere.  4964 

slfrht  to  Me  them  ^"^ 

•'oUp"  andkiM.  J>e  lady  fal  loueli  •  fan  lad  forf  hire  broker 

presteli  to  paleme  •  to  pe  paleys  riche. 
None  ean  tell  the   More  mwrbe  vpon  mold  •  miat  no  man  deuiseX 

mirth  that  wae  '   _  ''  \        .^-_ 

J?an  was  mad  to  J>o  men  •  to  muTige  fe  sofe  ;     \    4968 


Nq  wanted  hem  no-f ing  •  fat  fei  wold  haue,        7 
plenteuosli  in  eche  place  *  fe  pnple  was  serued.  / 
The  qneen  telle     &  as  bei  sete  in  solas  •  sone  be  quen  told 

her  brother  how  ^  .        '^     ^ 

wiuiam  waeher  buxuwll  to  hire  brof er  •  what  bi-tidde  fere ;  4972 

how  willtom  was  hire  son  *  &  with  his  doujti  dedes 
hade  conquered  f e  king  of  spayne  •  &  ended  fat  werre ; 
CFoL  78.]       &  in  what  wise  be  werwolf  •  was  brouat  to  his  state  : . 

and  how  the  J/^ 

werwolf  was  &  holli  alle  f  0  happes  •  as  je  han  herd  be-fore ;     ^76 

ahape;  how  fci  wcut  away  bofe  *  in  white  beres  skinnes. 

and  of  the  f  ^^  told  sche  how  alphouns  *  schuld  his  nece  wedde, 

th^^JSwJ!^^  &  William  worfi  meliors  •  with  welfe  on  fe  morwe.' 

He  wae  rery  fan  f emp/JToures  sone  of  grece  •  was  a-greued  sore,  4980 

ho  had  wooed  whanne  he  wist  on  f  e  morwe  *  fe  manage  schuld  bene, 

Meiior  in  Bome.  £^^  j^^  wend  hire  haue  wedded  •  whilom  in  rome. 

HewoQidhaTo  &  beiih  he  wist  william  •  his  nobul  newe  banne, 

liked  to  wtai  • 

Meiiorbyforoe.     hade  he  had  his  ost  *  he  wold  [haue]  a-saide  fere  4984 

to  haue  with  stoteye  &  strengfe  •  stoutli  hire  wonne. 
Bnt  ae  he  eaw  it    but  soi  he  sobli  •  SO  miat  it  noujt  bene, 

conldnotbe,he  «.      ,  ,         ,  .  , 

ac  suffer  he  most  •  f  ouh  it  him  sore  rewed, 

^  Theso  two  lines,  4978  and  4979,  follow  line  4987  in  the  MS. ; 
but  are  evidently  out  of  place  there,  and  must  be  inserted  here. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


were  seen  in  thtir 
finest  attireb 


ALBXANDBINE  IS  TO  BB  MARBIED  TO  BBAUNDNIS.  159 

&  semblant  made  lie  sobnr  *  so  as  it  him  paide,      4988  appewedtobe 
but  i  bote  ]^  in  hert  *  it  liked  him  wel  ille.  grieved  at  heart, 

^ann  willtam  and  bis  moder  *  &  meliors  als,  wmiam  and  the 

&  alpboxms  anon  lijt  *  of  alisaimdnne  tocbed,  flQdahubandfbr 

to  marie  bere  menskfulli  •  a-mo«g  bem  rijt  f  anne.  4992     "" 
&  so  bei  toucbed  bem  be-twene  •  to  tele  be  sobe,     /^  and  thooght  that 

'^  »         *    ^      ^-^       Braondnla,  prince 

]»tt  bianndnis  alpbotms  broj^ar  *  scbiild  be  bire  make,      of  Spain,  wooid 

J>e  kinges  sone  of  spayne  '  ))at  comsed  alio  ^  wene. 

&  be  at  bis  fader  best  •  bit  ))anne  gratmted,  4996  Braandnia  agwee 

&  at  ]^  bidding  of  bis  bro]>er  *  &  willtoms  best 

fan  driue  fei  forf  \^  day  •  in  dednt  &  in  mwrje,  ^Si''***'*'^^ 

&  baden  bolli  at  wille  *  wbat  bem  baue  nedede,   .  bedtime. 

^  se]>])e  to  bedde  ncbe  bum  *  busked  bim  ]>at  time. 

but  on  fe  morwe  manli  •  to  mene  fe  soJ>e,   W^     5001  Next  day,  an 

Men  mijt  baue  seie  of  segges  •  many  on  grei3ed,* 

In  J>e  worJ)iest  wise  •  J)at  seien  were  euere, 

sef  J)e  be  Jiat  vs  boujt  •  in  bemleem  was  bore,  5004 

alle  \^  clerkes  Tnder  god  *  couj^e  noujt  descriue  Kotanthederka 

a-redili  to  ))e  rijtes  *  J)e  realte  of  J)at  day,  rojaiiy  orthat 

fat  was  in  fat  cite  •  for  fat  solempne  fest,  ^* 

&  of  alle  men  fat  manerli  *  mijt  oujt  gete  5008 

of  any  god  gaili  *  to  greif  e  bem  midde.  [Fol  ts  ».] 

to  muni?e  of  menstracie  •  it  mi?t  nomt  be  aymed,  "O'  *^i  o'^« 

o  ^  ^  J        ^  minttrelayatthe 

80  many  man^r  miTZstracie  *  at  fat  mariage  were,  marriage. 

fat  wban  fei  made  bere  menstracie  *  ecbe  man  wende, 

bat  beuen  bastili  Ss  erbe  '  scbuld  burtel  to-gader,   5013  The  mfnatreuy 

o  '  dinned  eo  that 

80  desgeli  it  denede  *  fat  al  ferf  e  quakede.         "  the  earth  quaked. 

fe  stretis  were  alle  strewed  •  &  stoutli  be-bonged,  The  atreete 

witb  gode  clofes  of  gold  *  of  alle  gay  bewes ;  5016  doth  of  gold. 

&  burghs  witb  bere  burdes  *  in  bere  best  wise, 

weyteden  out  at  windowes  •  ecbe  weie  a-boute, 

to  prie  on  f e  puple  •  fat  priked  in  f  e  stretes, 

&  to  loke  on  bere  lord  *  fat  lelli  fan  scbold  5020 

be  krowned  king  on  fat  day  •  to  kepe  al  fat  reaume. 

i"greiM"P) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


160 


THB  TRIPLE   WEDDING   IN    PALERMO. 


But  whan  the 
time  oune  for  the 
brides  to  go  to 
church,  their 
Attire  waa  past 
deacrlptiOD. 


There  were  Idngt 
and  queens  and 
lords,  with 
horses  and 
''harness." 


The  emperor  of 
Borne  led 
Florence, 
William's  sister. 


The  king  of  Spain 
ledMellor. 


Partenedon  led 
Alexandrine. 


[Pol.  79.] 
The  clergy  met 
them  in 
procession,  and 
gave  WiUiam  the 
cross  to  kiss. 

The  patriarchs 
and  prelates  were 
soon  apparelled. 


and  the  couples 
were  wedded. 

Towns,  countries* 
and  casUee  are 
given  to 
Alexandrine's 
husband. 

No  clerk  could 
describe  the 
mirth. 


But  trewjje  now  for  to  telle  •  whan  time  come  of  daye, 
fat  Jre  blisful  brides  •  schold  biiske  to  cherche, 
of  here  a-tir  for  to  telle  •  to  badde  is  my  witte,       5024 
for  alle  ]>e  men  vpow  mold  •  ne  mi^t  it  descriue 
a-redili  to  J)e  rijtes  •  so  riche  it  were  alle. 
bo))e  kinges  &  quenes  •  &  ofer  kud  lordes, 
perteli  in  alle  a-paraile  •  pursewend  J)urth-oute,       5028 
of  hors  &  hameys  *  &  J^atlSem  haue  neded, 
so  ]/at  non  mi^t  be  amended  *  a  mite  worj),  for  soj^e ; 
as  eche  gom  in  his  d^re  *  godliche  0113^ 
for-J)i  no  more  of  fat  mater  •  nel  ich  minge  no))^N)032 
but  touche  forJ>  of  fe  tale  •  as  tellef  fe  gest.         / 
whan  fe  bumes  were  boun  •  to  buske  to  chirche, 
J>emperour  of  rome  •  willzams  suster  ladde, 
filke  fat  alphouTis  •  schold  to  wiue  wold.  5036 

&  f  e  kud  king  of  spayne  *  curtesli  &  faire, 
ladde  meliors  menskfulli  •  a-mong  alle  fe  puple. 
f e  quenes  brof er  of  paleme  •  partenedon  fe  bold 
alisauTidrine  at  fat  time  *  auenau/itli  ladde.  5040 

al  with  blisse  on  here  blonkes  •  f  ei  busked  to  chirche, 
with  alle  f e  mwrf e  vpo»  mold  •  fat  man  mi3t  of  f enk.' 
f  e  clergie  com  hem  *  a-jens  •  ri^t  gailiche  a-tyred, 
ful  pertliche  on  procession  •  prestli  as  f ei  oujt,       5044 
&  komen  to  here  king  •  &  dede  him  f  e  croyce  kesse. 
fan  with  worchip  &  wele  •  went  to  f e  cherche, 
f  e  patriarkes  &  of  er  prelates  •  prestli  were  reuested, 
to  make  f  e  manage  •  menskfulli  as  it  ou3t.  '^5048 

&  after  f  e  lawe  of  f e  lond  •  lelliche  to  telle, 
f ei  were  f er  wedded  *  worchipfiilli  and  fayre. 
&  lelli,  for  alisauTwirines  lord  •  ne  hade  non  londes, 
f  er  were  tit  jif  hem  to  •  treuli  fele  townes,  5052 

comli  castelles  and  couf  '  and  cuntres  wide, 
to  line  wif  worchip  &  wele  •  in  world  al  here  liue. 
no  clerk  vnder  crist  •  ne  kowf e  noujt  descriue 
f e  murthe  for  fat  manage  •  fat  was  maked  f anne,  5056 
»  Catchword—"  \>q  clergie."       «  MS.  "  hun."   Bead  "  hem."— M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PARTENEDON    RETURNS  TO   GREECE.  ICl 

fe  richesse  ne  J)e  riaulte  •  to  rekene  Jje  sojje, 

ne  J)e  solempne  seniise  *  fat  seyn  was  fat  time. 

but  whan  be  seniise  was  seid  •  as  it  scliold  bene,  The  senrtce 

*^  '  endod, 

pat  fel  to  a  maiiage  •  be-maked  at  cberche,  5060 

fat  puple  prestli  a^en  •  to  f e  paleys  wente 

wij)  al  fe  mwrf e  of  menstracye  •  fat  man  mi;t  on  fenfc.^.  -^ 

&  treidi  whan  time  was  *  f  ei  twmed  to  mete,  ti»«y  returned  to 

*  the  palaoe,  and 

&  serued  were  as  selcouf  li  *  as  hem-seK  wolde       5064  went  to  me«t. 

desiren  of  eny  deyntes  •  of  metes  &  drinkes. 

It  were  toor  forto  telle  •  treuli  al  be  sobe,  K*-  "  '*  '^e  hard  to 

•^  ^       ^  *  teUaU  about  the 

&  to  reherce  f e  aray  ari3t  •  of  fat  riche  feste,  rich  ftast. 

for-f  i  i  leue  f  is  lijtli  •  ac  leuef  f  is  for  treuf  e,         5068 

f er  mi3t  no  mon  it  amende  •  a  mite  worf ,  i  leue. 

whan  bordes    were  bom    ardoun   *   &  bumes    hade  When  they  had 

•  waebed  after 

Wascnen,  meat,  the 

Men  mijt  haue  seie  to  menstrales  •  moche  god  jif,  ^u!!^!2»dr^^** 

eteme  stcdes  &  stef  •  &  ful  stoute  robes,  5072  J^**"*^  "** 

Gret  garisun  of  gold  *  &  greif  li  gode  iuweles. 
f  e  fest  of  fat  mariage  *  a  monef  fulle  lasted,  The  tmi lasted* 

&  eche  day  was  gret  god  •  giue  al  a-boute, 
to  more  &  to  lasse  •  fat  at  f e  mariage  were.  5076 

fan  lai^t  f e  lordes  here  leue  •  at  fe  monf es  ende ;  .  [FoL to*.] 

partenedon  paHed  first  •  of  palerne  f  e  queues  brof  er ;     Pwtenedon  was 
for  he  hade  ferrest  to  fere  •  formest  he  went.  homej 

&  willzam  wif  his  wi^os  •  went  him  ynp  on  gate,  5080 
&  semli  wif  alle  solas  •  to  fe  see  him  broujt, 
&  his  menskful  moder  *  meliors,  &  his  suster. 
p'estili  fe  quen  of  palerne  •  fan  preied  hire  brof  er,         and  the  qneen 
to  grete  hire  feif ful  fader  •  fele  times  &  ofbe,  5084  hm  &ther. 

*'  &  fonk  him  kindli  of  f e  help  *  fat  he  to  me  sent, 
&  telle  him  treuli  •  as  it  bi-tidde  here." 
fan  lau3t  fei  eche  leue  at  of  er  •  lelli  to  telle  ; 
partenedon  passed  to  schepe  '  &  his  puple  after,    5088  Then  Partenedon 
&  went  wi3tli  to  saile  '  f  e  wind  was  at  f  e  best,  Greece. 

&  saileden  wif  game  &  gle  •  to  grece  til  fei  come, 
fan  told  he  tyt  to  his  fader  •  treuli  fe  sof e, 
11 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


163 


THB  BMPBROR  07  BOMB  TAKES  HIS  LKAYA 


He 

all  tht  erento, 
boirbittlsUriraf 
helped  b7  her 


married  to  Ue 


The  emperor 
wondered,  bel 
wMgUdhie 
nephew  wee  eo 


told  hie  fttther  of  fortune  p9,t  wss  falle  *  from  comsing  to  ]>ende.    5092 
how  his  semli  soster  *  was  holpen  ))urth  hire  sone, 
&  how  fat  maide  meliors  •  was  wedded  fat  time, 
to  his  owne  neweu  *  J)0U3h  it  him  nou3t  liked.       5095 
&  whan  femp^ronr  hade  herde  •  [holly]  '  po  wordes, 
he  was  a-wondied  gretli  *  as  he  wel  mi^t, 
but  glad  he  was  fat  his  neweu  •  so  nobul  was  wox, 
&  praised  so  perles  *  al  of ^  fat  he  passef ,  5099 

of  alle  kni^tes  vnder  [heuene]  '  •  fat  knowe  were  f anne. 
&  fat  his  dovqier  of  here  duresse  *  was  so  deliuered, 
Gretli  he  f  onked  god  '  of  his  grete  mi^t ; 
&  liued  fan  in  lisse  *  al  his  lif  after.  5103 

but  go  we  now  from  fe  gregoyse  *  &  ginne  of  anof er, 
&  of  fe  puple  in  paleme  *  how  f ei  passed,  telle. 


and  that  hte 
4fi^g»>^^  had 
heeneoweU 


Next,  the 
emperor  of  Boroe 
went  homewarde, 


and  WnUam  and 
the  rest  escorted 
him  for  Are 
miles. 

CF0L8O.3 


The  emperor 
adTiseehis 
danghter,  saying^ 


•*BeooQrteoaito, 
all,  meek  to  thy  f 
BerTanta,and 
leal  to  thy  lord.  '• 


Vye  real  emperour  of  rome  •  remewed  next  after 

-»     redili  towardes  rome  •  with  al  his  route  nobuL 

willtam  &  his  moder  *  meliors  *  &  his  suster,         5108 

fe  king  of  spayne  &  his  sones  *  &  here  semli  puple, 

went  wif  him  on  gate  '  wel  an  fine  myle, 

to  conueye  him  curtesli  *  as  kindnesse  it  wold, 

wif  al  fe  murp  -rpott  mold  *  fat  men  mijt  on  fenk. 

&  as  fei  went  bi  fe  weie  •  wittow  for  sof e,  5113 

ful  mekli  to  meliors  *  femperour  fus  saide, 

"  now,  dere  deleter,  i  fe  preie  *  do  bi  mi  rede. 

lok  fou  here  fe  buxumli  *  &  be  god  &  hende,        5116 

komxyng  &  kurtes  *  to  komwne  &  to  grete ; 

he  meke  &  mercyabul  *  to  men  fat  f  e  serue, 

and  be  lei  to  fi  lord  '  and  to  fis  ladi  after,  5119 

fat  is  his  menskf^  moder '  &  moche  f ow  hire  loue. 

&  alle  fe  lordes  of  fis  lond  *  loue  wel  after, 

i^oke,  doujtdr,  bi  f  i  lif  *  as  f  ow  me  louest  dere^ 

fat  neudr  fe  pore  porayle  *  be  piled  for  fi  sake, 

1  See  I.  246. 

«  Read  "mder^oi,"  or  "mder  hium$:*—U. 

'  MS.  repeato  <*meUor8." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HIS  LAST  ADVIOB  TO  HIS  DAUQHTBR.  163 

ne  taxed  to  tallage  •  but  tentyfli  bow  help,  5124  Newrietow 

,     .     ,       ,  ,      ,    ,      .     ,  .  poor  be  robbed  oo 

pai  si  ])is  lond  be  lad  *  in  lawe  as  it  oujt ;  thine  Mcoont* 

ban  wol  al  pe  poie  pnple  *  pme  for  ye  jeme,  md  the  poor  win 

A     *•       1  .  1  i../»      e    -.  1      t     1  pnurtorthee. 

to  hue  long  in  god  liif  *  &  pi  lord  alse. 

stifli  loke  bowstMiue  'forrl  state  of  holi  cherche,  5128  striTetonuintdn 

\  \^  the  church. 

to  meyntene  it  manh  *  on  alle  manar  wise. 

Gif  gretli  of  pi  god  *  for  goddes  loue  of  heuen ; 

be  m^ciabul  to  alle  men  *  pat  in  mechef  am ;  Be pitiAU toau 

so  schaltow  gete  god  los  •  &  gretU  be  menskked,    5132  *"*~"**'^ 

as  ban  al  pin  aunceteres  •  or  pow  were  bi-geten, 

do  pus,  mi  dere  doujter  •  &  drede  pow  pe  neuer,  ^^Jh  *^*** 

pat  pow  ne  schalt  haue  heuen  blisse  •  after  pis  hue."       bii«of  heaven.- 

fid  mekli  seide  meliors  *  wip  meling  of  teres,         5136 

"i  hope,  sire,  to  heuen  king  •  jour  best  so  wirche,  MeUor,  weeping. 

bat  no  bam  bat  is  bom  *  schal  blame  mi  dedes."^  none  wni  ever 

bUme  her. 

fnl  tyt  after  po  tales  *  pei  token  here  leue, 

clipping  &  kesseng  *  kurtesli  eche  oper.  5140 

but  be  mournyTQglbat  meliors  •  made  bat  time,  i*  *«•  h«^  to 

^      /.       ^^  -.     ,   ^,  •  «  ,.  tell  how  MeUor 

for  hire  faoer  sChold  fare  *  from  hire  so  sone,  monmed  ath«r 

tieuli  it  were  fill  tor  *  to  telle  pe  sope.  departoze. 

ac  pemperour  ful  hendeli  *  held  hire  in  is  armes,  5144 
&  comforted  here  kindeli  •  and  be  quen  preiede  But  he  ooTOtortcd 

*      ^  *^  [Fol.80  5.] 

to  be  meke  &  merciabule  *  to  meliors  his  doubter,  her.aaidngthe 

'*  &  cheresche  here  &  chaste  *  )if  pat  chaunce  falles,        to^,  and  to 
pat  sche  wold  miswerche  •  wrongli  any  time."        6148  .he  doee  wrong!" 
"jis,  bi  crist,  sire,"  quap  pe  quen  •  '^kare  noujt  per- 

f ore.  '^  v^^ 

promlees,  Mjing 

i  loue  hire  as  miin  owne  lif  *  leue  bou  for  sobe,  the  wm  doubtieet 

always  do  rl^kt. 

wel  i  wot  sche  wol  worche  •  al-way  pe  gode.  5151 

foivpi  here  wille  schal  be  wroujt  •  what  sche  wol  jeme 

pat  sche  ne  schal  want  in  no  wise  *  what  pe  hert  likes." 

pemperour  hire  proli  poidced  *  many  pousand  sipe, 

&  after  bat,  anon  nit  *  to  alisaundrine  he  seide,     5155  The  emperor 

tells  Alexandrine 

**  God  has  pe  noujt  for-gete  *  my  gode  hende  mayde ;         that  God  has  not 
for  worchipfiilli  artou  wedded  •  to  welde  a  kinges  sone.  *"***'**°  **^- 
fal  busili  i  pe  biddo  *  pat  bum  euer  honoure, 
11  • 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


164  TH£  KING  OF  SPAIN  TAKBS  HIS  LEAVE. 

&  wirche  him  al  pe  worchip  •  in  world  fatou  maye ; 
fanne  echal  eche  lud  Je  loue  •  &  for  J?i  lif  preie."  5160 
MToareamiBUMi  "  jouT  hest,  sire,  fichal  be  holde"  •  sede  alisaundiine 

•hallbtkept^-  7^-7 

•berapUad.  )>aime, 

**  80  p&t  36  ne  Bclml  here  *  of  me  noi^t  but  gode^ 
I  hope,  ]>urth  goddes  grace  '  but  gomes  on  me  ly^." 
Then  the  emperor  bempcTOUT  ban  tijtli  '  tok  leue  of  hem  alle,  6164 

took  hlB  leave,        f       '^  r  j 

to         &  wendes  for])  on  his  way  *  wijtli  to  rome, 
&  liuede  Jiere  in  liking  *  a  long  time  after, 
now  reste  we  of  romaynes  •  &  reken  we  ferre, 
We  now  epeek  of  &  spoko  wc  of  be  spaynols  •  wil  we  haue  space^     5168 

the  Speniarde.        %  »  -,  t  i  •  a. 

hou  ])ei  sped  hem  to  spayne  *  spach  ))er-after. 
moSeMmd* "*     \^han  f 0  king  of  paleme  •  &  his  perles  moder, 

Meliorral 
thepaUo 
Pitlenno. 


Meiior  return  to      '  '    &  be  meke  meliors  •  his  menskfid  queue, 

thepeUoeat  '^  ^  f 


were  come  a-3e  to  here  court  •  to  carpe  Je  Bope,      5172 
f  ei  passed  in-to  paleme  •  to  J>e  paleis  riche, 
with  al  pQ  murpe  vpon  mold  •  pai  man  mijt  of  pink, 
but  on  Jje  morwe  manli  •  to  mene  j)e  8o))e, 
The  king  of  Spain  pQ  king  of  spayuo  spacH  *  spac  to  take  leue,  5176 

and  hia  tone        ^or  him  &  alle  hls  felawchipe  -  to  fare  ]>at  time, 
^^^  ^  *■**     hope  him-self  &  braundine  •  fat  was  his  bold  queue, 
[FoL  81.]       ^  i^  eemli  sones  bo))e  •  alphouns  &  his  brojjer, 

&  here  wor))i  wiues  •  Jjat  were  alle  at  onis.  5180 

The  wng  of  Spain  king  willtrtm  pQ  king  •  of  spayne  )>onkes 
William.  of  al  pe  faire  fordede  •  Jjat  he  hade  for  hem  wrou^t,* 

puih  pQ  grete  grace  *  pai  god  hade  him  sent ;   .      5183 
for  caire  wold  Jjei  to  here  cuntre  •  &  crwt  him  bi-teche. 
wuiiam  is  rery    whan  pe  king  was  war  •  ])ei  wold  nodes  wen[d],* 
Gret  sorwe  for  alpl^ouns  sake  *  sank  to  his  herte, 
for  he  schuld  his  felawchipe  •  forgo  at  Jat  time.    5187 
but  whan  pat  he  nedes  '  most  *  he  nam  him  bi  bond, 
&  s^ide,  siking  sore  '  ''  now  alphouTts,  swete  broJ>er, 

1  MS.  "  worujt." 

»  MS.  «  wen  nedes."    Read  "nodes  wend."— M. 

•  MS.  «  nedest." 


ujn. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


4  THB   8PANIARD8  ALL   RETURN   HOMB.  165 

aeppe  ]K>n  cairest  in-to  ]>i  cnntre  *  to  kepe  pi  reauine,        "ir.AiphonM, 
I  bidde  J>e  as  buxumli  '  as  bro])eT  schal  a-no)>er,  troaue.  or  art 

3if  it  bi-tide  eni  time  *  Jiat  ]>ow  tene  haue,  5192  swaoens,^ 

with  werre  or  ofer  wrong  •  with  eny  wijt  in  erj^e, 
or  with  fe  sori  RaTazina  *  schnldest  haue  to  done, 
sende  to  me  ]>i  sond  *  ewife  vpon  hast,  MndmnMsngeto 

&  i  schal  hastili  me  hi^e  *  bi  him  bat  me  bonat,      5196  come  and  help 
to  venge  J>e  verali  •  for  oujt  fat  bi-tidej>." 

"  J)e  selue,  sifcif  seie  i  be  J>e  "  •  seide  alphouns  Jeanne,        "i  »y  the  iam« 
"  sone  to  come  to  ]>i  soud  *  schal  ]>er  non  me  lette."         Aiphonsa; 
eij^er  Jonked  oj^er  •  many  jK)ii8and '  sij>e8,  5200  "^*||"*  fjj" 

&  laujt  aepe  here  leue  •  fovLsjk  hem  loJ>  were.  coming  u>  the©.- 


p 


,anne  mekli  will/oms  moder  *  &  meliois  he  kissed.  Then  Aiphonm 

bi-kenned  hem  to  cnst  •  on  croyce  pat  was  peyned,  mother  and*"** 

&  mekli  J>e  quen  fan  •  to  hire  doubter  meled,  5204  Md*uiii  queen 

&  kenned  hire  curtesli  •  to  kepe  wel  hire  mensk,  ***?  Florence 

*^  .      '  good  advice. 

bad  hire  be  buxnm  •  &  wel  hire  bum  loue, 

&  hane  pite  on  fe  pore  •  &  prcstli  hem  help, 

&  gretliche  herie  god  •  &  do  alle  gode  dedes.  5208 

&  sche,  sore  siking  •  seide  bat  sche  wold,  ^^^  rfghing 

8<Nre1yi  promiied 

sche  hoped,  fnith  goddes  grace  *  &  hastli  fer-after,  to  fouow  it. 
clipping  &  kessing  •  to  crist  J)ei  hem  bi-tau3t. 

&  spacli  fe  spaynob  t  sped  hem  to  schipe ;  5212  The  Spaniards 

whan  bei  were  arayde  •  eche  ring,^  as  bei  wold-  ^o^  «  &.] 

'^  eailedaway  with 

Bwipe  pei  setten  vp  sayles  •  &  sou^ten  on  gate  afurwind, 

with  al  maner  murpe  •  fat  man  mi3t  of  fink, 

for  wind  &  gode  wederes  •  hade  f ei  at  wille ;  5216 

&  spedden  hem  spacli  '  til  spayne  fat  fei  come. 

fan  alle  fe  lordes  of  fat  lond  •  &  ofer  lasse  &  more,        The  spanieii  lords 

'  oome  ont  to  meet 

fat  were  ou^t  worf  i  *  of  alle  fat  wide  reaxime,  them  at  the 

hi3eden  hem  to  fe  hauene  •  hendoli  hem  ajens,      5220 
&  welcomed  him  worf ili  •  as  fei  wel  oigt ; 
&  of  alphouTW  coBpie  •  alle  were  glade. 

>  MS.  «  f  ousans." 
»"riiik"(?)    Seel.  6353. 


haven. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


166  WILLIAM*B   OOOD  GOVERNMENT  OF   PALEHMO. 

▲11  wmt  on  to      &  80  al  ^  puple  to  fe  palays*  passede  sone, 

with  al  maner  mttrpe  *  ^t  men  make  cou^  5224 

TheUngpfSptio  pe  king  of  spayne  spacli  •  to  speke  fe  8o))e, 
AipfaoDse  M  ung^  krouned  alphoona  to  king  *  to  kepe  pat  leaume, 
w  he  himMif  wM  foi  him-6elf  was  febol  *  &  fidlen  in  elde, 
^•^  to  line  fer-after  in  lisae  •  wil  our  lord  wold.  5228 

pua  was  alphoufis  ^ere  king  *  after  )Mkt  time, 
&  held  a-redili  to  ri^t  *  J>e  riche  &  ^  pore, 
so  p9,t  eche  bum  him  blessed  -  hi  nijtes  &  daie[8]. 
I  now  rotnmto     of  him  a-while  wol  i  stint '  &  of  william  speke,     5232 
pe  kud  king  of  poyle  *  ]>at  i  of  karped  eie. 


William  and  hii     Qpacli  as  ^  spajnols  *  sped  hem  to  sayle, 
tiMpaiaoaat         ^  willtam  with  his  folk  *  went  wijtli  a^ayne 
^*''*™®*  to  paleys  of  paleme ;  •  his  pnple  him  sewed,  6236  / 

with  alle  murpe  of  menstiacie  *  ^at  men  mi^t  on  ))ehk> 
yoxi  William  wijtli  *  as  a  wis  king  schold, 
pes  amoTig  pe  puple  *  he  put  to  pe  leaume, 
H«  abolished  old    a-leido  alle  Inper  lawes  *  ])at  long  hadde  ben  vsed,  5240 . 
topt  toTgJod       &  &^  holde  fe  gode  •  and  gaf  mo  newe, 
SSJTJtaf*^"*^  >at  profitabul  to  fe  puple  •  were  proued  &  hold ; 
so  pat  neuer  cnsten  king  *  kau^t  more  loue 
pan  willtam  dede  in  a  wile  '  wite  ^  for  so^         5244 
If  he  waabriored,  &  )if  he  geynli  was  god  *  to  alle  gode  werkes. 


&  wel  bi-loued  in  his  lond  *  with  lasse  &  wi])  more, 


Melior  waa  mora 
ao. 

[FoL  St.]       ^it  ^^  meliors  as  moche  *  his  meuskf ul  queue, 

or  more  jif  sche  mi3t  *  in  any  maner  wise ;  5248 

so  prdstli  sche  wold  plese  *  pe  pore  &  pe  riche. 
Jian  bi-tid  it  in  ]>at  time  '  to  telle  pe  so]>e. 
The  emperor  of     pe  riche  empdTOUT  of  Fomo  *  ended  his  dales, 
waa  buried.  deide,  &  wss  bo-dolue  *  as  dere  god  wold.  5252 

&  alle  pe  lordos  of  ]>at  lond  *  lelli  at  o  sent, 
The  Roman  lorda  seut  willuim  to  seie  *  SO  as  was  bi-falle ; 

aend  to  William       p    .  ,.         i..  v..  i     , 

and  Meuor  to       &  to  meuors  his  queue  '  bi  messageres  nobul, 
Home       ^         fts  to  here  lege  lord  •  lelli  bi  ri^t,  5256 

J)urlh  meling  of  J)e  mariage  •  of  meliors  pi^  scheno. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WILLIAM   IS  CHOSEN   BMPBBOB  OP  BOM&  167 

hendli  al  in  hast  •  pei  prei^ed  him  fider  hi3e.  ••  «np«ror  ud 

to  ynder-fonge  in  fee  *  al  ))at  faire  leaume, 

&  erden  in  Jiat  empire  *  as  emp^ronr  &  maister.  5260 

whan  be  worbi  willtam  •  wist  al  bat  fere,  He  and  MeUoi 

^  ^  J  make  the 

&  tieuli  hade  ynderston '  *  fe  tidingee  to  )>ende,  menengengood 

to  pe  menskfol  messageies  *  he  made  glad  chere^  ' 

&  welcomed  wor])ili  •  witow  for  so|>e.  5264 

nabeles  meliois  &  he  •  made  moche  sorwe  ««*  "•  "^^  to 

'^  hearofthe 

for  J>emperoTir  was  for)>-fere  •  feire  to  cnst.  emperor'e  deetii. 

sone  pei  cau^t  cnmfort  *  for  ]>is  ^i  knewe  bo^, 

]>at  dep  wold  come  to  aUe  *  pai  cnst  hade  fourmed, 

to  emperouis  &  erles  '  to  eche  J^at  lif  hadde.  5269 

&  god  pBXi  of  his  grace  *  godliche  ^i  }K>nked, 

&  seide  pel  wold  his  sondes  *  sufifer,  Ss  his  wille. 

but  wilh'am  ful  wi^tli  •  with-oute  any  more,  5272  wuuam  tends 

^  meeaengen  to 

sent  as  swibe  hise  sondes  *  sobli  in-to  spayne,  Spain  to 

Alphonae^ 

hi  messageres  milde  *  p&  moche  god  cou^ 

&  hid  alphouns  his  hro^r  *  schold  hliue  come,      5275 

&  bring  wij  him  his  [wif  •  Jjat]*  was  his  wor))i  suster.     MWnghtm to 

ahsaoitdrine  &  hire  lord  •  alphouns  he  bad  hem  preie,     Fioreroe  and 

^'     ,       _    ,     ,  .     ,.  «  .      ^„  Alexandrine  and 

pat  he  dede  hem  com  wij)  him  *  for  cas  ]>at  mijt  falle,     her  lord  and  the 
&  his  fei]>fal  feder  •  jif  he  a-liue  were. 

(ac  he  was  ded  &  doluen  *  as  dere  god  wold,  5280  rsot  the  old  king 

&  alphouns  held  in  his  bond  *  holli  al  ])at  reamne,  buried.) 

as  kinde  king  krowned  •  puitk  cunseil  of  his  peree).  ^'^'  ^  *'^ 

&  whan  pe  menskfol  messangers  *  here  message  wisten,  ThemeaeenKer 
&  hade  letteres  of  here  lord  *  to  lelen  here  sawes,  spain. 

j)ei  went  wijtli  in  here  way  •  with-oute  any  more,  5285 
&  sped  hem  inrto  spayne  *  spacli  in  a  while, 
&  to  ^  kud  king  alphouns  *  ki^ed  here  amd. 


TZ 


>  alphonns  witerli  *  wist  of  here  wille,       5288  when  Aiphome 
^at  pe  riche  emperour  of  rome  *  was  redeli  god  hi-  in-iaw  waa  to  be 

taujt^  emperor  of  Bom^ 


»  See  the  note-^  «  Bead  ''Im  wif  that  wai."— M. 

*  The  capital  W  is  mii-written  M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


1G8  WILLIAM   AND   ALPHON8E  MEET  ONCE   MORE. 

h«  w«a  very  glad,  j>at  his  buxum  brojjer  •  schuld  be  lord  J^ere-affcer, 
he  was  gretli  glad  •  and  oft  god  fonked, 
&  marie  his  moder  •  fat  him  swiche  grace  sente ;   5292 

and  mnnmoned     &  swibe  lett  of-sende  '  alle  his  secges  nobuL 

his  lords  to  gee  '^  oo  ***> 

K«dy.  after  alle  f e  lordes  of  J>at  lond  •  pe  lasse  &  fe  more, 

&  oJ)er  perles  puple  •  him  prestili  to  serae. 
whan  fei  gaili  were  greip  •  as  hem  god  pon^t,         5296 
pel  passeden  toward  palem  •  as  fast  as  J)ei  mi3t, 
Aiphonae  and       alphou7?8  &  his  worbi  wif  '  williams  sister, 
Bnuindinu  and     &  braundinis  his  bold  hvoher  -  &  alisaimdrine  his  wi£ 

Alexandrine  ooma       ^  '  ^ 

to  Palermo.         wij)  hiiTidredes  of  kene  kni3tes  •  i  knew  nou^t  pe  names. 
&  redili  whan  pel  were  come  •  per  fei  ariue  schuld, 
William  wij)  his  wi^es  •  went  hem  ajens. 

The  great  Joy  of    but  no  man  vpoT*  mold  •  miat  telle  be  ioye 

William  and  n 

Aiphonae  at  their  )>at  pQ  bold  biej^eren  '  bi-tweyne  [hem]  ^  made,       5304 
"***  "**  William  &  alphouns  •  whan  J)ei  mette  samen, 

&  wi]>  his  semli  sitter  *  Beppen  sone  ])er-after, 
&  wij)  his  oper  bro Jar  •  braundinis  pe  bolde, 
&  after  wij»  alysauTidrine  •  &  alle  oJ>er  sejjjo ;         5308 
^^^^*"*™**  J>at  prestili  with  al  Jat  puple  •  to  paleme  Jei  went, 
fbr  a  week.  &  made  hem  pet  as  merie  *  as  man  mi^t  deuise, 

wij)  alle  derworfe  deinteyes  •  of  drynkes  &  metes. 
&  fus  fat  perles  puple  •  in  paleme  hem  rested       5312 
sadli  al  a  seuen  nijt  '  hem-seluen  to  ese. 
&  bi  ))at  eche  bum  •  on  his  best  wise 
whm^me      ^^  pumeyed  prestli  •  of  al  Jwtt  hem  neded, 
ready,  William      ^  willtam  bat  worbi  Mm?  *  was  ban  wi^tli  ^are,      5316 

set  oat  for  Rome,  '  ^  °  '^  7       ^       ' 

wij)  al  his  real  route  *  remewed  toward  rome, 
J?an  made  he  his  moder  •  be  menskfully  greijjed, 
providing  rich      Mid  him  &  meliors  his  quen  •  in  mwrbe  to  wende, 

apparel  for  Mellor 

and  hia  lister  and  &  wij)  his  semli  sister  *  to  solas  here  hertes.'  5320 

])an  wij)  al  his  real  route  •  he  rides  on  gate, 
Redili  to-wardes  rome  J)o  •  rijtes  gates, 
with  al  maner  murpQ  '  ])at  men  mi^t  on  penk. 
&  as  pei  caired  ouer  cuntre  •  &  come  nei^  rome,     5324 
»  Read  '*  bi  tweyne  hem  made/'— M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WILLIAM   IS  OBOWNED  EMPEROR.  1G9 

fer  com  him  a-jens  •  of  kinges  &  opev  grete  Sim^!iS*ii2SS^ 

be  fairest  ferde  of  folk  •  bat  eu^  bi-f ore  was  seie  :  «»>•  fcrth  to 

maMtham. 

no  man  ypon  molde  *  im3t  ayme  ])e  nonmber. 

&  woTchipfnlli  pei  welcomed  *  will^am  bere  loide,  5328 

&  al  bis  *  freli  felawcbip  *  freli  ^i  gret, 

&  recejued  bem  as  realy  *  as  any  linkos  mijt ; 

Biden  riat  in-to  rome  •  with  reaulte  and  mwrbe.  An  rid«  to  Bomo, 

'  '^  and  find  tho  dty 

ac  no  tonge  ne  may  fe  atir  *  of  pe  cite  telle,  5332  ricUy  daokad  oat. 

so  ricbeli  was  al  araied  *  in  rome  for  bis  come. 

Je  prelates  on  procession  •  prestili  out  comen,  Tho  praiatai  maat 

&  alle  ))e  belles  in  burw  *  biisili  were  range,  pTooesdon,  and 

for  ioye  fat  bere  lege  lord  •  his  lordcbip  schuld  take.  *"  '°°*' 

]>an  passed  al  )>at  puple  *  to  ]ye  paleys  enene,  5337 

&  echo  man  was  esed  *  euenli  at  wille, 

wanted  bem  no  pmg  *  J^at  fei  bane  wold, 

for  plente  to  slpe  puple  *  was  purueide  at  )>e  fiiUe. 

&  on  J)e  morw  at  masse  •  to  murige  fe  soje,  5341  ^«^  ^Su^  la 


Svnr  waa  a  mora 
royal  IbaUval. 


William  with  al  bis  worcbip  •  emperour  was  maked,        crownod  emparor, 

^  ^  '  andMeUor 

&  meliors  bis  comli  quen  *  was  crouned  emp^ce.  empnaa. 

pet  nis  no  clerk  ynder  crist  *  ]>at  cou]ye  half  descriue 
])e  reaulte  ])at  was  araied  *  in  rome  for  )>at  fest,       5345 
,y^e  pe  tipedel  of  hire  atir  •  to  telle  pe  ri^t, 
I      for  al  pe  men  vpon  mold  •  it  amende  ne  mi^t, 
L  noujt  pat  fel  to  swiche  a  fest  •  for8o})e,  half  a  mite.  5348 
'  \  for-J>i  wende  i  wol  a  while  •  wite  je  for  sojje,  ^^  ^  *^ 

I  to  reherce  pe  aray  •  of  pe  real  fest, 
^  &  telle  forjer  of  pis  tale  •  what  tidde  after. 

iHulle  fiftene  daies  •  pat  fest  was  bolden,  5352  JJjJ^^ 

^^     •*■    wij)  al  pe  realte  of  rome  •  pat  euer  '  rink  of  herde. 

no  tong  mijt  telle  •  pe  twentipe  parte  Thominatrtia 

had  juraaanta  of 

m  pe  mode  to  menstrales  *  pat  mene  time  was  ^eue,         ru^  robaa  and 
of  robes  wip  riche  pane  •  &  oper  ricbesse  grete,      5356 
steme  stedes  &  strong  *  &  oper  stoute  jiftes, 

»MS.  "hes." 

»  MS.  «  eum ;  •»  but  see  L  4232. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


170 


WILLIAH  0BBATB8  THS  OOWHEBD   AH  BABL. 


The  fbMt  «nd«l, 
William  Mot  Ibr 
the  cowherd. 


HeaakBthe 

oowherdifh* 

kBoirahim. 


••  Tea,  by  your 
leare,  70a  ware  aa 
my  aon  for  Mrao 
yeara. 


Praiaed  be  God, 
who  hath 
preaenredyoa 
from  porerty.** 

••Tme,yo!i 
fostered  me,  and 
shall  loae  nothing 
l^it." 


William  aendefor 
his  steward,  and 
gives  the  cowherd 
afiiir  castle 


[FoLM.] 

anda**Udy- 
earldom. 


and  bade  the 


were  obedient  to 
the  oowherd'a 
command. 


BO  ])at  echo  man  J^er-mide  *  mijt  hold  him  a-paied 

&  er  fe  fest  folli  *  was  faxe  to  pe  ende, 

willtam  femperowt  *  ))at  newe  waa  erounedy  5360 

as  a  corteys  king  *  on  pe  kowheid  foQjjty 

))at  him  hade  foster^  *  to-foie^  seuen  ^ere ; 

&  sent  sone  after  him  *  &  his  semli  wiue. 

&  whan  pe  kowheide  kom  *  )»e  king  to  him  saide,  5364 

^siie  kowherdoy  knowestow  me  ou^t   *  so  J)e  ciist 

helpT' 
pe  kowheid  kneled  sone  *  &  karped  J^ese  wozdes, 
**  3a  I  lord,  vrip  )our  leae  *  M  litel  i  jou  knewe. 
I  fostered  30U  on  mi  flet  *  for  so^,  as  me  ])inke]),  5368 
&  seide  ^e  were  my  sone  *  seaen  jer  and  more. 
))e  riche  emp^rour  of  rome  *  ]»at  regned  here  Jnt  time, 
wan  }ou  fro  me  a-wei  •  wo  was  me  J>er-fore. 
hut  herijed  he  )>e  hi^e  king  *  30U  yna  h&p  holpe,     5372 
&  pult  30U  to  ])is  pli^t  *  firam  pouert  euer-more ! " 
William  pe  wor^  emparour  *  fdl  wi^tli  ])U8  saide, 
**  hi  cristy  sire,  pon  hast  seid  *  al  )>e-so^  enene ; 
])0U  me  fostredes  fdl  faire  *  as  fel  for  pm  astate,     5376 
&  hi  our  lord,  as  i  leue  *  ])at  schaltou  lose  neu^r ! " 
anon  ])an  het  he  in  hast  *  do  him  forto  come 
his  stiward  wijnoute  stint  *  to  sti^tli  alle  his  londes, 
&  hi-fore  kud  kni^tes  *  and  o^r  kene  lordes,         5380 
he  jaf  to  ])e  kowherde  *  a  kastel  fill  nohul, 
pe  fairest  ypon  fold  *  ]»at  euer  £reke  'seie, 
&  hest  set  to  pe  s^t  *  him-selue  to  kepe ; 
and  al  ])at  touched  ^r  *  to  a  tidi  erldome,  5384 

to  fe  kowherd  &  his  wif  •  fe  king  jaf  Jat  time^^, 
as  freli  as  eni  freke  *  for  euer  cou^  deuHbe. 
&  hastili  het  echo  a  haili  *  |>at  hade  it  to  kepe, 
to  do  eche  hum  he  huxum  *  hi  ni3tes  &  daie[s],'     5388 
to  pe  cowherdes  comauTMiement  *  aa  to  here  kinde 

lord, 
as  fei  louede  here  Hues  '  neuer  to  lette  his  wille ; 

1  MS.  «  daie ;"  but  «  daies  '*  is  better ;  see  1.  5400. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


William's  last  pabtino  with  alphonsr  171 

Ss  sent  his  stiward  as  swij^e  *  to  sese  him  Jyer-inne. 

&  hasidli  was  his  wille  wroujt  *  witow  for  Bofe^^6392 

bus  was  be  kowheid  out  of  kAe  •  kindeli  holpen.  '^o"  "^^  *•»• 

'^  '^  ^  ^  ooirherd  and  his 

he  &  his  wilsum  wif  •  wel  to  liuen  for  eu^.  wifc  Mved  ttam 

of  ye  kinde  couheide  *  now  nel  i  telle  no  more,  poverty, 

but  lete  him  in  his  blisse  *  &  his  buide  alse,  5396 

&  touche  we  fene  *  as  pis  tale  forjyeres. 


TIThan 

M      Anil 


bis  fidre  fest  was  finischid  •  at  be  .xv  daies  ^"**  ?^^.  . 

'^  '  ended,  eadi  lord 

endf  ^^^  ^  ^*  <>^^ 

bomej 

echo  a  lord  ful  loueli  *  his  leue  gan  take 

of  emp^rour  &  empence  *  &  oft  hem  ^nked         5400 

of  J>e  woichip  &  wele  •  fat  fei  hem  wroi^t  hadde. 

^mperour  to  ])e  grete  god  *  fed  godli  hem  bi-tau^t ; 

but  omage  arst  of  hem  alle  •  hendeli  he  tok,  >«*  wimam  nwt 

took  lumuige  of 

Mekli  as  ])e  manor  is  *  his  men  to  bi-come,  5404  them  aiu 

to  com  keneli  to  his  kry  *  as  to  here  kinde  lord. 

&  he  fill  godly  hem  ]K>nked  *  &  to  god  bi-tau^t, 

&  fan  went  fei  here  way  •  whider  faim  god  liked, 

eche  lord  to  his  owne  lond  *  &  lenged  ))er  in  blisse. 

&  king  alphoims  Sruon  •  after  alle  were  went,        5409  Aiphonse  and 

®      '^  '  Branndinia  and 

&  his  worchipful  wif  •  be-fore  will^am  comen,  their  wtvee 

took  their  leave 

&  brauTidyns  his  brofar  *  and  aUsaundrine  his  burde ;     to  fro  home. 

at  emp^rour  &  emperice  *  euareche  on  at  ones        5412 

loueli  lau^ten  heie  leue  *  to  here  lond  to  wend. 

sone  J»ii,  sofli  to  seie  *  fer  was  sorwe  riue, 

whan  bat  willwnn  was  war  •  bat  bei  wend  wold,  7^"°  "*^    _^ 

'  *       '  Melior  were  modi 

Moche  mouniyngjfei  made  •  &  meliors  also ;  6416  grieved  at  their 

but  seffe  it  mi^t  be  no  betdr  *  suffer  hem  be-houed.  [Foi.  m  6.] 

willuzm  bi  be  bond  •  hent  alphouns  his  brober,  wiiuam  takea 

^  ^  '     '  Alphoneebythe 

&  nei}  wepande  for  wo  *  wijtli  fus  saide,  hand,  saying, 

"  brofer,  jif  it  be  •  bi  god  fat  vs  wrou3t,  5420 

I  wold  it  were  bi  wUle  •  wib  vs  forto  lenge,  "'r,?^'**?* 

■^  '  ^^  cooldat  stay  bera^ 

hit  forfinkes  me  sore  -  fat  we  schul  de-parte ; 

but  sef e  it  nel  be  non  ofer  *  nou^t  for  to  striue,     5423 

I  bi-kenne  jou  to  krist  •  fat  on  croyce  was  peyned, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


172  ALPHONSE  SWEARS  FRIENDSHIP   WITH   WILLIAM. 

•nd  I  pray  the^     &,  brob^,  i  pQ  bidde  bi  al  •  fat  euer  fow  louedest, 

li  uiy  ODO  wuv 

■gainst  thee,        jif  destine  falle  of  ani  dede  *  ])at  ])ou  to  done  haue, 
Jat  eny  wijt  wij)  werre'  •  wircbe  ajens  pi  paie, 

•end  to  me  md  I   swibe  Send  me  to  say  •  &  sone  i  -come  to  be,  6428 

thee."  J»at  no  liuend  lud  •  schal  me  lette  neuere, 

wil  me  laste])  ^e  lif  •  for  loue  ne  for  aWe ; 
til  J)ow  be  wel  wroke  •  wol  i  neuer  stinte." 

"The same iv I    "  aa,  blessed  be  bow,  bold  brober"  •  seide  alpbouns ' 

ly  thee."  replied         ^  *  '^       *  '^  ^ 

Alphonee.  fan,  5432 

J)e  same  sey  i  be  fe  •  so  me  wel  time ! " 
feiffollere  frenchipe  •  saw  neuer  frek  in  erjje, 
fat  more  plenerli  hem  profered  *  to  plese  ecbe  of er, 
&  to  help  ofer  in  hast  *  ho-so  hade  nede.  5436 

^J^JJ^J''^^^^  f  emperours  moder  willtom  •  and  meliors  alse, 
*•"•  ^^S^^  h     ^^^®  ^  ^^^  doujter  •  f  e  semli  quen  of  spayne, 
lord,  1     « loueli  dou3ter,  leue  lif  •  loue  f  i  lord  euere, 

*  v>  ^   ^  '^>  I    &  be  eu^  busili  aboute  him  •  buxumli  to  serue,     5440 
&  lede  him  euer  wif  f  i  lore  •  his  lond  to  kepe  ; 
so  schaltow  lelK  be  loued  •  wif  lasse  &  wif  more." 
and  ahe  promiseJ—Sj  gche  faieliug  ou  here  knes  •  curtesH  saide, 

oaherkneeato  ' — --^-, 

do  80.  sche  hoped  to  heuen  king  •  whil  here  lif  lasted,      5444 

to  wiiche  as  f  ei  here  wissed  •  with-oute  any  lette. 
They  give  &  to  alisaundrine  a-non  *  ri;t  bei  sayde 

Alexandrine  the  .  .  i 

same  advice,        sadU,  in  Same  wise  *  sche  schold  hire  lord  loue ; 

IL  will  ibi^.      &  sche  sore  sikande  *  seide  fat  sche  wold.  5448 

&  whan  f  ei  samen  had  seide  *  what  hem-self  liked, 
At  last  Mivj  have   &  time  was  atto  laste  •  atwinne  forto  de-parte, 

to  take  leave,  to  .1.0  1  .  ^  1  1 

CFoi.  85.]        fer  was  siking  &  sorwe  "  on  bof e  sides  sadde, 
of  auT*  **^"^    weping  &  wringinge  •  for  wo  at  here  hertes,  5452 

&  clippinge  and  kessing  •  f ei  caujt  eche  ofer, 
bi-kenned  hem  to  crist  *  fat  on  croyce  was  peyned, 
&  soute  sef  e  on-sunder  •  f  oujh  it  hem  sore  greued. 
^"^  "^wi^**^  ^^  ^^^  ^^  spayne  spacli  •  spedde  him  fan  to  horse, 
horse,  and  went     &  went  forb  in  is  Way  •  wib-oute  any  more  :  5457 

home  with  his  ^  ^  r  j  ? 

oompany.  &  al  his  faiie  felawchip  '  folwed  him  after, 

1  The  MS.  has  "  wiUunn,**  an  obvious  bltrnder ;  see  U  5198. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WILUAM  RULES  HIS  EMPIRE  WISELY.  173 

&  sped  hem  ])aime  spacli  •  to  spayne  ^t  Jjei  come.  TiwywereroyaUy 

|)er  were  pQi  reali  resceyued  *  as  god  ri^t  it  wold,    5460  retorn. 

with  alle  man^  murpe  *  peA  man  mi^t  on  fenke ; 

&  p&re  pei  lenged  in  lisse  *  al  hire  line  after^ 

&  ledden  wel  pat  lond  '  to  gode  lawes  euere, 

so  ^t  eche  bnm  hem  blessed  -  ])at  ener  pel  bore  were. 

of  hem  of  spayne  to  speke  *  my  speche  now  i  lete,  5465  or  the  Ungor 

but  lete  hem  line  in  lisse  '  at  oure  lordes  wUle,  man. 

of  pe  riche  emperonr  of  rome  *  redeliche  to  telle. 

ll/hanne  pe  king  of  spayne  *  spedli  was  fetren,  5468  After  thi*wmi«m 
' '    williom  with  him  tok  •  al  his  worji  meyne,  throughST^ 

&  his  menskful  moder  •  &  here  maydenes  alle,  empire, 

&  rides  ])iirth  ])empire  of  rome  *  richeli  &  fiEdre, 

to  alle  solempne  cites  *  &  semliche  holdes,  5472 
to  knows  po  kuntres  •  as  a  king  oujt ;  ^  im^^  ^  j^^ 

lau jt  omage  of  eche  lud  *  ^t  longed  to  pe  reaume.  SnS''***!!!!  * 

&  whan  fat  dede  was  don  •  deliuerli  &  sone, 

Gode  lawes  Jurth  his  lond  •  lelly  he  sette,  5476  He  eetebUahed 
&  held  hem  so  harde  •  i  hete  pe  for  soJ)e,  SSb^'S^t'^ 

bat  robboures  ne  reuowres  •  mi^t  route  none,  ^  *»  hanged  or 

'  ''  drawn  aeoiuler. 

Jat  J)ei  nere  hastili  hange  •  or  with  hors  to-drawe.  ^'"^ 

flatereres  &  fala  men  *  fram  him  sone  he  chased,  5480  Fiatteren  he 
Lieres  ne  losengeres  •  loued  he  neuer  none,  M^^edro iiui. 

but  tok  to  biin  tidely  •  trewe  cuwsayl  euere, 
J»at  al  pe  puple  for  him  prdde  •  pe  pore  &  pe  riche ;        Rich  and  poor 

so  wisli  he  wrou^t  •  to  sauen  his  reaume.  5484  ^"^^^^ 
&  jif  he  meke  were  of  maneres  *  meliors  his  quene,  cFoi.86b!] 

was  al  swiche  on  hire  side  *  to  telle  pe  tre[vr]pe,  MeUor  waa  m 

so  gracious  to  goddes  mew  •  &  alle  gode  werkes,  Senandtogood* 

so  pitevows  to  pe  pore  •  hem  prestiH  to  help,  5488  ^^^ 
])at  eche  man  fiade  ioye  *  to  here  of  here  speke^  that  au  pnyed 

&  busily  for  hire  bede  •  bi  nyjtes  and  daies. 

&  'also.  willMims  moder  *  ])at  menskful  queue,  wmiam'a  mother 

.  so  god  was  &  gracious  *  to  eche  gomes  paye,  5492  ^'ai  uea^ 
80  witty  &  willeful  •  to  wirche  alle  gode  dedes,  **** 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


174 


THE  QUEEN  OP  PALERMO  8  DREAM  00ME8  TRUE. 


Tbenaht 
ruuMuterad  iMf 
drewn,  that  her 
right  arm  laj 
OTcr  Rome,  and 
her  left  OTOT 
Spain. 


wnUamwasher 
right  arm,  and 
Florence  her  left 


ShethankaGod 
fbraUhflrbliM. 


fat  eche  bum  hire  blessed  •  buaili  euer-more, 
&  hei^li  pr^ede  to  heuen  king  *  to  hold  here  liues. 
fan  com  here  in  mynde  *  at  fat  mene  while,  5496 

fat  here  swenen  was  sof  *  fat  sum  time  hire  mette, 
fat  here  n^i  arm  redeli  *  oner  rome  arteyned, 
&  lelli  here  lift  arm  *  laye  oner  spayne. 
fan  wist  sche  wi^tli  *  what  it  be-tokened,  5500 

here  sone  fat  regned  in  rome  *  here  rijt  arme  ment ;    . 
fat  here  der-worf  donjtdr  •  was  drawe  to  spayne, 
here  lif  time  to  be  fere  ladi  •  here  left  arm  schewed. 
God  fanked  sche  godli  *  of  al  his  grete  mijt,  5504 

&  his  menskful  moder  *  fe  milde  qaen  of  heuen, 
fat  out  of  bale  hade  hire  brou^t  *  to  blisse  so  faire. 


William  and 
Melior  had  two 


One  was  emperor 
of  Rome  after  his 
fkther,  the  other 
waakingof 
Caha)riaand 
Apnlia. 

SooameWnUam 
to  be  emperor  of 
Rome  after  all  hia 
hardahipa. 


AndaoahanaU 

[F0L86.] 
th^thataeek 
goodproqtcr. 


I^us  wiUunn  &  his  worfi  quen  *  winteres  fele, 

A     Kueden  in  Jiking  &  lisse  •  as  our  lord  wolde,    5508 

&  haden  tvo  sones  samen  *  fnl  semliche  childeren, 

fat  sef f en  f urth  goddes  grace  *  were  grete  lordes  aftar. 

fat  on  was  emparoux  of  rome  *  &  regned  after  his  fader, 

fat  ofer  was  a  kud  king  *  of  calabre  &  poyle ;        5512 

&  mi^ti  men  &  menskful  *  were  fei  in  here  time, 

&  feiffnl  as  here  fader  *  to  fre  &  to  f ewe. 

fus  f is  worfi  willtam  •  was  empcrour  of  rome, 

fat  hadde  many  hard  happe  *  hade  f ere-bi-fore,    .  5516 

&  be  in  gret  baret  *  and  bale  sum  time  ; 

of  alle  bales  was  he  brou^t  *  blessed  be  goddes  mijt ! 

&  so  schal  euerich  seg  *  fat  sechef  to  fe  gode, 

&  giues  him  in  goddes  grace  *  &  godliche  ay  wirchef . 


Thoahath 
William  ended  all 
hli  work, 
following  the 
French  aa  well  aa 
heoonld. 

The  metre  le  the 
beat  he  could 
make. 


In  fise  wise  haf  william  *  al  his  werke  ended,        5521 
as  fully  as  f  e  &ensche  *  fully  wold  aske, 
&  as  his  witte  him  wold  serue  *  f  ou)h  it  were  febul. 
but  foi^h  fe  metur  be  noujt  mad  *  at  eche  mannes 
paye,  5524 

wite  him  noujt  fat  it  wrou^t  •  he  wold  haue  do  beter, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRAT  FOR  SIR  HUMPHRBT  DB  BOHUN  I  175 

^if  is  witte  in  hbj  wei^es  *  wold  him  haue  seraed. 

but,  faire  ftendes,  for  goddes  lone  *  &  for  jour  owne  WairMmnaM, 

meiisk, 
je  yeA  Uken  in  lone  *  fwiche  binges  to  heie,  6528  pnjft>rth«good 

prei^es'  for  fit  godft  lord  *  ])at  gart  ])is  do  make,  this  to  be  dona, 

])e  hflode'flri  of  heteford  *  hnmfiay  de  bonne; —  Bo^Mdor 

Je  godft  king  edwardes  donjter  •  was  his  dere  moder ; —  ^•'•***« 
•he  let  make  kis  mater  •  in  bis  maner  speche,  5532  Hei»ditdon© 

'^  '  x-        -^  for  those  who 

for  hem  }§i  kno  we  no  frensche  •  ne  nen^r  vndersto[n].*      know  no  French. 

biddl^  }§X  Uisfiil  bnm  *  ])at  bon^t  ys  on  )>e  rode, 

ft  to  his  moder  marie  *  of  meicy  feA  is  welle, 

**  jif  >e  lord  god  lif  •  wfl  he  in  erj>e  lenges,  5536  ^^^* 

&  whan  he  wendes  of  bis  world  •  welbe  with-onte  ende,  happiness  withoat 

end  after  dstth. 

to  lenge  in  J>at  liking  ioye  •  J>at  lestef  euer-more." 

&  god  gif  alle  god  grace  •  Jwit  gladli  so  biddes,  God  give  gnk»  to 

&  pertli  in  paradis  *  a  place  for  to  hane.    Amen.   5540  in  Pandise. 

*Kead<*Tiider8t<mde."— M.    See  note  to  L  5262. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


177 


Yee  J^t  lengen  in  londe  *  Lordes,  and  oojjer, 
Beumes,  or  bachelers  •  fat  boldely  thinken 
Whejjer  in  werre,  or  in  wo  •  wiglitly  to  dwell. 
For  to  lachen  hem  loose  *  in  hur  lifetime, 
Or  dere  thinken  to  doo  •  deedes  of  armes, 
To  be  proued  for  pm  •  &  prest  of  hemselue,* 
Tend  yee  tytely  to  mee  •  &  take  goode  heede. 
I  shall  sigge  forsothe  *  ensaumples  ynow 
Of  one,  fe  boldest  beum  •  &  best  of  his  deeds, 
That  euer  steede  bestrode  •  or  sterne  was  holden  1 
Now  shall  I  carp  of  a  King  •  kid  in  his  time, 
Jat  had  londes,  &  leedes '  •  &  lordships  feole  ;* 
Amyntas  Je  mightie  •  was  J)e  man  hoten  : 
Maister  of  Macedoine  '  ])e  marches  hee  aught, 
Bothe  feeldes,  &  tiiihea  *  faire  all  aboute ; 
Trie  towres,  &  tonnes  •  terme  of  his  life, 
And  kept  pe  croune  •  as  a  King  sholde. 
pen  this  cumlich  King  •  &  keene  in  his  time. 
Had  wedde  a  wife  •  as  hym  well  thought. 
And  long  ladden  hnr  life  •  in  lond  togeder. 
Twoo  seemlich  sonnes  •  soone  they  hadden ; 
pe  alder  *  hight  Alisannder  *  as  I  right  tell ; 
And  sir  Philip  forsoothe  •  his  frobroder  hight* 

1  MS.  hymselae,  with  e  written  above  the  y. 
«  MS.  "leethes,"  with  rf  written  abore  the  th, 
3  MS.  "  fell,"  mthfooU  written  aboye  it 
^  MS.  alder,  with  e  over  a.    See  note. 
*  Here  follows  the  catchword,  *'  Cas  fel,  dat  dis  K." 
12 


[Fd.  1  ft.] 
Te  lords  and 
others,  who  seek 
to  Mqnire  pndse^ 


attend  all  to  me. 


IshaUteUofthe 
best  man  that  ever 
bestrode  steed. 


12 


Amyntas  was 
a  mighty  king  (tf 


16 


Heweddedawifis, 
bj  whom  he  had 
20  two  sons  j 


Alexander  the 
elder  son,  and 
rhUip. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


178 


PHILIP   IS  BBOUQHT   X7P  AT   THEBES. 


CF0L2.] 

AmyntM  fell  ilck 
Mid  died. 


Alexander  th« 
tideetson  was 
crowned  king, 


bat  soon  died. 


Hie  mother 
Eorydioe  caoaed 
his  death. 


She  Insted  after 
her  own  children. 

Alexander  reftued, 
and  she  killed 
him. 


Thus  he  departed 
this  life. 


CFol.«5.] 


Case  fell,  Jat  this  Kyng  •  as  Christe  wolde  Janne,     24 

Was  with  siknes  of-sought  •  &  soone  fer-afber, 

Hee  was  graythed  to  grace  •  &  to  God  went. 

His  alder-aldust  ^  Sonne  '  fat  Alisaunde;*  hight, 

j)o  was  crouned  King  •  to  keepe  |>e  reigne.  28 

Well  hee  ladde  J)e  londe  •  wliile  hee  lyfe  hadde, 

But  his  term  was  tint  •  or  it  tyme  were. 

And  all  J)e  cause  of  |>/s  case  •  I  con  soone  tell ; 

How  hee  was  doolefully  ded  •  &  doone  of  his  life.      32 

Dat  made   his   moder   )>e   Queene    *  fat  moste  was 

adouted ; 
Eurydice  hue  hight  •  unkinde  of  her  deedes. 
Hue  loued  so  lecherie  •  &  Iwstes  of  synne, 
Jjat  her  chylder  hue  chase  •  unchastly  to  haue.  36 

For  Alisaunder,  hur  sonne  •  assent  so  ne  wolde 
To  fulfill  so  foule  •  her  fleshlych  sinnes, 
Hue  let  kyll  fis  Kyng  •  with  care  at  his  hert, 
In  Je  fonnest  yere  •  that  hee  first  reigned.  40 

And  ^us  lafte  hee  his  life  *  our  Lorde  haue  his  soule  ! 
For  a  feller  in  fight  •  found  men  seelde, 
While  him  lasted  his  life  •  londes  to  yeeme.* 
Now  let  wee  fis  lued  •  lengen  in  hliss,  44 

And  sithe  myng  wee  more  •  of  J)is  mery  tale. 


Many  years  before 
(his,  PhiUp  was 
fostered  and 
brought  up 


by  Epaminondaa, 
kingofThebee. 


This  king 
cherished  the 
ohUdwelL 


Fel[e]  wintres  tofore  •  in  his  faders  life, 
Than  was  Philip  fe  free  •  to  fosteryng  take, 
In  courte  [of  an]  unkouthe  kith  •  with  a  King  lyche,  48 
That  was  chuse*  of  Jje  childe  •  &  choicelich  hym  kept. 
Hee  that  fostred,  &  founde  *  Philip  in  youthe, 
King  of  Tebes  that  time  •  truly  was  holden, 
Epaminondas  hee  hyght  •  fuU  hardy  to  meete.  52 

So  hee  cherished  J)e  childe  •  cheefe  ouer  all, 
pat  hee  was  woxen  full  weele  •  &  wyght  of  his  deede, 

1  An  0  is  written  aboTO  the  first  a  in  this  word. 
»  Catchword—Now  let  wee  dis  lued,  &c. 
■  A  y  is  written  above  the  u. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Philip's  lords  rebel  against  him. 


179 


Forto  abyde  any  beum  •  in  battle,  or  eles.^ 

When  his  broder  with  bale  •  brought  was  of  life,       56 

Eyght  was,  fat  J)is  renk  •  reigned  hym  after 

To  bee  crouned  a  King  •  in  his  right  riche, 

As  maister  of  Macedoine  •  amonges  pe  greate, 

For  to  leade  J>e  lond  •  as  hym  leefe  thought,  60 

Men  to  holden  of  hym  •  fat  hed  was  of  all, 

Philip  fared  him  forthe  •  in  a  fayre  wyse, 

To  receiuen  his  right  •  <fe  reigne  on  his  londes  ; 

But  when  pe  Lordes  of  J)e  lond  •  lelich  wysten  64 

Of  hur  neew  cuwmen  King  •  fat  his  kith  asketh, 

With  greate  werre  fat  wonne  •  f ei  wemed  hym  soone. 

That  by  force  of  hur  fight  •  ^ei  ^  firked  hym  ^ennes,' 

That  hee  ne  must  in  his  marche  *  with  his  menne 

dwell,  68 

Ke  beleue  in  his  lond ;  •  fat  liked  hym  yll. 
Whan  Philip  felt  tho  folk  *  so  ferae  of  hur  deeded, 
Ayen  to  Tebes  hee  turned  •  teenid  fiill  sore. 
To  f  e  Kyng  of  this  case  •  hee  carped  soone,  72 

How  hee  was  kept  at  his  coome  •  with  a  keene  route, 
That  hee  was  faine  with  his  folke  *  to  flee  from  his  owne. 
Epaminondas  f  e  King  *  was  carefull  in  hert, 
Till  hee  were  wroken  of  f e  wrong  •  fat  f ei  wrougr^t 

haddeiL  76 

Hee  graythed  hym  a  greate  oste  •  grym  to  beholde. 
And  cheued  forthe,  with  f  e  *  childe  •  what  chaunse  so 

betide. 
So  with  Philip  f  e  ficee  •  hee  fared  on  in  haste, 
To  clayme  his  Kingdome  •  &  catchen  f  e  shrews,         80 
That  beraffcen  hym  his  lyght  •  wit^  rufull  deeded. 
Than,  shortly  to  showe  •  f  ei  sharplich  went, 
And  foughten  for  Philip  •  his  fone  to  dustroye, 
Tooke  towres,  &  towne[s]  •  tamid  ^  Knighted,  84 

1  MS.  «  oreW."  .  »  MS.  "  dei." 

'  MS.  "  deimes,**  vnth  thence  above  it. 
*  MS.  Don,  as  if  for  "  «ou ;  "  but  "  )>e  "  is  written  aboTe  it. 
»  MS.  "  tamed,"  with  an  e  OTcr  the  a. 
12* 


Philip  WM  now 
the  rightAil  heir 
to  the  crown. 


He  therefore  went 
tol 


HiB  lords  with- 
■toodhim. 


[Pol.8.] 
Philip  returned  to 
Thebes. 


EpaoninondM  WM 
wroth. 


and  J<^ed  Philip 
to  punish  the 
lords. 


TheThebans 
fooght  for  Philip, 
and  discomfited 
his  foes. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


180 


PHILIP   IS   CROWNED   KINO. 


The  lords  fled 
toi 


The  king  of 
Thebes  attacked 
It. 

[Fol.8  6.] 

Mid  took  it. 


Then  vu  Philip 
orowiied  king, 
400  jean  after 
Rome  was  boUt. 
[B.C.  859; 
A.U.C.  8W.] 


Philip  is  made 
king. 


He  defeats  the 

Assyrians 

[Illyriana]. 


They  acknowledge 
him  as  lord. 


Felled  pQ  falsse  folke  •  ferked  *  hem  hard, 

With  skathe  were  J)ei  skoumfyt'  •  skape  fei  ne  mygJit ; 

Who-so  weldes  a  wrong  •  J)e  worsse  hym  •  betides, 

For  hee,*  pat  reigneth  in  ryght  •  reskueth  troth.         88 

For  fere  of  sir  Philip  •  fledde  they  all, 

And  turned  tit  to  a  towne  •  pat  Attanus  hyght, 

A  stij)  stede,  &  a  strong  •  &  straite  for  to  winne, 

And  kept  keenely  pat  cost  •  fro  pe  Kyng  than,  92 

That  hee  ne  mjght  with  fo  menne  •  medle  no  while. 

The  King  of  Tebs  for  teene  •  targed  no  lenge?', 

But  sought  to  pQ  Citie  *  &  a-saute  made. 

They  beseeged  it  so  •  on  sides  aboute,  96 

That  they  tooke  Je  towne  •  &  traytoure^  sleew. 

Thus  faire  Philip,  fe  free  *  his  fomen  awaited, 

And  thus  sought  hee  his  lond  *  with  lo^elike*  dynte*. 

Than  pia  cumly  Knight  •  was  crouned  soone,  100 

Of  Macedoine  made  Kyng  •  maugre  them  all. 

Fore  hundred  yere  holly  •  as  I  here  tell. 

Sin  pe  Citie  of  Roome  •  sett  was  in  erth, 

Philip  in  his  freedam  •  faire  gan  dwell,  104 

So  too  reigne  on  his  ryght  '  as  rink  in  his  owne.   ^ 

Now  is  hoo  crouned  King  •  &  keeppes  his  reigne, 

And  swij)e  hardie  is  hee  •  happes  too  fonde. 

Now  fares  Thilip  pe  free  •  too  fonden  his  myght,     108 

And  attles  to  pQ  Assyriens  •  aunteres  too  seeche ; 

And  nere  blynd  pQ  beum  •  of  battle  stem. 

Till  hee  had  fenked  |>e  folke  •  too  fare  at  his  wyll, 

And  wonne  pe  won  •  with  werre  full  keene,  112 

Folke  to  fare  wit^  hym  •  as  hee  Mne  wolde. 

To  chescw*  hym  for  cheefe  Lordo  •  &  chaunge  hym  neuer. 

Philip  full  ferslich  •  in  his  fyght  spedde, 

And  prooued  in  his  powre  *  as  Prince  full  noble.      116 


Whan  hee  had  so  them  •  hollich  ifenked, 

1  MS.  seems  to  have  "  fcrkerd ;"  see  1. 67.        »  MS.  skoumkyt 
'  See  the  note  on  these  two  words.  *  MS.  lodclik^. 

»  MS.  chosen,  with  e  above  o. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  TAKES   LARI8SA  AND  THESSALONICA.  181 

Hee  sought  too  a  Citie  *  full  seemely  too  knowe,  He  next  attacks 

Lariaaa. 

Larissea  hyght,  fat  helde    •  full  hardie  men  in, 

One  J)e  klenist  coste  •  fat  any  King  aught.  120 

Philip  fetches  hym  folke  *  &  foundes  full  soone  [Foi.  *.] 

Too  bidden  fern  battle  *  &  brodes  in  haste, 

For  to  lache  hym  as  Lorde  •  Je  lond  for  to  haue, 

Or  deraine  it  'with  dinted  •  &  deedes  of  armes.  124 

Ferse  were  bo  folke  •  &  foughten  in  haste,  V^  pwpie  are   . 

'  ^  '  fleroe,  and  fight 

Or  J)ei  lesen  Jjeir  lond  •  their  life  for  too  spill.  ^^' 

Longe  lasted  fat  strife  *  but  lelli  too  knowe,  ** 

By  fin  force  of  his  fight  •  Vhilip  it  winnes.  128 

Now  hath  Vhilip  in  fy^7it  •  freely  wonne 

The  Citie  of  Assyriens  *  wM  selkouthe  dintc^; 

And  lordship  of  Larisse  *  laught  too  his  will ;  He  takes  LaHsaa. 

And  intoo  Greece  hee  gose  •  YfiHi  a  grim  peeplo.       132 

Than  hee  tumes  too  a  towne  *  Tessalonio-it  hyght ;         He  attacks 

And  assailes  it  soone  •  fe  Citie  to  hauo.  "  ^ 

Too  [sese]  *  onely  be  towne  •  or  any  ober  goodes,  He  did  not  care  to 

rule  over  the 

Hee  ne  nyed  it  nought  •  but  needely  too  haue  136  town,  hut  to  make 

All  fo  mightfull  mcnne  •  fat  in  f e  marches  dwelt, 

Too  bryng  at  his  baner  •  for  bolde  f  ei  were, 

And  a-losed  in  lond  •  for  leeflich  Knighted. 

For  fis  enchesoun  hee  chused  •  too  chasen  hem  fere, 

Till  fei  were  at  his  wyll  •  as  hee  wolde  ax.  141 

But  or  hee  tooke  so  their  toune  •  teene  gan  spring ;         it  is  a  honi 

Many  a  dulfull  dint  •  deled  fei  there. 

But  all  fei  were  unware  •  wisly  too  knowe  144 

Of  fat  sorowfuU  asaute  •  fat  they  so  had ; 

For  hadde  fei  knowe  f e  kast  *  of  f e  Kyng  stem, 

They  had  kept  well  his  cumme  •  wzt^  carefuU  dinte^. 

t)ei  see  no  succour  •  in  no  syde  aboute,  148       [Poi.4b.] 

That  was  come  to  hur  koste  •  be  king  for  to  lett :  No  one  comes  to 

r  ^  >  help  them. 

And  Philip  vriih  his  fresh  folke  •  so  fast  f  em  assailes. 
That  fei  gradden  hur  grif  •  his  grace  to  haue,  Tiiey  capitulate. 

Him  to  taken  feir  toune  •  &  trulich  to  serue,  152 

*  MS.  holde,  with  c  above  o.  *  See  the  note. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


182 


DESOBIPnON   OP  THE  PRINOESS  OLTMPIA&L 


For  to  wend  at  his  wyll  •  whereso  hym  liked, 
And  redy  to  his  retainaimce  •  ry^At  as  hee  wolde. 


PhuipnowtakM        Now  is  Philip  ftill  giym  •  in  fyght  for  to  meete, 
And  many  mightfull  menne  *  may  wtt^  hym  leade. 
Attene^,  pe  trie  toune  •  hee  tooke  too  his  wyll,         157 
The  folke  too  fare  wi\Ji  hym  *  when  hee  fonde  time. 
J)e  Citie  of  Assyrie  •  is  sett  too  his  paye, 
And  all  pe  beume^  in  )>e  borowe  *  boune  too  his  heste. 

SoLMinaiihit,    The  Lordship  of  Larisse  •  is  lauht  too  himselue,       161 
Men  too  cumme  too  his  crie  '  &  ki]>en  ])eir  might. 
Tessalonie  pe  trewe  holde  •  is  turned  too  hym  alse, 
With  all  J)e  weies  in  Je  won  •  his  werre  too  keepe.  164 
Now  is  fat  peeple  full  prest  •  &  preeued  of  strength 
For  too  wirchen  his  will  •  &  wend  at  his  neede. 
Philip,  for  h\»  ferse  folke  •  in  fele  '  oper  landes, 
Doughtye  men  douten  •  for  dreedfull  hee  seemed.     168 
By  eueiy  koste,  Jat  hee  com  •  kid  was  his  might, 
For  when  hee  medled  him  moste  *  pe  maistrie  hee  had. 


Mdthedtyof 
AMyrU  ClUyriaj, 


■nd  ThMMlontoa. 


PhiMp  la  dooffhty 
and  dreiidftil. 


IiMxtipeak  of 
Enibel,KlDgor 
MoloMia. 


Ue  had  a  sifter, 


[Pol.  6.] 
Olympias. 


She  had  golden 
hair,  great  gnj 
eyes. 


To  profre  pia  process  •  prestly  too  here, 

Erubel 

I  karp  of  a  kid  king  *  Arisba  was  hote ;  172 

The  Marques  of  Molosor  *  •  menskliche  hee  aught, 

For  hee  was  King  of  fe  kij)  •  &  knight  wel  a-losed. 

Hee  had  a  suster  in  sight  •  seemely  to  sonde. 

The  moste  lufsum  of  life  •  pat  euere  lud  wyst ;         176 

Olympias  pe  onorable  •  ouer  all  hue  hyght. 

Eose  red  was  hur  rode  *  full  riall  of  schape  : 

With  large  forhed  &  long  •  loueliche  tresses, 

GHsiande  as  gold  wire  *  growen  on  length ;  180 

Biyght  browse  ibent  *  blisfull  of  chere ; 

Grete  yien,  &  graie  •  gracious  lippes  ; 

Bothe  cheeked,  &  chinne  •  choice  too  beholde  ; 


»  MS.  fele. 

'  MS.  Molosor,  unth  a'#  over  the  ttoo  Jirst  o' j ;  so  in  L  204, 
Marqnes  thotdd  perhaps  he  marches. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


andthefidrMt 
feeU 


PHILIP  WOOS  AND   WEDS  OLTICPIAS.  185 

Mouth  meete  J)ertoo  *  moste  for  too  praise.  184  •uaertmoatu. 

Hut  nose  namelich  faire  •  Imr  necke  full  scheene ; 

Schuft  shuldeis  aright  •  well  ischaped  annes ;  weu-Aaped  naa, 

Hondes  hendely  wrought  •  helplich,  sweete ; 

Faire  fyngers  unfolde  •  fetise  nailes ;  188  fiorflnge™, 

Sides  seemely  sett  *  seemlich  long.  Meiniy  sides, 

Hupes  had  hue  faire  •  &  hih  was  hue  pan ;  ftOr  Wpe, 

Hut  ])ies  all  ]K)rou-oute  *  )>ristliche  ischape, 

With  likand  legged  •  louely  too  seene ;  192 

And  Je  fairest  feete  •  pat  euer  fieke  kende, 

With  ton  *  tidily  wrou^^t  •  &  tender  of  hur  skinne. 

Liliwhite  was  hur  liche  •  to  Ukne  |>e  beurde ; 

Where  is  per  lengged  in  lond  •  a  Lady  so  sweete  ?    196 

Der  sprong  neuCT  spicerie  •  so  speciall  in  erfe,  2wSB*cc«irbo 

Ne  triade  in  his  taste  •  so  trie  is  too  knowe,  sweeter. 

As  that  Ladie,  wit^  loue  •  too  lachen  in  annes  ! 


Wherfore  I  carp  of  pia  case  •  knowe  yee  may.       200 
Philip  fe  free  king  •  that  ferae  was  of  myght,  Phuip  desires  to 

For  pe  beurde  so  hrygJii  was  *  of  blee  scheene, 
He  had  his  liking  ilaide  *  pat  Ladie  too  wedde. 
Too  Molosor  wtHi  his  menne  •  hee  meeued  in  haste,  204 
Craued  soone  at  J»e  Kyng  •  pat  comelich  beurde, 
For  too  welde  too  his  wife  •  as  hee  will  hadde. 
^e  king  was  full  curtais  *  &  coflich  hym  grauntea, 
For  had  hee  wemed  '  pat  wjght  '  wo  had  hee  suffred,  CPoL  s  6.] 

For  pat  freelich  fode  •  Philip,  wolde  ele«  209  Hed««inot 

'^  ^'  refluePhUlp. 

Haue  geten  [hire]  with  grim  stroke  •  of  grounden  tooles. 

Jat  time  thought  pe  Kyng  •  to  targe  no  lenger ; 

But  bring  hat  bHsfull  •  to  be  bem  soone.  212  He  brings  the 

m     t  V;    .  .  .  i»ajU>  Philip. 

To  kyng  rhilip  hee  co77ime  •  as  curteis  of  deede, 

And  laft  h3rm  |>e  Ladie  •  to  lache  at  his  wylL 

For  hee  thought  on  this  thing  •  Jjroliche  *  in  hert,  «« *»»«»«»>*  ^»*» 

^  MS.  toze,  with  ton  above, 

*  Oyer  this  word  is  tlie  gloss — si  proWbuisaet. 

3  MS.  Jjroliche,  unth  e  over  the  o. 


•nd  craves  Jior  of 
h«r  brother* 


Digitizedby  VjOOQIC 


184 


PHILIP   INVADES  MOLOSSIS. 


wen  Philip  hi! 


none  would  dare 


Bat  he  made  a 

miatake. 

For,  after  Philip 


hia  queen. 


heinradea 
Moloaaia. 


Hiamenaeixe 
thedtlea. 


[Fol.6.] 


Embelgoeainto 
exile,  and 
oratinnealn 
aorrow  till  hia 


Jif  bee  had  too  his  help  *  in  his  hie  neede  216 

Of  Macedoine  Je  King  •  a  mighty  man  holden, 

To  alie  him  too  fat  Lorde  •  &  his  loue  winne, 

|>er  shoulde  no  hydyng  hem  •  so  holde  bee  in  erfcb, 

Too  teene  hym  untruly  •  term  of  his  reigne  ;  220 

Ne  to  greeue  J>e  gome  •  for  gremfe  of  his  help, 

The  while  Thilip  Jw  free  •  hym  frendship  kid. 

Hee  was  bitraide  in  his  trust  *  for  truly  J)«r-aftCT, 

When  Sir  'Philip  was  fare  •  with  pe  faire  beurde,     224 

And  wedded  Jat  wight  •  with  worship  &  ioye, 

To  bee  Ladle  of  his  land  *  &  his  leeue  make, 

Men  to  queme  bur  as  Queene  *  &  qntklich  bur  seme, 

Bothe  beurde«  &  bem[e«]  •  boune  *  too  bur  wyll,     228 

To  Molosor  wiih  maine  •  his  menne  gan  hee  bryng. 

Y-armed  at  all  pointer  *  fei  auntred  hem  ^idf»r ; 

Mani  a  lud  of  J>e  lond  •  raid  hi  to  grounde, 

And  many  a  seemeli  segge  *  sorowe  they  wrought.    232 

})ei  lafb  for  |>o  pe  lond  •  Lordshipe«  tooke, 

Seseden  *  J)e  cities  •  and  seemelich  tonnes, 

Keuered  hem  castele^  *  |)e  Kyng  too  dist9*2e  ; 

For  his  susterc*  sake  •  cease  they  nolde,  236 

That  hee  vrith  werre  ne  wan  •  fe  won  pat  hee  aught, 

And  pe  Kyng  of  his  kij  •  with  care  J>ei  pinte. 

And  ThUip  unfaithfully  •  fe  faire  coste  had, 

Emba 

Arisba  in  exile  •  euer  was  after,  240 

And  neuOT  comme  too  his  kij)  •  but  caught  was  in  teene. 
With  doole  dried  hee  so  •  his  dayes  in  sorowe, 
To  hee  gaf  *  up  his  goste  •  with  Grod  for  too  dwelL 


Of  pat  carefull  kyng  •  carp  I  no  farre,  244 

But  leaue  hym  in  languor  •  &  lysten  too  more, 
Philip  aeeka  to  be   How  ThUip  chases  as  cheefe  •  chaunces  too  fonde,* 

lisared  in  all  Imda* 

Too  bee  adouted  as  deth  *  in  diuers  londes. 

1  MS.  seems  to  have  boane. 

'  MS.  flefeden,  the  en  bem(^  above  the  line, 

'  MS.  gaue,  unth  t  above  ue.       *  MS.  fynde,  toith  o  over  the  j 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HE  LOSES   AN   EYE  IN   THE   ASSAULT   OP  METHONB.  185 

When  he  had  so  hem  [hampred  •  he]  hendely  fetched 

Hifl  make  too  Macedoine  •  with  mirthes  ynow.         249 

He  laught  leue  at  his  wife  •  &  laft  hur  stiU  S^Llf^f^^* 

For  too  hue  in  hur  londe  •  in  liking  of  hert, 

That  no  gome  under  God  •  greeuen  hur  myghi,        252 

Vhilip  hie  faire  folke  •  ferselich  araies, 

Too  Greece  he  grapjbes  hym  now  •  with  a  grete  wilL 

Comothonham 

Hee  comme  too  Methone  •  full  cumHch  a  place,  Hec 

Of  any  borowe  best  buylt  •  &  bolde  menne  f  ere,*    256 

One  f  e  hugest  holde  •  &  hard  for  too  wynne. 

That  was  in  Greece  o  f  o  grounde  •  grai|>ed  too  stond. 

Hee  brou(7^t  his  menne  to  be  borowe  ^  •  &  bliue  it  asailes.  He  attacks 

Methone  with 

With  prese  of  his  power  •  hee  prefers  f  6m  fyght.     260  his  amy. 

Many  a  cumly  Knight  •  &  of  er  kid  peeple 

On  euery  side  was  sett  •  asaute  too  make. 

]X»ugh  *  Vhilip  fared  with  folke  •  ferefuU  in  fyght, 

Litle  gained  his  greefe  •  for  grim  thei,  were,  264  He  finds  them 

To  warden  feir  walles  *  wit^  weies  ynow. 

J)at  citie  wer  sure  men  •  sett  for  too  keepe, 

With  mich  riall  araie  •  redy  too  fight. 

With  atling  of  areblast  *  •  &  archers  ryfe.  268       [PoL  e  &.] 

Well  fe]>ered  flon  *  floungen  aboute,  wit/arUasto  and 

Grim  arowes  &  graie  •  wit^  grounden  hedc*  *  arrows. 

Wer  enforced  to  flie  •  her  fone  for  to  greeue. 

So  bolde  were  in  fe  borowe  *  with  balefull  strokes,  272 

J)at  of  Philipe«  folke  •  fele  they  slew.  They  slay  many 

of  his  men. 

And  many  mightfull  men  *  maymed  hee  fere, 

Jjat  f e  prent  of  fat  prese  •  passed  neuer. 

And  Vhilip  f  e  ferse  King  •  foule  was  maimed ;        276 

A  schaft  with  a  scharp  hed  •  shet  *  oute  his  yie,    ^  a  shaft  shoots  out 

That  neuer  siffen  forsofe  •  sawehe  therin.  own  eye. 

J5e  gremf  e  of  f  o  grim  folke  •  glod  to  his  hert, 

*  MS.  J>er©,  loith  d  {Jor  ^)  over  the  \>.     See  the  note  on  bolde. 

'  MS.  hoe  another  o  above  thejtret  o. 

3  MS.  Though,  tcith  \>  over  the  Th. 

^  MS.  areblast,  toith  i  over  it,  betvoeen  the  a  and  r. 

^  MS.  shet,  with  o  over  the  e. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


186 


PHILIP   VOWS  TO   BE   AVENGED. 


For  his  eger  enemies  *  his  yie  to  lese.  280 

He  makM  a  voir    Hee  made  a  uery  uow  •  auenged  too  beene 

to  be  avenged. 

Of  fat  teenefull  toch  •  fat  hee  tooke  fere, 
And  swore  swiftlich  his  othe  •  aswage  hee  ne  sholde, 
rPd.  7.]        "With  all  fe  maine  fat  hee  might  •  too  merken^  hem  care. 
For  to  take  f  e  tonne  *  f  ough  hee  teene  had,  285 

All  fe  segge*  in  sight  •  sorowe  too  kife. 


[POL7  6.] 

He  renews  the 
Attack  flefoelj. 


His  men  throw 
■tones  at  the  walls 
from  engines, 
and  crack  the 
battlements. 


Tliej  beat  down 
the  walls. 


The  citizens 
■orrender. 


Thus  was  (he 
city  won. 


Philip  enforceth  hym  now  •  his  folke  for  to  gie  ; 
Hee  rydes  thorough-oute  f  e  ronk  ^  •  araies  him  neew. 
Many  mightfuU  menne  •  made  hee  stryne,  289 

With  archers  &  of  er  folke  •  auntred  hym  nere. 
J>ei  lete  flie  to  fe  flocke  •  ferefull  sondes,' 
Gaintw*  grounden  eiTyght  •  gonne  they  dryue,  292 

Stones  stirred  they  f  o  •  &  stightlich  layde 
On  hur  engines  full  gist  *  •  to  ungome  fe  walles. 
J)ei  craked  fe  cournal<»  •  with  carefuU  dynte^, 
Jjat  spedly  to-sprong  •  &  spradde  beside.  296 

J)e  Kyng  with  his  keene  ost  •  coflich  fightea, 
And  kif es  all  fat  hee  can  •  f e  kif  for  to  haue ; 
Jjei  [sesen]  ®  on  f  e  citie  •  soothe  for  too  tell, 
Hut  borowe  bet  so  doune  •  with  balefull  strokes,      300 
And  hemself  in  f  e  saute  •  sorowfidly  wounded ; 
And  many  a  lifeles  lud  •  layed  to  f  e  grounde, 
J)at  f  ei  ne  stirred  of  f  e  stede  •  strife  for  to  make. 
Hur  ^ates  ^eede  f  ei  too  •  &  youlden  hem  soone,        304 
To  Philip  farde  f  ei  forthe  •  as  fenked  ^  wighte^, 
Profred  hym  f  e  pris  holde  *  &  preies  ®  in  haste 
To  deeme  what  hee  doo  will  •  for  hur  deede  ylL 
Due  •  was  f  e  citie  of-sett  •  &  sif  f  en  so  wonne  ;        308 
But  many  a  balefull  beum  •  bought  it  full  dere, 


•  Cf.  marked  in  1.  932.  *  MS.  rank,  with  o  over  the  a, 

•  MS.  soundes  or  sonndes.  *  MS.  Gamtw. 
»  MS.  iust,  with  gist  above  it ;  and  gist  w  marked. 

•  See  note.  '  Over  fenked  is  the  gloss,  uanquisshed. 
'MS.  praiea,  with  e  over  the  a.       •  MS.  Due,  with  f  over  the  D. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WAB  BETWEEN   THE  THBBANS  AND   PHOCIANS.  187 

Komoihonham 

Or  kid  Methone  •  too  fe  Kyng  fell. 

In  Greece,  many  a  grete  toune  •  grim  was  of  strength,     in  Greece  were 

And  ]>e  menne  of  pat  marche  •  mispronde  were ;       312  JJJ^ 

Thei  were  so  ding  of  f  eir  deede  •  ded[a]in  *  fat  they  had,  They  wooid  let  no 

Jjat  any  gome  under  God  •  gonern  hem  sholde. 

But  as  they  sayden  hemseK  •  and  assent  made, 

J)ei  nere  encHne  to  no  King  •  hur  kif  for  too  gye.     316 

They  wrought  by  beir  owne  will  •  &  wolde  nonght  Th<qr  did  as  they 

,  '^  Ukedbeet. 

eleSf 
To  seche  fern  a  Souereine*  •  fe  Citie  to  jeme. 
Farre  fen  feir  owne  folke  •  fare  they  nolde, 

What  lud  liked  hem  best  •  fe  Lordship  hee  gat,*     320  They  elected  what 
And  on  chees  for  cheefe  •  &  chaunged  lome. 
All  swich  cities  •  fat  seemelich  were, 

Philip  fenke^  in  fyght  •  &  fayled  lyte,  Phuip  oonquen 

That  all  Greece  hee  ne  gatt  •  with  his  grim  werk.     324 
In  what  maner  &  how  •  men  may  i  lere,  [Foi.  s.] 

Jjat  hee  withlich  *  whanne  *  •  f  e  worship  of  Greece, 
To  bee  holden  of  hym  •  holly  f  e  raigne, 
For  to  gye  f  e  gomes  *  as  hym  goode  thought.  328 

Now  tell  wee  of  Tebes  •  that  tristy  ^  was  holde,  i  now  speak  of 

•^  ^  Thebes. 

There  as  Philip  fe  firee  •  to  fostring  dwelt. 

How  fe  hides  of  the  land  •  a-losed  for  gode, 

Wer  enforced  to  fight  •  with  hur  fone  hard.  332 

J)er  twmed  a-^e  Tebes  •  twoo  trie  places,  TheThebans 

are  attadced  by 

\>e  sikerest  cities  *  that  any  seg  wist ;  the  Laoedcmon- 

pQ  Lordship  of  Lacedemonie  •  lofed  hem  than,  *° 

And  of  Phocos  fe  folke  •  fast  hem  assailes.  336  The  war  between 

J5e  werre  wox  ^  in  fat  won  •  wonderly  stem,  ^era.  *  ^^^ 

^  MS.  dedio,  with  disdeine  over  it    Cf.  1.  584. 

*  MS.  Souerelne,  ttnth  a  over  ei. 

'  MS.  hi  |jat,  tpith  ee  over  i,  and  g  over  the  \>. 

*  MS.  wightly,  with  the  older  spelling  withlich  over  it. 

»  MS.  wanne,  with  wh  over  the  w.    See  "  Werwolf,"  1.  2852. 

*  MS.  trusty,  with  i  over  the  u, 
T  MS.  wax,  with  0  over  the  a. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


188 


PHn.OMELUS   COMMANDS   THE   PHOCIANS. 


Th«]r  fight  on 
foot  and  on 


TheThebans 
are  vexed  at 
their  e 


bat  are  not 
afhddofthem. 


The  Thebans  get 
the  upper  hand, 
and  put  their  foea 
to  a  heavy 
ransom. 


which  thej  most 
pay  or  die. 


Not  railing  the 
■nm,  the  Phooians 
resume  the  war. 


Philomelos  Is 
chosen  their  chief. 


[Pol.  8  ft.] 

They  know  they 
must  pay  or  die. 


And  eipev  on  hur  enemies  •  egerly  wrought. 

On  a  season  isett  •  assembled  they  boJ)o, 

"With  all  f  e  maine  pat  they  might  •  metten  ifere ;     340 

Araide  rinke^  aright  '  reulich  smiten, 

On  footo  &  on  faire  horsse  •  fought  f  ei  samme. 

Priken*  on  a  plaine  feelde  •  preeued  Knighted, 

Bolde  were  bore  doune  •  on  bothe  twoo  haluos.        344 

Of  Tebes  f  e  trie  folke  •  wer  teened  in  hert, 

For  hur  ferefull  fone  *  so  ferslich  spedde, 

"With  wrayth  of  a  woode  will  •  wonde  *  f ei  nolde, 

To  riden  into  the  route  •  rappes  to  deale.         '         348 

Steedes  stirred  of  pe  stede  *  strane  men  under, 

And  oother  folke  on  hur  feete  •  folowed  them  after. 

The  Lacedemonieins  •  lowe  laide  were, 

And  of  Phocus  folke  •  feld  they  also.  352 

The  Tebenieins  teenfully  •  tooke  this  ofer, 

And  to  a  riche  raunson  •  f  e  rinkes  they  putt, 

That  amounted  [to]  more  •  then  they  might  payo, 

Or  dereine  with  right  •  with  rede  of  femself,  356 

To  profer  hem  as  prisonere*  •  till  they  payde  had, 

To  let  lo]?ely  pat  goode  •  or  hur  life  tine. 

J5e  companie  was  carofull  •  &  kest '  in  hur  hert, 

J)at  J)ei  pat  raunson  wit^  right  •  arere  ne  might,       3(K) 

Jjei  wer  so  sorowfuU  hemself  •  that  summe  to  rere, 

Jjat  fei  ne  spared  pat  space  •  to  spenen  *  hur  Hues. 

A  proude  Knight  of  pe  prese  •  hur  Prince  f  ei  made, 


Philomelo  *  pe  fell  man  •  was  pe  freke  bote, 
J)e  folke  of  Phocus  too  araie  *  &  pe  fight  jeme, 
With  hides  of  Lacedemonie  •  to  leggen  on  hard ; 
For  they  kende  pe  case  •  &  kneew  eche  one, 
But  thei  prestly  payde  •  that  precious  summe, 
J5ei  sholde  leesen  hur  life  *  pei  fern  lothe  fhongJit, 


364 


368 


*  An  e  over  the  i.  »  MS.  wonde,  with  e  over  the  o. 

'  MS.  kast,  tpith  e  over  the  a ;  also  the  e  is  marked. 
^  MS.  spend,  with  nen  {marked)  over  the  d. 
'  MS.  Philomela,  with  o  over  the&;  seel.  421. 


Digitized.by 


Google 


THE  TIIEBANS  SEEK   AID   PROM   PHILIP.  189 

And  zif  bei  ferde  ^  to  fight  *  their  fone  for  to  nye,  wiieretore  th«y 

With  skathe  to  bee  skoumfit  •  &  askape  neuer, 

J5ei  wisten  all  full  well  •  wisly  to  knowe,  372 

That  more  dreede  fen  deth  •  drie  fei  ne  might ; 

As  goode  thought  hem  go  •  till  they  grounde  sought,       B^twiuithan 

be  killed  as 

To  meete  with  hur  fomen  •  &  maAlich  deie,^  oowardi. 

As  bee  cowardly  killd  •  for  cateW  want.  376 

Forthe  twmed  thei  tid  •  hur  teene  to  uenge, 

All  to  lachen  or  leese  •  or  hur  lyfe  tine. 

Full  stoutely  with  stiff  will  •  f  ei  stirred  on  hur  gate, 

To  teene  f  e  Tebenieins  •  f  ei  twmed  to  fight.  380  They  attack  ths 

J)ei  dradden  htle  hur  deth  •  &  doughtily  wrought,  wckiewV. 

J3ei  putt  fern  in  perril  •  &  prikeden  aboute, 

J5ei  rought  lite  of  hur  life  '  &  laiden  on  hard ; 

For  fere,  ne  fantasie  •  faile  they  nolde.  384 

J)ei  were  so  hardie  too  harm  •  happe*  to  fonde, 

J)at  f  ei  pat  stint  at  hur  stroke  •  stirred  no  more ; 

So  bei  felden  hur  fone  •  by  force  of  her  dinted.  They  feii  their 

foes  l^  sheer 

For  greefe  of  hur  grim  stroke  •  grunt  full  many,        388  force. 

J3at  hem  rued  J)e  res  •  fat  fei  ne  rest  had, 

Whan  fei  f e  bikering  abide  •  with  bostefiill  deede*. 

J)US  PhoSUs'  with  fyght  •  felden  this  Ofer/  ThoathePhodana 

J)ei  tooken  hur  tresour  •  &  teened  hem  sore.  392 

J)ei  of  Tebes  with  teene  •  turnede  fro  thanne 

Euefull  &  redeles  *  biraft  of  hur  goodes.  The  Thebana  an 

•!         •     1  rocfbl,  and  seek 

In  sorowe  bene  they  of-sett  •  to  siken  in  hert,  revenge. 

Jif  J)ei  ne  haue  none  help  •  hem*  to  auengo.  396 

For  ^is  *  feye  folk  ^er  ^  •  so  fouli  was  harmed, 
Till  fei  were  wreken  of  fat  wo  •  wolde  fei  nongJit 

blinne; 
To  seeche  more  socour  •  assented  they  alL  ^^y  ^^^^  ^^ 

J3e  mightio  King  of  Macedoyne  *  moste  was  adouted 
Of  any  wight  in  f e  worlde  '  f ei  wist  fe  soothe.         401 

1  MS.  farde,  toith  e  over  tJis  a. 

2  MS.  dye,  with  deie  {marked)  above  it.  '  MS.  *08U8. 
^  MS.  )>em.                       ^  MS.  dis,  der ;  and  so  is  written  fo. 


aeeksnocoor. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


190 


THE  PHO0IAN8  SEEK   AID  FROM   ATHENS. 


[FoL  11.]        To  fetch  Philip,  be  folke  •  farde  in  an  haste, 

Th«ygoto(iBtdi        . 

Phuip,andproAr  And  comen  ryght  to  fe  kith  •  |>ere  fe  King  dwelt, 
•uegunoe;  Besoughten  hym  of  socour  •  hur  Souendne  to  bene,  404 

To  be  Lorde  of  hur  land  •  feir  lawes  to  keepe, 
J)ei  "to  holden  of  hym  •  fe  hye  &  the  lowe, 
*With  pat  hee  wolde  with  hem  •  wend  in  an  haste, 
Hur  enemies  egerly  '  in  emest  to  meete.  408 

PhiUp  mu  <mt  for  Philip  grauntetf  &  gose  •  graithes  his  peple, 

Th«befl,  ready  to  *   "  o  o  jt    i.      ^ 

attMk  the  Til  bei  to  Tebes  wer  tumd  •  targe  bei  nolde. 

With  hia  ferefull  folke  •  to  Phocus  hee  rides. 
And  is  wilfull  in  werk  *  to  wirchen  hem  care.  412 

Folke  of  Phocus  to  fere  *  or  the  fight  comme, 
Weren  ware  of  hur  werk  •  &  went  for  help, 
^ei  armed  ^e  Atteniens  *  &  aunter  hem  ^ider. 
Strained  in  stel  ger  *  *  on  steedes  of  might,  416 

With  grim  graif  ed  gomes  •  of  Lacedemonie, 
All  redie  araied  *  to  ryden  hem  tilL 
Hem  lacked  a  leader  '  ])e  hides  to  araie, 
Hur  Prince  in  fe  forme  prese  •  was  prened  to  J?e  erth, 
Philomelo  pe  faire  Knight  •  in  pe  fight  died.  421 

When  f  ei  proflfred  hem  prest  •  &  pe  pris  wonne, 
For  f  ei  myssed  pat  man  •  they  made  hem  a  neew. 
Enomant^,  an  eger  "Kajght  •  in  erth  to  fight,  424 

J)ei  made  master  of  hem  •  J?e  menne  for  too  leade. 
And  busken  to  battaile  *  as  bostfull  in  armes, 
With  a  leflich  lust  *  lachte  togeder. 
Of  Phocus  pe  fell  Duke  •  in  pe  fight  rydes ;  428 

Enomant«  pe  bolde  beum  •  pe  battle  araies, 
Hee  was  chosen  for  cheefe  •  in  chasing  of  werre, 
Too  bee   feir  dereworthe  Duke  •  for  doughtie  hee 
thou^^t 


ThePhodaoe 
send  for  help  to 
Athena. 


The  Laoedamon- 

ianealaojoin 

tiieni. 


Philomelue  b«d 


Enomanae 
[Ononuurohus]  Is 
choMD  leader. 


He  is  duke  of 
PhociB. 


Both  eidea  are 
ready  for  battle. 


Now  beene  pe  parties  prest  •  to  proflfren  hur  dinted,    , 
With  baners  brode  displaide  •  busken  to  meete,       433 
[Pol,  11 6.]       Gurden  in  goode  speede  •  grislich  farde, 

>  MS.  stelger. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Phods. 


PHILIP   CONQUERS   THE   PH0CUN8.  191 

Bothe  blonkerf  &  beium[es]  •  bareu  to  grounde. 

ber  was  feld  many  frekes  *  bat  on  be  feelde  lay,       436  *^«^  »«  fe"«^ 

^  J  r  r  J»  and  wounded 

Euery  segge  for  hymself  *  bisetten  hur  might,  wighu  waUow 

Jjat  many  a  wounded  wjghi  '  walowed  f  ere. 

But  Vhilip  witA  his  wight  men  *  fe  werre  gan  jeme,*      pwup  and  hii 

J)at  by  strength  of  her  strife  •  fei  straught  to  foote  440  ywy  am  re«ch. 

All  so  many  as  his  menne  '  mighten  areche. 

Jpus  his  peple  on  fe  plain  *  all  ]>e  pris  *  wonne, 

)}at  none  stirred  of  ]7e  stede  *  ])6re  ])ei  stroke  sett. 

))e  ludea  of  Lacedemonie  •  lobed  in  hert,  444  Both  i^M^die. 

.  .  monifuii 

]>at  euCT  )?ei  stinten  in  strife  *  to  sterue  in  ])e  place. 

Of  Phocus  f  e  ferse  men  •  forthoughten  hew  all,  «nd  phodani 

])at  euCT  ])ei  farde  to  fight  *  wM  Philip  ])e  keene.  nahneu. 

J)us  })is  cumlich  Kyng  •  fat  ilche  kith  wynnes ;       448 

Lorde  of  Lacedemoine  •  was  be  lud  banne,  ThM  phiiip  is 

And  Phocus  by  fin  strokes  •  freelich  hee  walte, 

And  hathe  all  Greece  at  his  graunte  *  for  h^  grete  yie. 

Now  cease  wee  ^  sawe  *  of  ]?is  seg  steme,  452  <r-— 

And  of  a  Kyng  wel  i-kid  •  karp  wee  now, 
bat  entred  in  iEgypt  *  euer  on  his  liue,  ^«  ™>^  •!>«*  ^ 

a  king  of  Egypt. 

To  leng  in  })at  Lordeship  •  &  fe  lond  aught. 

Of  what  kinne  hee  comme  •  can  I  nought  fynde      456  ^*°*  nothing 

^         "^  about  his  kindred 

In  no  buke  ^  Jjat  i  bed  *  •  when  I  beganne  here  in  any  book, 
J)e  Latine  to  J)is  language  •  lelliche  tume. 

Nectanabus  fe  noble  man  •  his  name  was  hote,  NectonSmTMid 

be  nede  of  Nigremauncie  *  hee  nas  nought  to  lem.  460  *"  ''■^  ■""•^  *? 

'  o  ^^  necnunanoy  and 

In  art  of  Astronomie  •  able  hee  was  holde,  aatronomy. 

And  cheefe  of  enchauntment  •  chaunces  to  telL 

Hee  was  [kene]  on  his  crafb  •  &  cunnyng  of  deede, 

Egipt  by  eritage  •  entred  hee  neuer ;  464  j®*"f^**^ 

Hee  wanne  it  by  witchcraft   •  for   y-wis   hee   was  inheritance,  bu* 

•^  •^  bywitchcwft. 

knowe.* 

^  MS.  ^nn  or  ^em^ ;  see  1.  365. 

»  MS.  prU,  vfith  ce  over  th$  s. 

3  MS.  booke,  with  a  above  the  oo. 

*  MS.  bed,  mth  had  above  it,  *  See  the  note. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


192  AHTAXKRXRH*   EXPEDITION   AG^NST   NEOTANABUS. 

A  prince  of  Perau  A  proude  Prince  &  a  pris  •  fro  Peres  ^  was  fare, 

^yfflfiW  to 

Nectanabof,  and    )}at  helde  of  ])is  hje  King  *  hoUich  his  londe^. 

'*^'  To  noble  Nectanabw^  •  nam  he  his  gate,  468 

And  tolde  this  tydyng  •  to  f  e  Kyng  soone, 
[FoL  It.]       How  hym  was  care  to  cuT/wne  •  by  costes  aboute. 

**  pe  Kyng  of  Perce  wit^  prese  •  of  peple  full  huge 
"Thakingof       Graithcs  hym  grim  folke  •  &  OTCue  aou  thenketh.*    472 

Penia  !■  going  to  ^       o  o  ^ 

attack  700.'*         But  yeo  cast  at  his  comme  *  to  keepen  hym  hence, 
Yee  shall  lose  your  lond  •  &  your  life  also." 

Neotanaboa  does    PoT  no  care  of  pis  case  '  pQ  King  in  his  lond 

S^J|J*°  Kleped^  no  Knighthod  '  ne  no  kid  peeple,  476 

Hee  ne  araide  no  route  *  )?e  raigne  too  keepe, 

but  aeoretiy  fills     But  passed  priuily  '  in  place  full  deme. 

fSu^nS-JSLr.   ^  P^^^  ^^J'^^  P^***  *  ^®®  profere*  him  till ; 

Of  rain-water  ryght  full  •  fe  rink  gon  it  dress  ;         480 
A  hnght  broseyn  jerd  •  brode  on  his  bond. 

By  his  craft  he      And  by  be  conning  of  craft  *  bat  hee  kid  hadde, 

BOSS  ships  coming^  ,.  ,    -nr    .   i 

ftiu  of  armed        Hee  sawe  saile  on  ])e  sea  *  seemelich  Knighted, 
*  '*'  Bothe  schippca  &  schoute[s]  •  with  schawe*  of  myght, 

Well  i-armed,  iwis  *  werre  too  holde,  485 

J)e  egerest  of  Egipt  *  in  emest  too  meete. 

The  prince  says,        Whan  hee  had  pat  happe  *  hollich  awaited, 

the  truth.  Jjo  Prince  to  pB  pris  Kyng  •  prestly  saide,  488 

"  Sir,  I  tolde  you  trouth  *  trist  *  yee  no  noof  cr, 

Yee  beene  greefly  bigo  •  but  grace  you  falle. 
Artaxerxes  is        ArtasaKcs  pQ  Kyng  •  &  armed  Knighte*, 
SJSS,       °  *  Oute  of  Perce  beth  prest  •  passing  hider,  492 

With  nine  grete  nations  •  too  nye  J>ee  here. 

Perce  is  fe  principall  •  &  Perthe  pat  ooJjct, 
parthians.  Of  Medie  full  mich  folke  •  murder  fee  think ; 

^^SSJ*  Of  Syria  [a]  siker  oste  •  sechen  too  fight ;  496 

1  MS.  Perss,  with  ss  marl;edf  and  co  above  it, 

'  MS.  yoa  thinkoth,  icith  3  above  the  y,  and  e  above  the  i. 

'  MS.  Kliped,  with  e  above  the  i. 

^  MS.  trist,  with  u  above  the  i. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NEOTANABUS  REPROVES  THE  PRINCE.  193 

With  menne  of  Mesopotame  "  too  mark  be  teene  :  Meeopotamiana, 

Angml,  Arabians, 

Of  Augmi  &  Arabes  *  armed  Princes  ;  Bosohi.  and  the 

J>er  beene  of  Bosorij  •  beumea  ynow ; 

Of  Arofagi  all  men  •  that  armes  now  welde.  600 

Yee  bene  enforced  to  fight  •  with  ^ua  fell  beume^, 

And  ooJ?er  weies  of  fe  weste  *  werre  too  make; 

J^is  ilk  tydyng  of  teene  •  trowe  yee  mowe/  503  Tnut  thew 

And  but  yee  bett  beene  araide  •  bale  you  springeth."       bww n* 


Kectanabus  ancnne  right  *  nyed  hym  tyU,  Nectanaboi 


^ 


repllM, 


And  gleming  gainelich  *  too  ])e  gome  saide  — 

"  Keepe  well  thyne  owne  koste  •  bat  bei  no  ko?wme      CFoL  12  &.] 

,  "Take  care  of 

^Sare,^  yonr  own  lands. 

J)at  is  take  too  pee  *  truly  too  jeme.  508 

Jjou  kij>es  no  Knighthod  •  too  karp  as  a  Prince,  Yoa  do  not  ipeak 

But  as  a  gome  wer  agast  •  fou  grende^  thy  speeche. 

j>ei  ^i  *  turn  such  teene  *  this  time  hider,  Though  they  iiy 

With  all  pe  might  of  hur  maine  *  mee  too  distroie,  512  rictory  it  not  on 

J)e  uertue  of  il  uictorie  •  of  unwele  peeple,  IS^J^' 

Is  noght  stabled  in  strength  •  of  no  stiff  prese. 

Thorou  graunte  of  fe  greate  God  •  if  him  goode  thinker,  By  ood'e  help. 

In  fight  or  in  fell  turn  •  ^er*  as  flight  is  of  ddntes,  516 

In  battail  or  bolde  stede  •  bigly  too  wirch, 

As  mich  may  a  meane  man  *  as  a  more  stem,  a  mean  man  may 

For  f ou  seeste  well  thiself  •  (saide  fe  king  fan),  Jbmnom,^  * 

A  lioun  in  a  launde  •  may  lightlych  driue  520  a  uon  can  drive  a 

Of  herte*  an  hoUe  herde  •  as  happen  ilome  *  ;  J^  ***^  ^ 

For  no  strength,  ne  strife  *  no  sti£ties  of  members,  strength  is  ftxun 

But  as  gracious  Godde  •  grauntes  too  beene."  \ 

Anon  as  Nectanabus  •  had  namned  peae  wordes,  Noctanabus  iwes 

Hee  passed  in  his  Paleis  •  too  a  priuie  sell,  525  ****' 

Hee  tooke  prestly  a  pott  •  too  preeue  yet  more. 

^  MS.  may,  with  owe  above  ay.       '  MS.  dare,  toith  p  above  d. 
'      •  MS.  der,  for  *er ;  but  ice  mmt  read  *ei. 

^  MS.  der,  unih  ))  above  thed.         ^  Before  and  above  i  is  wh. 
13 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


194  KttGTANABUS   USES   HIS   MAGIC   ARTS. 

He  makei  fhipe     Hee  wraught  shipps  of  wax  •  &  rain-water  beiit^^ ; 

of  wax,  and  puts 

rain-water  in  a      HoB  putte^  it  in  fe  pott  *  &  a  palme  braunche  528 

Hee  helde  hard  in  his  hond  •  &  his  art  kijjes ;  * 
With  all  f  e  wyle  of  his  werk  •  Jje  waie  gon  enchaunte. 

By  hii  sorcery,  be .  By  segging  of  sorsery  •  bat  hee  sei  *  bere 

■ees  the  god  of 

Barbary  floaUng     Fleete  in  f 6  floode  "  fane  fro  fe  lond,  532 

D    esea,  ^^  Barbre  fe  hryght  God  *  brem  too  beholde; 

and  the  god  of  ^   J>e  gaye  God  of  Egipt  •  glisiande  bright, 

Egypt  aatHng 

there  too.  So  Sailed  in  J)e  sea  •  in  that  same  tyme. 

Hee  bihelde  how  J?e  God  •  pat  heried  was  in  Barbre 
Gouemed  hur  goodes  •  by  grace  of  his  myght.  537 

He  see*  the  god  of  be  seg  sei  ^  Well  himself  •  bat  socour  him  fayles, 

Barbary  will  not  . 

let  the  people        For  no  grace  hur  greto  Gt)d  •  graunt  ne  *  might ; 
^    ™*  Of  hem  hoped  hee  help  •  too  haue  at  h.U  neede,        540 

But  hee  kneew  by  that  kast  •  fei  kouth  noght  help. 
He  shaves  off  hair  J)e  beum  for  a  barboui  •  bliue  let  send, 

and  beard,  doffs 

bis  annour,  and     His  herd,  heirc,  &  his  hedde  •  hett  hee  too  schaue. 

Hee  cast  of  his  Knightweede  •  &  clofes  hym  neew,  544 
With  white-  sendal  in  syght  *  seemely  too  knowe, 
[Foi.  18.]        Of  gold  swith  gret  won  •  graithes  hee  ^anne  ;  * 

His  gold  and         AH  that  AstronoHiie  •  aught  too  long, 

instruments  **'.—.. 

astronomy  he       With  ginncs  of  Gemctrie  *  too  ioinen  his  werke*,     548 
Hee  let  trusse  full  tid  •  &  takes  nomore, 
But  fares  witA  few  folke  •  farre  fro  pe  londe. 

and  passes  into      Hee  passes  as  a  Prophet  *  priuely  f  anne 

there?  **"*    ^"  Fro  Egipt  till  Ethiope  •  &  eft  on  his  gate.  552 

Jjere  hee  lenged  in  fat  land  •  as  a  lud  straunge 
Men  kneew  hym  for  no  king  •  kunnyng  hee  seemes. 

When  his  men      Whan  his  menskfull  menne  •  might  nought  fynde 

cannot  find  him,  i      -,  -rr-         .-.,■.  /.  n  •    •  trtr/» 

th^  pray  to  their  Hup  kcd  King  m  Egipt  *  catefull  f  ei  were.  ooo 

^ra^j^       To  hur  God  Seraphin  •  Je  gomes  gon  aU 

Koure  doune  on  hur  knees  •  [&]  karpen  fese  wordes. 

*  MS.  kipcp,  with  oe  above  the  i.    ^  p  is  often  {in  copies)  writtm 
by  mistake  instead  of  p. 

•  MS.  sei,  icith  aw  above  ei. 

'  An  0  is  written  above  the  e.  *  MS.  danne. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SERAPHIN   GIVES   AN   ORACULAR   RBSPONS&  195 

"  Seemely  Seraphin  "  '  saido  they  thanne,  "Seraphin,  tou  us 

newv  of 

"  Tell  us  sum  tydyng  •  of  our  true  Prince,  560  NectwuOws! " 

Noble  Nectanabus  •  that  now  is  awaye  ! " 

Hut  God  grathliche  spake  •  &  too  f  e  gomes  saide,  The  god  repUca, 

"  Kares  *  nought  for  yowr  Kyng  •  f  is  kith  hath  hee  lete,  away  for  fear  of 

For  peril  of  fe  proude  Kyng  •  from  Perce  fat  wended ; 

Hee  shall  hye  hym  againe  *  &  help  you  faire,  HewiUoome 

again." 

And  scliend  fem  schamelich  *  fat  sholde  you  greue." 

Of  lis  swift  answer  •  bei  wer  swith  glad,  They  wore  glad. 

'  '  '-'  nud  carved  a  god 

And  grauedon  a  greate  ston  *  a  God  as  it  were,         668  of  atone, 

I-corue  after  a  Kyng  •  full  craftie  of  werk. 

\)e  frekes  in  that  faire  ston  •  at  his  feete  soone  at  whoee  fbet  they 

,  I'll  wrote  every  word 

Let  write  euery  worde  •  wisly  too  knowe,  that  seraphin  had 

That  Seraphin  pat  Soueraine  •  saide  hem  till,  572  ****** 

In  mynde  that  more  folke  •  myght  it  arede. 

Now  nolde  Kectanabus  •  no  while  dwell,  soon  after, 

Too  f  e  Courte  of  pe  Kyng  •  till  hee  comme  were,  to  Phtup'a  court 

Too  looke  on  Olympias  •  fe  onorable  Queene,  576  ^"^^^^^^ 

Jjat  was  alosed  in  lond  •  of  diuera?  raignes, 
For  one  fe  brightest  of  blee  "  pat  bore  was  in  erth. 
Whan  J)e  seg  had  scene  *  that  seemely  Ladie,  He  grwu  her. 

Too  greets  that  gracious  •  hee  gose  in  a  haste,  580       ^' 

Hee  cummes  too  pat  comely  •  &  coflich  saide  : 
"  Haile  !  quemfiill  Queene  •  quaintly  shape  !  [FoL  is  b.] 

Moste  of  all  Macedoine  •  menskfull  Ladie  ! "  583  "Haui  gradooa 

Hee  was  dedaine  on  his  deede  *  '*  Madame  "  too  segge     would  not  say 
Too  any  Ladie  in  lond  •  for  lordlich  hee  karpe^. 
J)e  Queene  quitt  hym  his  specho  *  &  quikly  saide,  xiie  queen  says, 

**  Maister,  welcome,  ywis  •  will[e]  yee  sitte  1 "  weicome'i 

J)e  Ladie  laches  f  28  lude  •  &  ledes  in  hand  ;  588 

By  hur  side  pat  seg  *  too  sitten  hue  makes. 
J)at  worthlych  too  pta  wight  •  wilsfuJly  saide  : 
"  Fro  what  kith  bee  yee  comme  •  kennes  mee  now ;         whence  do  you 

#»•■-«•  •  •  iiA««  ^/\A   owneP    From 

Ert  J?ou  aught  of  Egipt  •  in  emest  too  tell  ?  592  Egypt  r 

1  MS.  Kare,  with  s  above  the  e. 
13  • 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


196  NBOTANABUS  TALKS  WITH   OLTHPIAS. 

"  Queen,  70a        **  Queene,"  saide  hee  quikly  •  "  f  ou  quemest  my  hert ; 


Jwiw^ I hewr   -^  ^^  speciall  speecbe  •  spoken  yee  haue. 

<rf  Egypt.  Where  euer  menne  saye  *  Egipt  *  •  myne  eres  ar  prest. 

For  fat  wortlich  *  worde  •  waketh  my  bliss.  596 

The  men  of         It  is  a  Knightly  kith  •  &  kid  men  inne, 
di^nu,  and  the     Of  any  Yflghtes  in  wonne  •  wysest  i-holde. 
uagoage  of  birds,  j^^^  y^^^  rmkes  aright  •  in  reching  of  sweuene^. 

Too  preeue^mich  priuie  thyng  •  &  pypyng  of  birde*. 
pe  ludene '  of  fat  language  •  lelli  })ei  knowe,  601 

And  bothe  of  burden  &  bem[e»]  •  pe  burth  too  tell. 

T  am  an  I  am  a  lude  of  pat  lond  •  lered  therin, 

prophet."  Too  preche  as  a  Prophet  •  preeued  of  witt."  604 

When  hee  fese  tales  her  till  •  had  tolde  soone, 
po  face  of  pat  faire  thyng  *  fast  hee  beholdes. 

•'Tell  me  what      «  Lude,"  saide  pe  Lady  •  *'  let  mee  iknowe  607 

thrilled  thy  ^  r  J 

thought  at  seeing  What  thing  thurludo  thy  thou^At  •  })o  fou  mee  biheldel' 
**  Forsoothe,"  saide  that  seg  •  **  seemely  Queene, 

**  A  bright  god      I  segge,  God  sent  mee  •  too  saue  thee  now, 

■avd  thee  from      For  too  waste  thy  wo  •  with  willa  pat  1  owe. 

«>rrow."  Thorou  bone  '  of  a  bright  God  •  busked  I  hider,      612 

Too  defend  fro  doole  fee  •  dereworth  Queene." 

[Pol.  u.]  Whan  hee  with  speede  had  spoke  •  his  speche  to 

pe  end, 
He  fctdjeeabraas  A  brem  brasen  horde  •  hilnsea  hee  soone, 

toblet  set  in  ivory, 

and  decked  with    Imped  in  iuoiy  '  too  incle  pe  truthe,  616 

""     ^^'     With  goode  siluer  &  golde  •  gailich  atired. 
In  this  blisfull  horde  •  beholde  men  myght 

Three  cirdea  were  Three  circles  isett  '  seemelich  rounde. 

inthe^flrstwere    P^  ^^^  ^irklc  in  himself  •  seemely  was  holde,  620 

S'tirS^Si^    J>e  twelue  signes  in  sight  •  sett  ferin. 

If  any  wight  in  this  wonne  •  wilnes  pern  knowe, 
KaiTus  to  pe  Kalender  •  &  kenne  yee  may. 

In  the  second  was  Sitheu  in  pe  soconde  circle  'soothely  too  lere,  624 

1  MS.  worclich.    Cf.  1.  1024.  «  MS.  lude  ne. 

3  MS.  bone,  toith  a  second  0  above  the  0. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HIS  A8TR0LABB  AND  HOROSOOPR  197 


"Was  craftely  conteined  •  Jje  course  of  be  sonne ;  tbeooomof  the 

Km. 

And  ])e  mark  of  pe  moone  *  made  in  )?e  third,  in  the  third,  thai 

Jjat  bliss  was  for  a  beum  •  fat  borde  too  biholde.  <»f  the  moon. 

]?an  fetter  hee  a  forcer  '  freelich  ischape,  628  Then  he  fetched 
Jjat  wraught  was  of  iuory  •  wonderly  faire ;  *°  ^^*^  ^^^ 

Seuin  sterre^  pat  stounde  *  stoutlich  imaked,  with  aeven 

Hee  showes  forthe  scheenely  •  shynand  bright.  in^°* 

J)e  bem  couth  peibj  •  boldely  tell,  632  i^  which  he  knew 
When  a  gome  were  igett  •  by  grace  of  his  witt.  hour. 

Foure  stones  in  fath  >  •  forthe  gon  hee  bryng,  He  chose  foor 

)?at  lay  longyng  '  too  the  louelich  sterres  ;  to  pUnete. 

Many  thing6$  of  man  •  myght  hee  showe,  636 
By  studie  ^  of  J?e  stones  •  in  what  state  hee  were. 
**  MaistCT,"  quath  be  Queene  •  "  quainte  of  thy  werke*,    **  Mwter/'  uid 

'      ^  '       ^  *  *^  ehe, "  when  wae 

If  bee  liketh  bat  I  leeue  •  thy  lufsum  deedes,  my  dew  lord 

bom?** 

Tell  mee  tidly  f  e  time  •  &  term  of  pe  jeres,  640 

In  what  dale  my  dere  Lorde  •  fat  douhti  is  holde, 

Was  ibome  of  f e  burd  •  fat  hee  best  loued  1 " 

J)e  King  by  his  kunnyng  •  castea  it  soone  ; 

By  ginnes  of  Gemetrie  •  hee  ioifully  telle*  644 

Bothe  pe  date,  &  pe  daie  •  &  f  e  dere  tyme,  dISe*t"toeX 

Jjat  Philip  was  forth  brou^/it  •  of  his  faire  mooder. 

Whan  this  rink  had  arad  •  &  redely  showed,  C^**^- ^* *J 

AU  f e  burth  of  fe  bem  •  by  his  art  one,  648 

**  Ladie,"  saide  hee,  "  louelyche  •  liketh  fee  au^7<t  ele«,    Heaaktifehe 

J)at  I  shoolde  fee  showe  *  in  a  short  time  ? ''  Might  else  ? 

"  Maister,"  saide  fat  menskfoll  •  "  mee  likes  too  knowe. 

What  Philip  my  free  lorde  •  fat  fairest  of  londe,      652  she  adct  what 

*^       *'  ^  ^  Philip  will  do  to 

Wil  wirch  by  mee  ? '  for  weies  mee  tolde,  Jwr  j 

Hee  wyll  forsake  mee  soone  •  &  seeche  hym  a  neew,        for  she  has  heard 

__  ,  .  ,      ,  ,      ,  he  will  forsake 

Whan  hee  is   cumme  too  f  ts  kith  •  too  kithe  mee  her. 
sorowe." 


For  yee  ne  bane  nogJd  i-herd  •  holly  be  wrath,      656  (Aa  you  have  not 

''  ^  ,  heard  Phillp'f 

By  what  cause  f  e  Kyng  •  coueted  in  hert  ca«Mfor  wrath, 


^Sk,  Bead^'feif."  ^  US.  atvL^Oy  withi  aiove  the  n. 


1  tell  you  noio. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


198 


PHIUP   IN   THE  TEMPLE   OP  AMMON. 


Onoe  Philip  went 
to  the  temple  of 
Ammoo,  and 
■aid, 

"What  will 
happen  to 
Olympias  ?  " 


"  She  wiU  have  a 
child,  the  greatest 
man  on  earth. 


He  wlU  not  he 
thine." 


Therefore  wai 
PhiUp  wrathful 
■gainst  her.) 


660 


Too  lo})e  this  Ladie  •  mee  list  you  teU. 

As  Philip  farde  to  fight  *  in  a  ferce  place, 

Hee  turned  too  a  temple  •  atired  ioo-nghtesy 

His  grete  God  Amon  •  grates  too  ^elde  ; 

Hee  kneeles  coflich  adoune  •  &  kries  hym  till, 

And  saide,  "  Seemely  God  •  send  mee  too  knowe. 

Of  onorable  Olympias  •  fat  I  on  think,  664 

What  shall  hur  happe  to  haue  •  fat  hende  is  of  deedel" 

His  God  gaue  an  ansuer  •  &  too  J?e  gome  saide, 

"  Hur  chaunce  is  too  haue  a  childe  •  fat  cheefe  shall  in 

erth 
Of  any  lude*  fat  Hue  *  in  Lordship  wex. 
J)e  bem  shall  not  bee  ^ine  *  •  bolde  fo  f ou  seeme, 
But  geten  of  a-noof er  gome  •  in  fat  gaye  burde." 
J5en  was  fe  King  carefuU  •  &  kest^  for  wrath 
For  too  bring  fat  beurde  •  in  baQe  for  euer. 
Menne  tolde  this  tydyng  •  too  f  e  true  Queene, 
)5erfore  hur  lyked  fat  lud  •  his  lore  too  knowe. — 


668 


672 


Ncctanabus 
answers, "  It  is 
onoertain. 


[F<d.  16.] 

When  Philip  has 
forsaken  you,  he 
will  have  to  talce 
you  back  again," 


•«  Who  will  be  so 
bold  as  to  make 
him  do  so  ?  '* 


''AgodshaU 


"  Now,"  saide  Nectanabus  •  anon  too  f  e  Lady,     675 
"  J)e  sawe  fat  f ou  haste  saide  *  uncertain  is  founde ; 
But  ^ei  •  f ou  ne  hap  noght  yet  •  too  haue  fat  sorowe, 
J5at  fere  shall  bifall  fee  •  wMin  few  yeres.* 
Whan  Philip  in  his  foule  will  •  hathe  fee  for-lete, 
Maugre  his  malice  '  or  his  menne  sterne,  680 

Him  tides  to  take  fee  a3ain  *  trowe  f ou  no  nooder." 
"  Maist-er,"  quod  f  e  Queene  •  "  queme  yde  me  might, 
Of  this  unkouth  case  '  too  karp  f  e  soothe. 
When  Philip  f e  ferefull  •  forsake  mee  thynke^,        684 
Who  durst  bee  so  bolde  •  fat  bides  in  erth. 
Too  make  hym,  maugre  his  menne  *  mee  for  too  take?" 
J?us  saide  f  e  sag  *  *'  Such  one  I  knowe ; 
A  God  fat  is  gracious  •  &  grete  of  his  myght  688 

1  MS.  \njie ;  but  above  the  \)  is  aiS  without  the  cross  stroke, 

'  Over  the  e  in  kest  is  a. 

'MS.  dei,  with  though  above  it  as  a  gloss, 

*  Catchword— Whan  Phelip. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NBCTANABU8  DESCRIBES  THE   GOD   AMMON.  199 

Shall  busk  too  thy  horde  bed  •  by  bee  too  ligge,  conw  to  thy  bed, 

'  and  thus  Shalt 

And  fro  this  harmfull  happe  •  help  fee  faire."  thou  have  help." 

J)e  Ladie  full  louely  •  of  ))e  lud  aske«, 

"Which  dereworthe  dright  •  desires  mee  too  haue  1"       11^2*^?^ ^^^ 

Jjis  King  carper  anon  •  &  cofly  saide,  693 

"  Hee  is  noghX  yonge  of  his  yeres  •  fat  yeme^  fee  take,  **^*  ^  neither 

Nofer  olde  of  hw  age  •  but  onely  too  showe, 

In  a  nieane  maner  •  mightfuU  hee  seemes.  696 

Hee  hath  hye  on  hia  bed  •  homes  of  syluer,  riw^hoJSJ."* 

With  golde  gailye  begonne  •  glisiing  bright, 

With  here  on  \d8  hedde  •  &  his  herd  also. 

Hee  wyll  nye  [fee]  too-night  •  &  neede  fee  bihooues  700  "« ''"'  *»  nigh 

Bee  full  prest  too  his  paie  •  &  profer  fee  faire." 

"  3if  I  may  trowe  thy  tale  •  trulich,"  hue  st^de,  i  IJlIi*!^*',^^ 

"  I  shall  hilich  [fee]  herie  •  witZt  hert  and  wyll,  thee  aa  a  prophet, 

No{77tt  praise  fee  as  a  Prophet  •  fat  passeth  in  londe, 

But  as  a  gracious  Godde  •  greate  I  fee  thynk,  705  ^^^T*  ^  " 

And  bileeue  on  thy  lore  •  all  my  lifetime," 

ban  nolde  Nectanabus  •  no  leni^er  abide,  "    Nectanabos  goes 

o  7  alone  to  gather 

But  gothe  too  a  greene  grounde  *  fere  grascs  wer  sett ;    worte, 

Farre  fro  f  e  Paleis  •  hee  fares  aU  alone,  709 

And  laches  in  a  launde  •  full  louely  wortes. 

Hee  grindes  hem  grathly  •  &  gripes  in  honde, 

Hee  wringer  oute  f  e  wet  wus  •  and  went  on  his  gate.  C^®*-  J**  *0 

Hee  passed  intoo  fe  Paleis  •  in  a  preeuy  wyse.  713  them  the  wet 

When  it  dreew  too  f e  derk  •  &  f  e  dale  slaked,    *  ~"* 

J3e  burd  busked  too  bedde  •  &  brou^^t  was  on  slepe,       Atdu8k,oiympia» 

Jjis  King  w/tA  his  conning  •  kith^*  his  werke^,  716 

With  wiles  of  witchcraft  •  &  wicked  deedes, 

Jjat  by  fauour  of  fe  fende  •  &  his  foule  crafted 

Hee  grathe^  hym  as  a  God  •  &  gothe  too  be  burde  :         Nectauabus 

*^  *'  o  i'  7  arrnys  himself  aa 

As  hue  slumbred  on  slepe  •  slilich  hee  wend^?,         720  »  v^ 

And  lyeth  by  fat  Ladie  •  fat  louely  was  holde. 

Whan  hee  his  will  had  wraught  •  hee  wende*  in  haste,   «"id  goes  to  her, 

^  '    and  soon  returns. 

And  straihte  oute  of  f e  stede  •  yfi\h  a  stiff  wylL 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


200 


KEOTANABUS  ABSUME8   THE  FORM  OF  AMMON. 


She  awake*  in 
wonder. 


She  had  dreamt 
of  Amznon,  with 
ailver  horns  and 
ftoeUkea 
burning  ooal. 


god  shaped  like  a 
aheep. 


▲U  the  land 
worshipped  him. 


Oljmpias  had 
dreamt  that  he 
drew  near  her, 
and  said. 


"Now is  he 
conceived  that 
sliall  keep  thee 
from  care." 


J3an  Je  burde  in  her  bed  '  braide  of  bur  slepe,  724 

And  whan  shee  wakyng  was  •  shee  wondred  in  hert 

Hue  mett  on  f  e  midnight  •  of  mirth  full  riue,' 

Jjat  grete  God  Amon  •  gan  f  if  er  wend. 

And  had  seemelich  isett '  siluem  homes,  728 

And  bright  biased  his  blee  *  as  a  brend  glede. 

Jjen  was  Amon  y  wis  •  of  worship  a-losed, 

And  igrett  for  a  God  •  gretest  in  lond. 

Hee  was  ishape  as  a  sheepe  •  shinand  bright,  732 

I-painted  full  prisely  •  &  precious  stones 

Wer  sticked  oi^  fat  stock  *  stoute  too  beholde. 

All  f  e  lude»  of  j>e  lond  •  Lordes  &  eles 

Set  hym  for  soueraine  •  f  eir  sokour  too  beene,  736 

And  saide  fere  sacrifice  *  in  selkouth  times. 

J3anne  or-trowed  Olympias  •  fe  onorable  Queene, 

J3at  hee  neihed  fat  night  •  nye  too  her  syde, 

And  fonded  hur  fleshlych  •  or  hee  fare  wolde.  740 

Whan  hee  in  his  lykyng  •  fat  Ladie  lauht  had. 

Hut  seemed  in  fat  same  stede  •  fat  hee  saide  after, 

"  Worldly  wooman  •  well  may  fee  lyke, 

For  thy  keeper  of  care  •  is  conceiued  now."  744 


[Fd.  16.] 

She  sends  next 
day  for 
Neotanahus. 


She  tdls  him  her 
dream,  and  says. 


•*  I  know  not  the 
troth  of  it,  fbr  I 
was  asleep." 

He  answers,  *•  It 
Is  quite  true. 


A  morowe  on  f  e  mine  daie  •  f  is  menskfhll  Queene 
Arises  up  redely  *  and  a  rink  sendee 
Anon  too  Nectanabus  •  &  needely  hym  praies, 
J)at  he  cofly  comme  •  too  carpen  her  tylL  748 

Jjan  laft  f ts  lud  •  no^7it  long  ther-after, 
But  camme  too  fat  louely  •  too  kenne  of  her  lore. 
pe  Queene  tolde  hym  till  *  f  e  tales  too  f  e  ende, 
Of  her  dereworth  dreme  •  fat  draibte  hur  in  slepe,  752 
And  hue  saide  too  fat  seg  •  "  Soothe  of er  eles 
3if  it  were,  I  ne  wott  •  for  wislich  I  slept, 
Whan  I  fat  sweuen  so  sweete  •  swiftly  metto»" 
"  Nay,"  saide  Nectanabus '  "ne  trowe  f  ou  no  noof  er,  766 
\)ia  ilk  sawe  was  soothe  •  &  certain  iprooued. 

^  MS.  riae,  tcith  f  above  uc. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NEOTANABUS  BECOMES  A  DRAGON.  201 

Fop  tif  bou  lene  mee  leue  *  too  leng  biside,  o*v«  me  leave  to 

benearthee; 

for  too  stand  in  a  stede  *  of  a  straite  place, 

Too  waite  at  a  windowe  •  &  warn  pee  after,  760 

I  shoolde  trie  be  truthe  •  &  tell  bee  soone,  i  wiu  teu  thoe  if 

'^  '  U  la  tnie  or  false. 

WhejOT  i  faithfall  or  falss  •  founde  thy  sawe. 

For  I  wame  Jee  well  •  wM  worship  &  ioye, 

Hee  wyll  ))ee  nye  too-nyght  •  in  a  neew  fourme.       764  To-night  thoa 

In  dreme  as  a  dragoun  *  dreche  hee  ]>ee  thenka^,  new  form. 

And  sitben  shows  hym  hee  shall  •  a  shawe  as  it  were,    ^^^^J 

Mich  liche '  too  mee  •  by  mark  of  my  face."  aftemardaaman. 

''  "^  moch  like 

"  Sir,"  saide  fat  seemelich  •  "  f i  sawes  bee  mirye,    768  mywif." 
J)ou  shalt  stond  in  a  stede  •  still  biside  ;  "sir,  tboo siuut 

3if  it  bee  certain  &  soothe  *  fiself  shnll  i  chese,  tme,  thou  ihait 

Too  faf er  J)e  free  •  that  I  forth  bryng."  uS^* 

J)e  burd  bad  hastely  •  by  hur  boure  side,  772 

J)at  swich*  a  place  •  were  prest  •  too  prooue  ]>e  truthe.* 


Whan  pe  leme  &  f  e  light  •  of  f  e  leefe  sonne  [Foi.  21.] 

Was  idrawne  adowne  •  &  dym  were  cloudes,  At  night,  the 

J)e  Ladie  lay  on  hur  bed  •  &  lysted  too  slepe,  776  '****^* 

•And  this  wonderfull  weie  •  waites  his  place  ; 
Hee  stoode  still  on  f  e  stede  •  &  stirred  no  foote. 
And  sleyly,  when  f  e  first  slepe  •  slaked  on  wightes,^ 
Hee  chases  by.  enchauntement  •  be  chamber  within,  780  Nectanaboa  takea 

the  form  ofa 

And  wit^  a  dragon6«  drem  •  dreew  too  f  e  bedde.  dragon, 

]?an  hee  meeues  too  hnr  mouthe  '  &  makes  his  lidene, 

And  kisses  fat  cnmly  •  &  kithe*  his  wyll ;  «>°«»  *<> 

And  sithen  hee  seemed  a  seg  •  hymself  as  it  were,    784 

And  spake  too  her  speedily  •  these  speciall  wordes  ; 

"  On  fee  is  getten  a  gome  •  f  e  grimmest  in  erth,  and  teUa  her  she 

shall  have  a 

pat  all  weies  in  fe  worlde  •  worship  shall."  mighty  son. 

Jjus  quaintely  f  is  Queene  •  was  quemed  wit/t  gyle,  788 

*  MS.  liche,  ufith  ke  above  che. 

*  MS.  swicli,  ijoith  u  above  the  wL 

*  MS.  place,  with  is  over  ce ;  perhaps  the  older  copy  had  plais. 

*  Catchword— Whan  %q  leme  of  iSe  liht  of  iSe  leue  sonne. 
^  MS.  nights,  with  w  above  n. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


202 


OLTMPIAS   SENDS   FOR   NECTANABUS. 


Atd«^breakh« 
retanu. 


The  lady  wiflM 
and  U  attired. 


She  Bends  tot 
Kectanabofl, 


and  asks  what 
PhUip  wiU  do  to 
her. 


Hesaytthat 
Ammon  will 
protect  her. 


792 


796 


And  wend  gamene  witli  a  Grod  •  gracious  of  might, 

Whan  a  libbing  lud  •  lay  in  hur  armes. 

Jjis  rink,  or  J?e  sonne  rist  •  romos  a  morowe, 

And  passes  in  J?e  Paleis  •  prestlich  hym  one. 

And  far  forthe  on  f  e  daye  *  whan  f  e  fairs  burde 

Had  long  \>eTQ  layne  •  &  had  lyst  too  ryse, 

Dereworth  damsele^  •  drowen  '  them  f ifcr ; 

Too  seme  ]>at  seemely  *  fei  setten  hur  honde^^. 

Whan  hue  was  redie  araid  •  &  riall  on  sight, 

Hue  sendee  soone  for  fe  segge  •  &  saide  f ese  wordes, 

"  Menskfull  maister  *  makeles  of  witt, 

Tell  mee  now  truly  •  &  targo^  no  lenger,  800 

What  kid  King  Philip  *  pat  keene  is  of  hert, 

Deemes  with  mce  too  doo  *  mee  dreede^  it  sore  1 " 

J)e  lud  too  this  Lady  •  full  lonely  saide, 

"  Of  Philip  haue  J)ou  no  fere  •  for  faitly  too  knowe,  804 

Amon  f  e  grete  God  •  by  graunte  of  my  boone, 

Schall  J>ee  wisse  fro  wo  •  &  wreche  of  his  teene."  • 


[FoL  tl  6.] 
He  gathers  herbs, 


He  takes  a  sea- 
fowl,  and  anoints 
it  with  the  Juice 
of  herbs. 


J3an  farde  Nectanabus  •  forthe  fro  j>at  place, 
Hee  wendes  too  a  wildemes  •  &  waites  him  erbei»,     808 
squ^  and  dries  ^^  tempres  hem  tidly  •  &  takes  hem  after. 
And  hee  drainer  in  a  dish  •  till  pei  dry  were. 
J3an  fetches  hee  a  seafoule  *  faire  of  his  wyngc/?. 
And  sawes  of  sorsery  '  hee  saide  therouer ;  812 

Of  his  grounden  gras  *  pe  vnxs  can  hee  take, 
J)eron  hee  brynge^  pe  brid  *  &  bathes  his  pilw^. 
By  help  of  pe  Hellfeende  •  hee  haunter  his  werkca, 
To  gille  Philip  in  Greece  •  whan  pe  gome  slept.        816 
Whan  it  nied  pa  night  *  nedelich  &  soone, 
Philip  fared  too  bed  •  &  fell  on  a  slepe. 
pe  chaunce  of  cnchauntment  •  cliased  his  mynde, 
J3at  hee  was  drailit  vriih  dreme  •  thorou  deuile«  engines. 
J3an  met  fat  man  •  on  his  mine  slepe,  821 

'  MS.  drowen,  with  eew  above  owen.  •  Above  the  ^  itio, 

'  Catchword — "  Danne  fcrd  Xect." 


Philip,  1^  hU 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  S   EXTBAORDINARY   DREAM. 


203 


Jpat  hee  sawe  on  his  sight  •  his  seemely  make, 

How  pat  louelich  lif  *  laide  was  a  beddo, 

And  a  gracious  God  •  gripte  hur  in  amies. 

Hee  lay  by  fat  Lady  •  his  liking  hee  WTOught ;        825 

And  whan  his  deede  *  so  deeme  *  doone  was  in  haste, 

Amidde^  hur  membre  •  too  maken  it  close, 

Hee  sawe  hyui  sowen  *  a  seme  •  by  seeming  of  sweuen, 

And  vrith  a  gaie  golde  ring  •  hee  gan  it  asele ;  829 

A  ston  stiked  ferein  •  stoutlich  igraue ; 

pe  cast  of  J)e  sonne  course  •  was  corue  f  erin  ; 

A  litle  lionet  hed  •  louelich  ishape,  832 

"With  a  swith  faire  swerd  •  sweetelich  imaked, 

Was  isett  on  f e  sell  *  fe  seme  aU  amidde^. 

Whan  Philip  on  f  e  forthe  dale  •  first  gan  arise, 

Hee  cliped  hym  his  clerke*  •  full  conning  of  witt,    836 

Full  noble  Nigremanciens  •  fan^  [nyed]  hee  in  has  te, 

jDat  kouth  such  sweuens  •  swiftly  arede. 

Hee  minges  his  metjmg  •  amonge^  hem  all, 

And  what  it  might  bee  too  meane  •  \>e  menne  gan  hee  ask. 

His  enchauntiour  cheefe  •  pat  \>e  chaunce  herde,       841 

Too  f  e  cumly  Kyng  •  kid  these  wordes, 

And  saide,  "  Sir,  forsoothe  •  thy  seemely  make 

By  a  gracious  God  •  shall  go  with  childe.  844 

jDe  prent  fat  was  i-putt  *  on  hur  priuie  mewibre 

With  f  e  gaie  golde  ring  •  graue  too-righte-*, 

j)Q  leue  lionet  hed  •  fat  laide  was  amid, 

As  mich  amounteth  too  meane  •  as  I  may  tell,  848 

When  hur  bam  is  ibore  •  bolde  shall  hee  wex. 

And  bee  kid  for  a  King  •  kene  of  his  deedes. 

As  f  e  L'oun  is  Lorde  *  of  lining  beastes, 

So  f  e  Indes  in  f  e  lond  •  alouten  him  shall  852 

J3e  Sonne  course  *  of  f  e  seU  •  sinifieth  also, 

Jjat  hee  shall  fare  as  farre  •  as  any  freke  dweller, 

^  MS.  deene,  an  obvious  error.    See  note. 

*  MS.  sowen,  with  ew  above  owen.  '  Over  t/ie  J>  is  d,  for  iS. 

*  MS.  coutM;  »^  1.831. 


dreams  that  he 
sees  Olympias 
with  Ammon, 


who  marked  lier 
with  a  seal. 

On  the  seal  was 
the  Zodiac,  a 
lion's  hmd,  and 
a  sword. 


He  asks  what  tlie 
dream  signifies. 


[Fol.  22.J 
His  magi  say. 


that  the  seal-mark 
signifies  wlwl  lier 
son  shall  be  like. 


He  wiU  be  feared 
like  a  I<on. 


The  zodiac  means 
he  will  conquer  all 
to  the  fiur  East. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


204  THS  MEANINQ  OF  THE  DREAM. 

And  light  too  pe  sonne  rist '  *  his  raigne  shall  last. 
J>e  swerd  sweetlich  imade  •  in  sweuen  too  rede,        856 
Bitokneth  full  treewly  •  in  times  here-after, 
J)at  hee  shall  grow  full  grim  •  &  gralthlich  *  winne, 
The  $word,  thai    With  stem  strokes  of  swerd  •  &  striuing  of  dinted, 
in  batti0.  Bothe  bolder  &  borou[e»]  •  &  bem[es]  to  his  will,    860 

And  seemely  cities  •  as  soueraine  in  erth." 
pwup  njB,         Philip  saide,  "  Forsoofe  •  mee  seemed  pat  tyme, 

**  Ammon  Mdd  her  i--.        -.  r^    t  •  i 

•on  would  be  her    That  I  sawe  \)e  Grod  '  go  graith  too  hur  bedde. 

comforter.  Whan  hee  his  will  had  vmonght  '  *  Woman,'  he  saide, 

*  Thy  keeper  is  conceiued  •  thy  comefort  too  bene,    865 
Jjat  fee  &  Philip  pe  free  •  of  fone  shall  auenge.' " 
"  Sir,**  said  f  e  enchauntiour  •  "  soothely  too  mene, 
Whan  f  e  God  gan  speake  •  too  f  e  gaie  beurde,        868 
How  hue  conceiued  had  •  ]>e  help  of  hur  teene, 
Faire  Philip  &  hur  •  freely  too  keepe, 

«  That  meMie,  he  J3at  18  wisly  too  witte  *  hee  will  you  defend 

and  hmttJT     P^o  paiiies  (fe  peril  •  fat  perce  fee  ne  shall.  872 


perU." 


Of  this  mine  meting  •  well  may  f  ou  lyke, 

Of  swiche  '  happes  so  hende  •  herde  I  nere  tell." 


[Foi.  22  b.}  In  f  e  same  sesoun  •  soothely  too  showe, 

Philip  farde  too  fight  '  as  I  tofore  saide.  87G 

The  Thebane        J3at  time,  f  e  Tebenieus  *  hee  turned  too  fight 
Pbodana,       *    A3ain  f  0  feref ull  folke  •  of  Phocus  *  f  e  riche, 
With  lude^  of  Lacedemoine  •  lasches  too  deale. 
A^ain  Philip  too  fare  •  feele  fer*  come.  880 

Kectanaboa  Nectauabus  auou  right  •  with  his  nice  werkc«, 

becomea  a  dragon,  j^^^  ^^^  p^  g^^^^  .  gjaithea  hym  soone, 

Deraide  as  a  dragoun  •  dreedfull  in  fight. 

Hee  wende*  too  f  e  werre  *  with  Philip  too  holde ;    884 

In  sight,^  of  f e  same  shape  •  hee  seemed  fan, 

1  MS.  rist,  with  e  ad<fve  i,  making  rest,  tchich  is  wrong  (I.  791). 
'  MS.  hat  a  glost^  greately,  which  is  wrong. 
'  MS.  Bwiche,  with  u  above  wi. 

*  MS.  hat  an  s  above  thee.  *  Ad  above  the  p. 

•  Above  sight  is  written  sute. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THB  DBAQON   FIGHTS  FOR  PHILIP.  205 

As  whan  hee  farde  tofore  *  too  pe  faire  Queene. 
))an  hee  farde  in  pat  fight  '  as  hee  folke  sleew. 
And  brutned  in  that  battle  •  bueme*  ynow.  888  •^^  «ghu  for 

*'  PhlUp. 

For  dreede  of  f zs  dragoun  •  menne  dreew  fern  fence, 

And  fell  doune  in  f  e  feelde  •  fenked  in  haste. 

pe  dreede  of  pi  a  dragoun  *  pat  drof '  men  aboute, 

So  fought  for  Vhilip  •  &  feld  mo  Knighted  892 

]}an  all  ])e.men  of  Macedonie  *  &  more  of  hU  peeple. 

Whan  this  Kyng  had  kill[e]d  •  with  carefull  strokes        ^^^v  deftnu  Um 

))e  Lacedemoniens  '  pat  life  loren^  hadde. 

And  Phocus'wit^  ferse  dynt  •  freelich  ywonne         896 

Thorou  drede  of  f e  dragoun  •  &  drift  of  his  Knighted, 

})e  fell  folke  of  Attens  '  fledden  hym  soone, 

And  thought  to  sauen  hemself  •  fi:o  sorowe  of  his  wrethe. 

Philip  after  pes  fight  •  in  a  foule  time,  900 

"Was  SLoins  too  fridel  ouer  Greece  •  as  a  grete  Prince.*      Phmp't  pngnn 

Is  oppoead  1^  Um 

pe  armed  Attenieins  •  auntred  hym  till. 


J)ei  wem  ware  of  his  com^ne  •  &  his  waie  stoppes. 

pQ  King  Idpes  *  his  grim  •  too  keuereu  him  gate,     904 

But  all  his  werk  was   in  waste    •   fei    wemed  his 

thoughtcd.* 
For  hee  ne  sholde  hem  shend  •  &  shamelich  take  CFoL  ««.] 

Hut  seemely  cities  •  too  sorowen  hem  all. 
Enforced  were  pe  entres  •  -with  egre  men  fele,  908  The  i 


nuuined  against 

pBkt  hee  ne  mi^^t  in  pat  marche  *  no  maner  wend.  Uni. 

Whan  pe  seg  sawe  well  •  no  sokour  ne  speede, 

He  was  gretely  agrise  ®  •  &  greeued  in  hert, 

For  hee  ne  might  in  J)o  men  •  his  malice  kith.  912 

To  Tebes  &  Tessalonie  *  fat  truly  hym  holpe,  Tbebw. 

^  MS.  drone,  mth  t  above  ne. 

*  MS.  loren,  with  ne  abot?e  en. 

*  This  line  Ib  cormpt ;  see  note. 

^  MS.  keep«9,  tcith  i  above  ee  ;  the  p  bein^  obviouili/  mmcritien 
for  f ,  at  eltewhere,     Cf.  1.  529. 

»  Catchword—"  For  lie  ne  scholde." 

*  MS.  agrise,  with  d  above  thee  to  the  right. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


His  trv^chery. 


He  kiUs  the 
princes  and  dake* 
of  Thebes. 


He  bnnu  thrir 
toirnB, 

and  harroi  them 
as  mnch  as  he  hid 
helped  them. 


Thus  did  he  out 
or  spite. 

[Fol.  28  6.] 


He  next  attacks 
Cappadocia. 
[Olynthus  ?J 


The  men  most 
yield  or  flght. 


PHILIPS   TRBAOHERT   TO   THE   THEBAN8, 

Hee  went  as  a  woode  man  *  his  wrath  too  auenge. 

Whan  hee  comme  too  fat  coste  •  ]>ei  kepten  hym  faire, 

And  gon  too  hur  gates  *  &  grathlich  hem  opener,     916 

And  lete  f  e  rink  riden  in  •  with  his  route  steme ; 

And  weies  hym  welcomes  •  vriifi  worship  &  ioye. 

J3ei  trowed  no  tresoun  •  untruly  too  haue  ; 

But  Fhilip  f  e  ferefuU  •  faire  thei  grette,  920 

And  lete  hym  prik  with  his  prese  •  in  hur  pns  holdes. 

As  soone  as  fe  seg  •  was  f  e  citie  within, 

Hee,  wrathfull  [of]  wille  •  wronglich  fare, 

Hee  lete  catch  fe  King  •  &  kyllen  hym  soone,         924 

And  his  Princes  of  price  •  prestlich  hee  quelde. 

Douhtie  Dukes  with  doole  *  too  deth  gon  hee  bryng, 

And  oofer  Lordes  of  lond  •  liueles  hee  made. 

Hee  bronde  holdes  &  borons  •  &  beurnes  therin,       928 

And  all  went  too  wo  'pat  they  with  mett. 

As  mich  as  'Philip  tofore  ■  hem  frendship  wroughty 

Whan  hee  fought  for  pern  '  &  Phocus  distriede,*    • 

As  mich  maugre  <fe  more  •  hee  marked  hem  after,     932 

Too  be-traie  them  untruly  •  fat  trusten  hym  tilL 

On  weies  &  women  •  awrak  hee  his  teene, 

And  solde  them  too  seruise  •  in  sorowe  too  liue, 

And  robbed  of  riches  •  all  f  e  riche  tonnes.  936 

J3us  hee  wrou^^t  fat  wrong  •  with  wreche  of  his  anger. 

For  teene  of  f e  Attenieins  •  fat  turned  him  too  kepe.* 

Whan  hee  f  is  cursed  case  •  unkyndely  wroxiglit, 

Hee  ne  laft  no  leng[er]  •  in  that  lond  fan.  940 

For  too  fonde  more  fight  •  his  folke  gan  hee  leade, 

And  fares  too  a  countrie  •  with  Knighta^  ynow, 

Jjere  a  citie  was  sett  *  seemely  &  noble, 

)?at  Cappadoce  was  cleped  •  a  full  kid  place.  944 

Many  doughtie  of  deede  •  dwelt  f  erin, 

J5at  wern  fresh  too  fight  •  &  fell  of  hur  deeded. 

Philip  bedes  hem  biker  •  &  biddes  pern  yeelde 

^  MS.  distroide,  with  ie  abwe  oi. 
*  Catchword  ~"  WTian  he  dis  kursede  case.'* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHILIP  RETURNS   HOME.  207 

J3eir  faire  citie  in  faith  •  or  fight  f  ei  shall.  948 

J3e  segcs  in  J?e  citio  •  femself  so  kept> 

Jjat  FhtUp  lafte  fere  long  •  &  litle  hee  spedde. 

But  hee  ne  stint  of  his  strife  •  noght  a  stounde  while,      At  but  he  takee 

Till  hee  had  take  f e  toune  •  fat  tristy  was  holde,     952 

And  made  all  f  e  menne  •  meeke  too  hi^  wyll. 

Whan  hee  had  wonne  f /s  won  •  <fe  wrou^/it  more  teene, 

With  mirth  too  Macedoine  •  hee  makes  his  chace. 

Hee  priked  too  h?^  Paleis  •  with  Princes  Ss  Dukes,  966  He  returns  home. 

And  many  a  seemely  seg  •  fat  sued  hym  f anne. 

Of  hym  be  Queeno  was  ware  •  &  wende^  wit^  ioye,  ^«  ^i'"®®" 

^       t^     ^  •'   '  rooeiveshim. 

And  romed  light  too  f  e  rink  •  receiued  him  faire. 

Philip  kisses  his  fere  •  as  fell  for  too  doone,  960 

And  kneew  by  hur  countenaunce  •  hue  cowceiued  had. 

"  Dame,"  saide  fat  douhtie  *  "  how  haste  f ou  doone  nowl  ^*^"p  **y»  *'"> 

Tm      11  •  1  has  done  oniiaa 

Who  hath  fee  unclene  i-kept  •  sithen  I  cowme  fro  fee  1 
J)ou  haste  medled  amis  •  methynk,  by  thy  chere.     964 
Natheless  I  not  ^it  •  nai,  as  I  trowe, 
^of  f ou  haue  cheuesed  fee  a  chylde  •  as  f i  chaunce 

fallen ; 
For  it  is  '  geten  of  a  God  •  thy    ilt  is  be  lasse.  J'®'  no  great 

^  J  i-  blame  Is  hers. 

Of  all  f e  happe  fat  f ou  haste  •  hollich  ifounde,        968 

I  had  minde  on  my  slepe  •  by  meting  of  sweuen,  for  he  had  leamt 

*•  DTI  ii^iii  ^*  dream 

A^&mes  mee  &  all  men  •  fat  may  thee  biholde,  au  about  her. 
Blameles  f  ou  might  bee  •  of  thy  berem-chaunce. 
No  wight  of  thy  werk  •  wite  fee  might,                    972        [PoI.  m.] 
Sithen  it  is  sonde  of  a  God  •  soothelich  i-prooued." 

It  betid  in  a  time  •  tidly  therafter, 
bat  Philip  made  of  folke  •  a  feaste  full  ryche.  PWUp  makes  a 

'  ^  ''  rich  tomt. 

All  his  Princes  of  price  *  praied  hee  thider,  976 

And  oof er  Lordes  of  lond  •  ne  laft  hee  none. 
Whan  hee  is  fare  fro  fight  •  his  folke  for  too  feaste. 
In  Macedoine  with  his  men  •  this  mirth  hee  made. 
As  soone  as  f  ei  were  sett  •  &  serued  too-righte^,       980 
» MS.  it  it. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


208 


THE  DBAOON  00ME8  TO   PHILIP's  FEAST. 


Xactanabua 
appears  Ma 
dragoo. 


Ho  goes  op  to  Um 
queen  and  Uaaes 
her. 


FhUIpeayBitU 
the  dragon  who 
helped  him. 


The  dragon 
timvmy. 


Nectanabus  by  Nigremauncie  •  neew  hym  attires, 

And  in  a  dragoune*  drem  •  hee  dreew  to  f  e  halle. 

Hee  comme  first  too  f e  King  •  &  too  fe  kid  Queene, 

And  sithen  hee  buskea  aboute  •  pe  bordes  echone,     984 

Hee  drouned  as  a  dragon  •  dredef till  of  noyes, 

J)at  all  fe  gomes  were  agrise  •  of  his  grim  sight. 

J)an  ferde  hee  forthe  •  too  pe  feire  Queene, 

And  hee  holdes  his  hed  *  ri^^^t  in  hur  lappe, 

And  kisses  pst  cumly  *  in  knoweing  of  alL 

Philip  saide  too  his  fere  •  fireely  Jjese  wordes, 

"  Dame,  of  this  dragoun  •  I  doo  fee  too  knowe. 

And  euery  liuand  lud  •  pat  lenge«  herin, 

In  a  brem  battail  •  abrode  in  fe  feelde, 

Whan  I  was  greefly  bigo  *  •  wit/t  a  grim  peeple, 

Hee  comme  flie  too  feelde  •  &  my  fone  schende, 

J)at  I  was  holpe  by  hym  •  hem  too  distrie." 

Whan  pis  tale  was  tolde  •  &  tended  of  all, 

pe  dragoun  dreew  him  awaie  •  wiVi  drift  of  his  winger. 


988 


992 


996 


Auoiher  Um^ 


a  bird  lays  a» 

Philip's  lap. 
[Fol.  U  6.J 


An  adder  comes 
outofthesheU, 


In  a  somer  seasoun  *  soone  therafter, 
As  Philip  satt  by  hymself  •  soothe  for  too  teU,       1000 
A  faire  breeding  brid  •  bremlich  went, 
And  in  fe  lappe  of  pat  lud  •  lonely  hee  sitter. 
Or  pia  freelich  foule  •  farde  of  pe  place, 
Hee  bredde  an  ai  on  his  barm  *  &  braider  him  fan. 
Philip  wondred  was  •  of  this  werk  quainte,  1005 

And  satte  still  on  fe  stede  •  stirred  no  foote. 
pe  ai  fell  on  pe  flore  •  in  the  frekes  sight. 
And  pe  shell  to-shett  •  on  pe  schire  grounde.  1008 

WhaD  it  cofli  too-clef '  •  fer  crep  oute  an  addre. 
And  busker  full  boldely  •  aboute  pe  shell 
Whan  this  worme  *  had  went  •  wislich  aboute, 
Hee  wolde  haue  gliden  in  againe  •  graithlich  &  soone. 

>  MS.  bigo,  with  ne  above  o  to  the  rights 
2  MS.  too  clef,  with  eae  above  f. 

>  MS.  worme,  with  wrom  above  it ;  no  doubt  the  older  MS.  had 
wrom. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AN  ADDER  COMES  OUT  OF  AN  EOO-SHELL.        209 

But  or  hee  had  in  his  hed  •  hee  hastely  deide,*       1013  butdiasbefereit 

ouiore^  in 

And  dreew  nere  too  his  denne  •  but  deide  bi-side.  »g«in. 

Philip  for  Jns  ferlich  *  fast  gan  wende 
To  noble  Nigremauncieins  *  pat  hym  nyh  were,      1016 
And  asked  hem  an  answer  *  pi8  aunter  too  reede, 
For  cheef  of  enchauntment  •  chosen  f  ei  were. 
"  Sir,"  saide  one  enchauntiour  *  "  youi  seemely  make     '*  means  that  hii 
Shall  here  such  a  bam  •  in  a  brem  tyde,  1020  gTwtoonqoeror, 

J)at  by  might  of  his  maine  •  &  maistrie  of  Kinge«, 
All  so  wide  as  pia  worlde  '  shall  welden  his  raigne.' 
Whan  hee  aboute  hath  ibene  *  abrode  in  pe  londes. 
And  iwonne  at  his  will  •  pe  wortlych*  places,        1024 
J3e  kith  pat  hee  comme  fi:o  •  or  hee  com  till,  iwt  wm  dio 

Hee  shall  bee  doluen  &  ded  *  as  destenie  fallen.  hom*. 

As  pe  addre  of  pe  ai  *  auntred  aboute. 
And  wolde  haue  shoten  in  pe  schell  *  or  hee  schent 
were,  1028 

So  shall  fare  by  pe  freke  •  pat  ferre  may  bee  knowe. 
Whan  hee  hath  reigned  a  roum  •  as  richest  of  all. 
Or  hee  may  too  his  marche  •  with  his  maine  wende, 
Jjere  hee  was  fostred  &  fed  •  him  fallen  too  dye."    1032 

Xow  will  I  cease  pts  sawe  •  &  segge  you  more 
Of  hym  pat  hight  Alisaunder  •  holly  pe  birth.*  The  birth  of 

[A  portion  of  the  story  being  here  lost,  the  omission 
is  sttpplied  from  a  French  prose  text  of  a  similar  type!] 

Pie  terme  de  TefEantement  la  royne  approchoit,  et 
lui  commen^oit  le  ventre  moult  a  douloir.  Si  fist 
appellor  Nectanebuz  et  lui  dist :  "  J'ai  crant  douleur  The  queen  ouis 

for  NectuuOmB. 

en  mon   ventre."      Nectanebuz  compta  Teure  et  lui 
dist :  "  Sousleve  toy,  royne,  ung  poy  de  ton  siege,  car 

1  MS.  deide  dyed,  and  deide  it  marked. 

s  Above  thesis  an  e, 

«  MS.  woitlych,  toith  worthly  above  it    Cf.  1.  696. 

*  Here  follows  the  catchword—"  Swiehe  fortune  fel,"  buCthe 
next  leaf  it  blank.    For  an  account  of  the  piece  here  inserted  to 
complete  the  sense,  see  the  note. 
14 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


210 


BIRTH  OF   ALEXANDER. 


Alexander  is 
bom. 


EarthqittkM  and 
thander,  anow 
and  sleet. 


Philip  peroeivee 
that  the  child  is 
divine. 


The  child  is  weU 
taken  careot 


His  hair,  oyes, 
and  teeth. 


ellemens  sont  orendroit  orribles  du  soleiL"  Et  la  royne 
80  leva,  et  la  douleur  se  passa  mamtenant.  Apres  ung 
poy,  lui  dist :  "  Siez  toy,  royne.**  Et  eUe  a*  asist,  et 
enfanta  ung  filz.  Et  quant  U  enfens  cbey  sur.terre,  ot 
la  terra  croulla,  et  foudra  tonnoirie,  et  signes  grans 
furent  veus  par  tout  le  monde.  La  noif  meslee  avec 
gresil  chey  du  ciel  et  ouvry  le  terre  comme  des^  pierres. 
La  nuit  targa  h  venir,  et  celle  fu  plus  longuo  des  autres. 
Dont  le  roy  Philippe  fu  moult  esmayez,  et  dist  a  la 
royne :  "  Fenune,  j*ay  pensay,  en  mon  cuer  que  cest 
enfant  me  feust  nourrifl  en  aucune  maniere,  pour  ce  qu*il 
n'est  de  moy  conceus.  Mais  pour  ce  que  j'entens  qu*il 
est  conceus  de  Dieu,  et  pour  ce  que  je  voy  les  elemens 
changier  en  sa  naissance,  vueil-je  qu'il  soit  aussi  bien 
nourris  en  ma  memoire,  comme  s'il  feust  miens  propres. 
Et  vueil  qu*il  ait  nom  Alexandre,  aussi  comme  avait 
nom  mon  aultre  filz  que  j*avais  de  mon  aultre  femme." 

Maintenant  les  dames  de  leans  prindrent  Tenffant 
et  le  nourirent  par  grant  diligence.  Et  sachez  qu'il  ne- 
ressembloit  au  pere  ne  a  la  mere,  mais  avoit  propre  sem- 
blance. Car  ses  cheveux  estoient  comme  crin  de  lyon, 
ses  yeulx  estoient  grans  et  resplendissans,  et  ne 
resembloit  pas  Tun  a  Tautre.  Car  Tun  estoit  noir  et 
I'autre  vair.  Ses  dens  estoient  trop  agiies  et  sa  re- 
gardence  estoit  comme  du  lyon.  Et  combien  que  sa 
sestature  feust  petite,  non  pour  quant  aux  signes  qui  se 
demonstroient,  sembloit  il  bien  que  Alixandre  devoit 
estre. 


Ifow  Aristotle 
taught  him  the  7 
arts. 


He  earpassee  his 
companions. 


COMMENT  ARISTOTE  APRENT  A  ALIXANDRE  LES  SEPT  ARS. 

Apres,  il  fu  de  aage  pour  mectre  k  FescoUe.  Le 
roy  Philippe  lui  fist  mectre  et  plusieurs  autres  enffans 
gentilzhommes  avec  lui,  lequel  enffant  les  surmontoit 
tous  de  toutes  choses  en  lettres  et  en  paroles.  Et  aussi 
fait  il  en  ysnelette  et  en  vigueur.     Dont  il  advint, 

»  MS.  deux. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  LEARNS  TO  BEAR  ARMS.  211 

quant  il  eut  xii  ans,  il  fa  si  aprins  des  sept  ars  par 

Aristote,   le    meilleur  qui  oncques  feust,   que  11  ne 

treuvoit  homme  qui  tant  en  seust  comme  11  faisoit. 

Quant  Alixandre  ot  xii  ans  accomplis,  on  lui  bailla  ^^*"**°' 

escuieis  sages  et  congnolssans,  qui  ayoient  este  par  le 

pais  et  par  les  terres,  et  avoient  use  toute  leur  vie  les 

armes.     Et  ceux  raprindrent  et  enseignerent  si  bien  de 

toutes  choses  qui  aux  armes  appartenoient,  que  11  en  heisuaghtto 

toutes  choses  seurmontoit  ses  compaignons.     Quant  le 

roi  Philippe  congnut  la  grant  vigueur  qui  estoit  en  luy, 

si  lui  dist :  "Filz  Alixandre,  je  ayme  moult  la  ysnellete  PUHp't  rwnark. 

de  ton  corps  et  le  soutil  engin  de  ton  courage.     Mais 

tristre  suis  que  ta  semblance  ne  resemble  a  la  mienne." ' 

Quant  ce  ouy  la  royne  Olimpias,  si  se  doubta  moult,  et  oiympiM  nys  to 

appplla  Nectanebuz,  et  lui  dit :]  "^ 

"Master  on  molde  •  what  may  mee  befall ?  [Pol i7.] 

Of  Thilip  sore  am  I  aferd  •  for  his  fell  speeche,      1036 

For  hee  sayed  too  my  soonne  •  in  sy^^t  of  rayne  yie,      "phiHpcompWn* 

TT  1.1  ii*i>^*  1  ^^^  Alexander  is 

Hee  was  purlich  payed  •  of  ms  pnse  werke*,  not  like  him." 

But  hee  chaunged  his  chere  •  &  too  Je  chylde  sayed, 
*  That  f  ow  ne  art  lyke  mee,  lude  •  mee  lykes  full  yll ; ' 
Therfore  my  mynde  &  my  moode  •  is  marred  ^  too  care, 
For  his  woorde  am  I  wrought  •  wofull  in  hert."     1042 
"  Queene,"  qMoth  Nectanabus  •  [care  J>ou  no  more,'*]        "Nevermind 
For  the   sake  of  thy  soonne  *  fbat  schal  saue    be  at  your  son  wiu  help 
nede.»»] 

The  Lude  looked  on-lofb  •  late  on  an  eeue,         1045 
And  on  a  starre  too  stare  •  hee  stynt  full  lomr.  ^~»  *^\    .  , 

»'  ^=>'  Nectanaboe  looka 

Hee  hoped  to  haue  there  •  of  his  hertes  desyres ;  «>  ^«  't*"- 

Too  catche  sum  cunnyng  •  hee  kest  up  his  yie.       1048 
When  Alisaunder  pat  sawe  •  hee  sayed  full  soone, 
"  Father,  wherfore  •  is  pat  farly  too  tell, 

>  MS.  moye.  »  MS.  maried,  mth  r  above  i. 

•  Two  lialf-lines  are  here  lost,  and  are  stlpplied  from  conjecture; 
blank  spaces  are  left  for  them  in  the  MS. 
14  • 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


212 


NEOTANABUS  0AZB8  ON  THE  STARS. 


Atexan<Ur  atki 
him  to  point  ooi 
hla  Ikvonrite 


He  MyB  he  most 

waittm 

midnight 


[Fd.  17  5.] 


Heeskeifhe 
knows  his  own 
ftUe. 

"Yee;  my  son 
wiUkillme." 


That  thow  lookest  on-loft  •  so  long  at  pia  tynie  ?  ** 
**  Soonne,"  sayed  f  e  segge  •  "  in  Bjght  I  beholde 
A  brem  sterre  &  a  bry^^t  •  that  mee  best  lykes."  1053 
"  Leeue  *  fader,"  qtwth  f e  freke  •  **  fonde  I,  mee  tell. 
The  sterre  fat  yee  staren  on  *  sticketh  it  in  heuin  1 " 
"  Yea,  forsoothe,  deare  soonne  "  •  sayed  hee  than, 
"  It  is  in  heuin  full  hy  •  beholde  who-so  myghi.**  1057 
"  And  may  yee,  syr,"  sayed  fe  chylde  •  "  by  sum  maxxer 

wise, 
Schowe  mee  schortly  in  shape  •  fat  schynyng  sterre?" 
"  Yea,  wooste  fou  see,  my  soonne  •  in  certeyn  tymes. 
The  inkest  howre  of  pis  nyghi  *  ny  by  my  syde, 
Withoute  J)e  citie,"  he  sayed  •  "in  certeyn  places,  1062 
So,  lo  !  myghtst  J)ou  see  •  pat  seemely  sterre  ! " 
"  That  ilk  for  to  see  "  *  hee  sayed,  "  I  desyre. 
And  I  shall  wend  thee  wiili  '  when  fee  well  lykes. 
But  canst  fou  by  any  craft  *  kenne  mee  now  1066 

What  death  dry  fou  shalt  •  by  destinie  shape  1 " 
"  Yea,"  soonne,  sayed  hee  fo  •  "  in  certein  I  knowe, 
That  I  shall  drye  f  e  death  •  in  dreedefull  dede«  stounde^. 
By  encheson  of  my  chylde  •  such  chaunce  shall  fSall ; 
But  whan,  wott  I  not  well  •  ne  in  what  place."      1071 


KeeUnalias  goes 
down  beside  a 
ditch. 


Nectanabus  in  fat  nygJit  '  as  hym  neede  ihogJii, 
Passeth  forthe  priuely  •  f  e  Paleis  without,^ 
Hee  gooth  downo  by  fe  dyche  •  fat  deepe  was  of 
grounde,  1074 

Euyll  it  is  of  syght  •  the  waUes  besyde. 
["  Sone,"  sayde  Nectanabus  •  "  see  ^ond  f  e  sterres,]  • 


Hepoinuoutthe   JoyfuU  Jupiter  •  Myrthfull  Mercurie, 

The  leame  of  his  Ijghi  '  lykes  well  my  hert ! " 
So  hee  stynted  fat  stounde  '.  &  styrred  no  foote, 
Hee  pored  on  fe  planete*  *  pass  ere  hee  woolde. 


1077 


1080 


1  MS.  Leeae,  tcith  fe  above  nc. 

»  HerefoUowa  a  half  line  out  of  place,  "  the  walles  besyde,"  ths 
line  "  Euyll  it  is  of  syght  '*  being  left  incomplete, 
'  A  lino  is  here  lost. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALEXANDER  DROWNS   HIM    IN    A  DITCH.  213 

Hee  braider  too  be  bank  •  of  be  brode  water,  Alexander  puhe* 

'  '^  him  into  the 

By  Jje  shouldered  hym  tooke  •  &  shift  hym  in  mydde*,    ditch. 
With  a  wrathfull  wyll  •  fese  woordes  hee  sayed : 
'"Wretched  worldly  wyght  •  why  wylst  foil  knowe 
The  priuitie  of  planetc*  •  or  precious  staires,  1085 

Syn  ]>ou  art  erthly  thyself  1  •  in  an  yll  tyme 
Kaughtst  J)ou  in  J>at  craft  *  cunnyng  of  happen 
Let  them  bat  in  heuin  bee  •  knowe  hy  thynge*':     1088  "Oniygod* 
That  lore  longes  too  Godde  •  &  too  no  lud  ele*,  heavenly  tunga.' 

Thow  pat  worldly  art  wraught  •  thy  wytt  J>ou  bisett 
On  euery  erthly  thyng  •  &  em  pou  nomore  !  " 
The  BQg^'Si  sayed  this  sawe  •  sonnk  or  hee  wer,        1092 
"Truthe  haue  I  bee  tolde  *  in  tymes  y passed  " —  *ibaTeaiwayi 

^      ,       .,  ^  ,        «  ,  toldjouthe 

And  with  fat  sawe  pe  some  •  fro  f e  seg  hee  part^'A  troth." 

Alisaunder  anonne  •  ryght  armed  in  hert. 

Hee  did  hym  downe  too  be  dyche  •  as  hee  no  dreede  Alexander  takee 

•^  r        J  himoutdead. 

had ;  1096 

Hee  sprainde  in  a  sprite  •  &  spradde  it  aboute, 
[And  cau^t  vp  pe  cors  •  and  cayres  to  pe  queene.]  * 
**  Saye  mee,  seemely  *  sunne,  what  pou  bryngst  1 "  ^^'  ^^^ 

**  Ich  haue  broght,"  (\uoth  pe  burn  •  "  a  ded  body  here, 
That  noble  Nectanabus  •  too  name  was  bote."  1101 
"Sunne,"  sayed  ]>at  seemelich  •  "my  sorowe  is  pe  more !" 
**  It  is  thy  foule  fowlye  •  pat  this  fare  wrou^^t,  Alexander 

Your  carefull  conscience  '  yee  casten  so  large,  oiympias. 

That  yee  wem  no  wjghi  '  but  wyrch  as  yee  lyst"  1105 
The  Queene  quoth  iLOVight  againe  •  but  qwickly  &  soone  sheoannotrepij. 
Too  burye  pat  bum  •  pe  beurd  gan  heate. 
Of  this  lyueles  lud  •  ne  lyst  mee  tell,  1108 

Of  hym  I  cease  my  sawe  •  &  seche  too  more. 

Ther  was  a  Prince  full  price  •  of  powre  y-holde. 
Keeper  of  Cappadoce  •  that  Kyng  Philip  aught 
A  huge  horsse  &  a  hy  •  hee  had  that  tyme,  1112       a  hous. 

The  moste  seemely  in  Bjght  •  pat  euer  seg  wyst. 

*  A  line  is  here  lost,  and  supplied  from  conjecture. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


214  DESCRIPTION   OF   BUCEPHALUS. 


There  WM  a 
hone  that  ftd  on 


Hee  bore  a  hedde  as  a  bole  •  y-brested  to-ryght. 
And  had  bard  on  his  hedde  *  homes  y-grow, 
Meime  wem  his  meate  *  that  hee  moste  looued ;     1116 
for  as  many  as  hee  mjghi  •  muidre  hee  woolde. 
Hee  was  bygUch  ybownde  *  on  bothe  twoo  halues, 
He  was  kept        Bothe  his  chaul  &  hia  chynne  *  wttA  chaynes  of  yren ; 
Many  locked  wer  lafb  •  hia  leggca  aboute,  1120 

That  hee  n&s  loose  in  no  lime  *  ludes  to  greeue, 
To  byte,  ne  to  braundise  *  ne  to  break  no  wowe». 
for  hee  so  myghty  was  made  *  in  all  maner  thyng^^, 
Of  such  a  body  as  hee  bore  *  ]>e  blonke  so  steme,  1124 
Was  neuer  steede  in  no  stede  •  fat  stynt  upon  erth. 


op. 


I  took    Intoo  meery  Macedoine  •  be  messengerea  bei  camme, 

him  to  Philip  M  a  w  —o  r  ^ 

present  From  what  kith  pei  camme  •  cofly  they  tolde, 

Let  greete  hym  witA  God  •  &  goode  wyll,*  1128 

And  their  presaimt  of  price  •  proffred  hym  tyll. 

Hee  had  blyss  of  fat  beaste  •  &  blythely  hym  thankee. 

phuiphasaeave   fA  caue  he  comanded  •  to  coynt  men  inoua.P 

baiU  for  him.  ^  ^  ■' 

Dupe  '  as  a  dunioun  •  dyked  in  erth,  11 32 

All  about  bygge  •  wtt/i  barren  of  yeru. 
[FoL  18  b.i      Therfore  fe  Kyng  had  cast  •  too  keepe  fat  steede, 
In  fat  caue  craftely  *  enclosed  witA  gynne. 

Traitore  were       ^^^  ^  *  traytcr  wer  y-take  •  in  tyme  therafter,        1136 

thrown  to  him  to  Qj.  ^y  thriftles  theefe  •  for  thynge*  accused. 

They  shoolde  bee  cast  in  fat  caue  •  too  fat  kene  blonk, 
And  bee  deuoured  wi\h  doole  •  as  f  e  doome  woolde. 
Anon  as  euer  fe  nyght  •  nyied  on  erth,  1140 

phiup  dreams,      Philip  farde  too  bedde  '  &  fell  on  a  sleepe. 

tames  thThorae     Of  a  myghtfull  Groddo  '  hee  mett  fat  tyme. 
That  on  his  bedsyde  satt  *  &  f  is  sawe  tolde — 
"  Who  prickes  •*  on  a  playne  feelde  *  f  e  perelous  beaste, 

wmtawngof      jj^^  gj^ij  raigne  as  a  ryng  •  ryall  &  noble,  1145 

^  This  line  occurs  in  the  MS.  two  lines  higher  up,  clearly  out 
of  place. 

'  A  line  is  here  again  lost,  and  supplied  from  conjecture. 

'  MS.  Dupe,  with  ee  abov€  u. 

^  MS.  Tho  pricked,  tchieh  it  unintelligible. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ALEXANDER  UNBINDS  BUCEPHALUS.  215 

And  bee  Kyng  of  thy  kith  •  Knyghtes  too  leade, 
When  fou  art  doone  &  dedde  •  &  thy  daye  ende«." 

When  Alisaunder  was  of  age  •  as'  I  shall  tell,      1 148 
Of  full  fifteene  yere  •  £a.Ten  too  fe  end,  Alexander  wt» 

Hee  was  hardye  &  hende  •  happen  to  fond, 
And  such  wys  of  his  witt  •  in  worldly  thynges ; 
Lered  on  letrure  •  was  pe  lud  then,  1152 

And  of  latin  pe  lore  *  lellich  hee  wyst.  He  knew  LaUn. 

In  a  tyme  betyd  *  as  I  tell  after. 
That  many  menne  of  Attenes  •  wit^  myckle  ooper 

peeple, 
Did  pern  forthe  on  a  day  •  by  pe  dupe  *  caue,  1156  some  Athenian* 

There  pe  steede  in  stoode  *  strayned  in  bond^.  lying  amid  bmo's 

They  sawe  lygge  in  theyr  looke  •  legge*  &  armes, 
Fayre  handed  &  feete  •  freaten  too  the  bonne, 
Of  menne  pat  myslych  wer  •  murdred  therin,         1160 
By  iuste*  *  unioyfull  •  iugged  too  death. 
When  Alisaunder  was  ware  •  of  fe  wylde  b[easte]. 
That  was  of  body  so  bolde  •  bremlych  yshaped, 
Too  hym  hee  heelde  forthe  his  hand ;  •  pe  horss  it        ^^^  ^••J 

awaytes.  1164 

Hee  layed  pe  neck  oute  along  •  &  lycked  his  handed,       ^^dM*"** 
And  sythe  hee  foldes  his  feete  •  &  fallen  too  pe  grounde,  *»»»^^' 
And  abowed  [to]  pe  bum  •  on  his  best  wyse. 
When  Alisaunder  so  sawe  •  in  his  sjghi  there,       1168 
How  pe  steede  was  styll  •  &  no  stryfe  made. 
Bale  thought  pai  bum  *  too  bynde  pa\,  steede. 
That  so  meeke  was  of  moode  •  &  made  no  noyes. 
Hee  unclosed  pe  caue  *  unclainte  pe  barres,  1172  Heententhe 

And  straihte  into  pe  stede  •  stroked  hym  fayre.  °*^** 

Hee  raught  forthe  his  right  hand  *  &  his  rigge  frott^. 
And  coies  hym  as  he  kan  •  wzt^  his  dene  handes. 
ban  hee  loses  his  lock^^  •  his  lessjes  unbyndes,        1176  He  anikstena  the 

r  ©o  J       -->  iteed'a  bonda, 

1  MS.  Deepe,  icith  a  abow  ee ;  ««0 1. 1132. 
'  Indistinct  and  uncertain. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


216  ALEXANDER  TAMES  BUCEPHALUS. 

t 

That  hee  nas  fast  in  no  foote  •  bifore  ne  bihynde. 
Therof  fe  blonk  was  blythe  •  &  blainte  no  furre ' 
But  meeke  was  of  manerea  *  w/tAoute  mischaunce.' 

and  It  it  M  Was  nere  lambe  in  no  land  '  lower  of  chore,  1180 

**  No  hownde  to  his  hous-lorde  •  •  so  hende  to  queme, 

))at  was  leuer  to  lyke  *  ]>e  lude  ])at  hym  aught, 
)?en  was  ]>e  blonk  to  ])e  beum  *  ]>at  hym  bistint. 
))an  wended  ]>is  weih  *  ]>e  caue  withoute,  11 8i 

And  ]>e  horss  wtt^  his  hand  *  hendely  bringe^. 

He  ridM  him        Soone  hee  leapes  on-lof t  •  &  lete  hym  worthe,* 

ftboot. 

To  fare  *  as  hym  lyst  f aine  •  in  feelde  or  in  towne. 
The  steede  strauht  on  his  gate  *  &  stired  hym  under, 
And  wrought  no  wod  res  *  but  his  waye  holdes.     1 189 

Phntp  it  When  sire  Phi'Zip  gan  see  *  )>e  seg  so  too  ryde, 

And  his  blonk  behelde  *  abated  of  wrath, 
Of  ])e  michel  meekenes  *  marueil  hee  had,  1192 

That  J>e  steede  so  stem  •  stynt  of  his  fare. 
[FoLi9  6.]      He  sayde,  "  Sonne  Alisaunder  •  of  \h  same  chaunce 

and  tetia  his  ton    Iche  had  mynde  in  my  slepe  *  by  metyng  fownde. 

A  greate  glisiande  Grod  '  grathly  mee  tolde,  1196 

That  fou  shalt  raigne  when  I  rotte  ®  •  on  my  lyche 

londe«." 
"  FaJ)er,"  sayde  |)e  freke  •  "  if  J)ou  foreknowes 
That  I  shall  leade  thy  landed  •  when  thy  life  ende*, 
Let  mee  be  proued  as  Prince  *  in  pres  where  I  wend. 
And  fende  mee  linliche  well  •  to  fonde  my  strength." 

Of  this  bounden  beaste  •  blynne  [we  fe]  speche, 
Of  King  Philip  J>e  keene  •  karp  wee  now.  1203 

PhUipgnefto       When  Phi'Zip  had  'wi\h  his  folke  •  faren  on  Greece, 
And  taken  tresure  ynough  •  in  townes  full  riche, 
Hee  hurd  tell  of  a  towne  •  thriftily  walled, 

i  An  i  o^otw  iheM.        >  che  ohwt  unce.        '  tmtM  abwt  qb. 

*  MS.  worche,  with  t  ahwe  c.      *  An  i  ahwe  and  hetumn  a  and  r. 

*  MS.  rotte,  toUh  royte  abow  itf  which  may  haw  been  mmorittm 
for  rotye  in  the  older  copy. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DESCRIPTION   OP   BYZANTIUM.  217 

A  citie  sett  by  peece  •  with  full  siker  wardes, 

Byzaunce  ]>e  bolde  sted  *  was  pe  bore  we  bote  ;        1208     Brzuminc. 

None  better  byin  aboute  •  pat  any  beum  wyst 

It  was  cbosen  for  cbeefe  •  to  cbeflGctren  in, 

And  many  merchaunte*  pet-in  '  pat  much  goode  aught. 

All  pe  Lordes  of  pe  lond  *  pat  large  was  founde,     1212 

Helde  it  hur  cheefe  holde  •  when  happe  camme  of 

warre. 
Many  menne  of  pe  easte  •  of  merchaunte^  ynow,  Many  men  from 

Wer  brought  to  pe  borowe  •  too  biggen  &  selL  and aoid there.' 

No  defaute  nas  founde  •  in  pat  faire  place,  1216 

On  euery  syde  pe  sea  •  of-souhte  '  the  walles. 

Pausanias  a  pns  King  •  none  prester  ifounde,  Pauwuiiasbaiitit. 

While  hym  lasted  his  lyfe  •  on  his  lond  riche, 
Let  build  pe  borowe  •  too  byde  theiin,  1220 

When  hee  was  ferkid  wt't^  fyght  *  of  his  fone  grimme. 
That  bolde  borou  Byzance  •  pat  buyld  was  to-rihte/^,  [F0I.80.] 

Was  called  syn  in  bat  coste  •  Constantinoble ',  it  was  afterward* 

'^  called  Conitan- 

Of  Eoome  a  riche  Emperour  •  pat  reigned  sythe,    1224  unopie, 

Constantino  hee  was  cleped  *  a  Kny^^t  well  alosed,        tram  conatantine. 

The  Sonne  of  saint  Elaine  •  pe  seemelich  Ladie, 

That  weihes  •  worshipen  yet  •  for  hur  work  hende, 

A  neew  name  too  pot  borowe  •  hee  named  pan,      1228 

And  called  it  Constantinople  *  pat  knowen  is  wyde. 

For  bat  stalworthe  sted  •  so  strong  was  founded,  since  it  wa«  so 

strong,  PltiUp 

"Philip  *  hoped  pat  holde  •  with  his  help  to  wynne,  wanted  it 

For  too  keepe  in  that  kith  •  cumlich  &  riche  1232 

All  his  tresour  ytryed  •  for,  in  tresoun  or  gyle,  to  keep  his 

That  none  robbed  pe  rink  •  of  pese  riche  thyngc^. 

Philip  wtt^  his  ferefull  folke  •  fast  hym  arayes. 

For  too  prouen  his  pride  •  at  pe  pns  borowe.  1236 

1  MS.  of  souhte,  with  f  above  the  s,  and  aUo  saftie  above  the 
latter  part  of  souhte. 

*  MS.  Constantiiiople,  with  b  above  ^A«  p ;  see  Werwolf  1. 1425. 
'  MS.  wigbtM,  with  weihes  {Marked)  above  it, 

*  MS.  For  Fb. ;  but  tee  must  omit  thie  second  For. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


218  PHILIP   ATTACKS  BYZANTIUM. 

Forthe  rydes  J)e  Kyng  •  with  his  route  huge, 
pwiip  bedeget  It  And  hath  fe  citie  besett  •  on  sydes  aboute ; 

On  floode  &  on  faire  lond  'his  folke  gan  hee  sett,  1239 
Jif  hee  mjght  derie  with  dint  •  pat  dereworthe  place. 
This  seg  biseeged  so  *  ]>e  citie  full  long, 
With  all  ]>e  maine  pat  hee  myght  *  made  his  assautes, 
Hit  men  ooaid       But  all  pQ  liides  pat  hee  ladde  *  for  loue  ne  for  aie,^ 

No  TDjght  apeire  J)e  place  •  of  a  peny  brede.  1244 

For  pat  freelich  freke  •  as  I  fore  tolde, 
The  kid  Knight  Pausanias  *  pat  King  was  of  Spart, 
It  was  too  Btrong    That  borowe  in  his  best  state  '  let  build  so  strong, 

That  all  pe  wightea  in  pe  worlde  •  it  wynne  ne  myght^ 
But  jif  fode  lacked  •  too  ludea  within.  1249 

•         •  •        • 

[The  next  page  is  blanks  and  tJte  rest  is  tDaifti7tg,'\ 


*#♦  For  an  account  of  the  continuation  of  the  story,  see 
the  note  at  the  end  of  the  "  Notes  to  Alisaunder/'  and  consult 
the  Preface. 


'  MS.  awe,  with  aie  abaw  it. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


219 


NOTES  TO  «  WILLIAM  OF  PALERNK" 


P.  1.  The  first  qaire  of  the  MS.  consisted  of  12  folios,  or  6  pairs  of 
leaves.  Of  these  the  three  outer  pairs  have  been  slit  np  the  back,  which 
has  occasioned  the  loss  of  the  first  three  leaves,  and  of  the  tenth,  which 
was  once  joined  on  to  the  third.  The  eleventh  and  twelfth  are  fastened  in 
merely  by  their  edges.  The  part  omitted  by  the  loss  of  fol.  10  corresponds 
to  144  lines  of  the  French  text,  whilst  the  first  three  missing  leaves  corre- 
spond only  to  186  lines  of  the  same.  This  is  to  be  accounted  for,  most  pro- 
bably, by  the  fact  that  the  English  translator  did  very  much  as  he 
pleased,  in  some  places  following  his  original  closely,  in  others  condens- 
ing the  story,  and  in  others  again  giving  us  descriptions  and  explanations 
'  entirely,  as  it  would  appear,  of  his  own  invention.     See  note  to  1.  3. 

P.  2.  Of  the  later  French  prose  version  of  the  story  a  short  specimen 
may  suffice,  as  it  is  obviously  inferior  to  the  old  version  in  rime. 

The  following  corresponds  to  11. 18 — 32  on  pages  1  and  2  : — 

"  Et  nous  signifie  Ihistoire  an  premier  Hure  que  iadis  fiit  vn  Roy  de 
Cecille  due  de  Calabre  &  seigneur  de  la  pouille  nomme  Ebron  riche  /  puis- 
sant /  craint  &  redoute  sur  tons  princes  de  son  temps  /  tellement  que 
roy :  Prince :  ne  autre  neust  ose  sur  luy  entrependre  ne  guerroyer. 
Dequoy  aduerty  Lempereur  de  Grece  luy  donna  a  femme  &  espouse  sa 
fille :  tant  belle  sage  /  gente  &  plaine  de  vertus  :  &  denote  enuers  dieu 
que  rien  plus.  Nommee  estoit  Felixe  plaine  de  toute  felicite.  Laquelle  a 
cause  de  son  bon  bruict  &  religion  augmentoit  &  accroissoit  merueil- 
leusement  la  renommee  du  roy  Ebron  son  mary  tant  que  toutes  gens 
prenoient  plaisir  a  les  voir  &  acquerir  leur  beneuolence.** — From  the 
Paris  ecUtion,  printed  by  N.  Boitfons, 

A  considerable  portion  of  the  commencement  of  the  story  is  repeated 
in  the  English  version  near  the  end — (ll«  4624—4806) — where  we 
find  Embrons,  Qloriande,  and  Acelone  named  Ebrouns,  Gloriauns,  and 
Achillones.  A  perusal  of  this  repetition  of  the  story  gives  us  a  very  fair 
idea  of  the  way  in  which  the  English  translator  must  have  begun  his 
poem.  Ebrouns  died  soon  after  the  affair  with  the  Werwolf,  and  his 
brother  too  (I  suppose),  for  he  is  never  again  spoken  of  as  alive.  Queen 
Felice  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  ending  her  days  in  happiness  and  peace. 
The  Werwolf  turns  out  to  be  the  Prince  Alphouns  or  Alphonse,  eldest  son 
of  the  king  of  Spain. 

P.  4, 1.  115.  Far  was  the  local  name  of  the  Strait  of  Messina,  called 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


220  NOTES   (pages  6 — 9).    ^ 

Faro  di  Messina,  or  Far  de  Meschines ;  thus  we  read  of  "  flaviam  mag- 
num, qui  dicitur  Le  Far  de  Meschines  **  in  Benedict  of  Peterborough'(ed. 
Stubbs,  1867),  vol.  2,  p.  125  ;  and  again,  at  p.  138  of  the  same  work,  wo 
find  the  following. — "  Et  est  notandum  quod  in  fluvio  illo  del  Far  do 
Meschines  sunt  ilia  duo  pericula  maris  maxima,  scilicet  Silla  et  Caribdis. 
Quarum  una,  Silla,  est  ad  introitum  del  Far  prope  la  Daignare,  et  Altera, 
scilicet  Caribdis,  est  prope  exitum  del  Far,^^  Two  formidable  perils 
these,  for  the  Werwolf  to  encounter  on  his  way  ;  but  he  seems  to  have 
safely  avoided  them  I 

P.  6, 1.  170.  The  exact  distance  of  this  forest  from  Rome  is  afterwards 
stated  to  be  seven  miles.     See  1.  4679. 

L.  1.  {English  text).  The  first  two  extant  lines  of  the  poem  represent 
the  concluding  phrase  of  the  extract  from  the  French — que  tot  Uplaist  Ce 
que  la  bests  de  luifait.  The  next  line  in  the  French  text  is,  Uns  vachiers 
qui  vaches  gardoit,  &c, 

3 — 35,  These  thirty-three  lines  are  represented  in  the  French  text  by 
only  seven  short  lines,  which  run  thus : — 

Uns  vachiers  qui  vaches  gardoit, 

qui  en  cele  forest  manoit, 

el  bois  estoit  avoec  ea  proie^ 

.1.  chien  tenoit  en  sa  coroie, 

de  pasture  la  nuit  repaire  ; 

li  chiens  senti  lenfant  et  fiaire, 

ferment  abaie,  et  cil  le  hue,  &c. 
Hence  it  is  clear  that  the  excellent  lines,  20 — 31,  are  original ;  and  they 
shew  that  our  own  author  was  a  man  of  very  considerable  poetical  power. 
So  again,  the  idea  in  1.  59 — 

"appeles  and  alle  J)inges  *  pat  childem  after  wilnen," — 
is  entirely  his  own,  and  proves  that  he  knew  how  to  add  a  graceful  touch 
to  the  poem  he  copied  from. 

P.  7, 1.  19.  towawe  was  explained  by  Sir  F.  Madden  as  meaning  to  (he 
wall;  but  I  fancy  it  is  but  one  word.     See  To-wawe  in  the  Glossary. 

P.  9, 11.  80 — 93.  Having  shewn  (note  to  1.  3)  how  the  translator  has 
there  written  33  lines  where  his  original  had  but  7,  it  seems  right  to  give 
an  extract  shewing,  on  the  other  hand,  that  he  has  here  only  14  lines 
where  his  original  has  26,  some  of  them  being  very  curious. 

"  or  oies 

del  leu  qui  estoit  repairies 

de  la  viande  quala  enquerre 

par  les  vilains  et  par  la  terre  ; 

avoec  lenfant  tant  en  avoit 

que  a  grant  paine  laportoit. 

et  quant  lenfant  na  retrouve, 

onques  nus  hon,  de  mere  ne, 

ne  vist  a  beste  tel  duel  faire, 

qui  li  oist  uller  et  braire, 

et  les  pies  ensamble  detordre, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages  9,  lO). 


221 


et  la  terre  engoiiler  et  mordre, 

esrachier  lerbe  et  esgrater, 

et  8oi  couchier  et  relever  ; 

et  comme  il  socit  et  coofoot, 

et  querre  aval  et  querre  amont, 

et  les  larmes  fondre  des  ez, 

bien  peust  dire,  si  grans  dex 

ne  fii  par  nule  beste  fais. 

lors  ert  sailHs  ens  el  markais, 

si  met  a  la  terre  le  nes, 

tout  si  com  lenfes  ert  ales 

desi  ou  le  mist  li  vilains. 

le  suit  li  leus  de  rage  plains  ; 

tant  la  sui  a  esperon, 

que  yen  as  est  a  la  maison." 
P.  9,  1.  80.  The  letter  /,  like  r,  is  one  that  sometimes  shifts  its  place 
in  a  word.     As  we  find  brid  for  bird,  so  we  find  wordle  for  worlde  ;  and 
vx)lnh  may  be  intenHonally  put  for  wlonh.    Cf.  carfU  for  craJU,  1.  3221. 

83.  no  nei^  =:  non  eij,  i.  e.  no  egg.  So  thi  narmes  for  thin  armes,  thy 
arms,  in  1.  666. 

84.  grinnep.  Tlie  MS.  has  ginnep.  Sir  F.  Madden's  note  is — "  A  verb 
is  wanting  after  ginneth.  We  may,  probably,  supply  it  by  *  so  balfnlly 
he  ginneth  greue^  or  by  some  similar  word."  But  this  rather  spoils  the 
rhythm  of  the  line.  Mr  Morris  says — "  it  seems  probable  that  girmep  =: 
howl,  utter,  send  out,  from  AS.  ginan,  to  open,  yaim."  This  is  some- 
what farfetched.  It  is  simpler  to  suppose  that  it  is  miswritten  for 
grinnep,  which  is  not  an  inappropriate  word,  and  is  familiar  to  us  from 
the  expression  in  the  Psalms — to  grin  Ulce  a  dog,  i.  e.  to  grin  with  rage 
and  spite.  But  it  is  still  more  to  the  point  to  observe  that  there  is,  as  it 
were,  some  authority  for  the  grinning  of  werwolves,  if  we  compare  with 
the  text  the  following  quotation — "  J>ai  grennede  for  gladschipe  enchan 
toward  o^er,  as  wode  imtlues  pet  fainen  of  hare  praie.**  Morris :  Elarly 
English  Homilies,  p.  277  (E.  E.  T.  S.  to  be  published  shortly).  Cf .  also 
"  The  Lyon  did  both  gape  and  gren,"^  Bp.  Percy's  Folio  MS.  Carle  of 
Carlile,  213. 

P.  10, 1. 121.  Between  this  line  and  the  next,  the  translator  has  missed 
a  portion  of  the  original,  viz.  the  lines  following  : 
"  de  mult  de  gens  estoit  loee  ; 
de  son  signer  avoit  .i.  fil, 
biau  damoisel,  franc  et  gentil ; 
Brandins  ot  non,  ce  dist  lescris." 
"  She  was  praised  by  many  people.     She  had  by  her  lord  one  son,  a 
fine  lad,  frank  and  gentle  ;  he  bore  the  name  of  Brandins  [or  Braundins], 
as  says  the  writing."     The  name  of  Brandins  being  so  very  like  Brande, 
the' translator  may  easily  have  lost  his  place,  and  omitted  the  passage 
unintentionally.     Braundins  is  mentioned  afterwards,  as  the  reader  will 
find. 


/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES  (pages  11 — 16). 

136.  a  noynement  ^  an  oynement^  i.e.  an  ointmeDt,  tiDgaent.  Cf.  nolo 
to  1.  83.    See  1. 139. 

141.  ''  All  the  form  of  man  so  amiss  had  she  shaped  (traasforined).** 
— Morris  ;  note  to  the  line  in  **  Specimens  of  Early  English." 

143,  144.  "  But  tmly  he  never  after  possessed  any  other  resemblance 
that  belongs  to  human  nature,  but  (was)  a  wild  werwolf."  The  con- 
struction is  involved. 

P.  11, 11. 156 — 160.  Here  the  translator,  finding  a  tendency  to  re- 
petition in  his  original,  cuts  matters  short,  omitting  how  the  werwolf 
lived  two  years  in  Apulia,  and  grew  fierce  and  big  and  strong  ;  and  how, 
hearing  of  the  treachery  of  King  Embrouns*  brother,  he  resolved  to  steal 
away  William  in  the  manner  already  described.  .  It  is  needless  to  say 
that  11.  161 — 169  are  wholly  interpolated. 

P.  12.  1.  206.  There  is  something  amiss  with  this  line;  it  hardly 
makes  sense  as  it  stands.  In  1.  35  the  phrase  is  *'  to  hold  to  baie  ; "  in 
].  46  it  is  "  to  hold  at  a  baye."  So  here,  if  one  may  be  permitted  to 
change  "  &  "  into  "  at,"  we  have, 

to  haue  bruttenet  ])at  bor  *  at  |>e  abaie  8e]>])en, 
i.e.  "  to  have  afterwards  destroyed  the  boar,  (when  held)  at  bay." 

P.  14,  L  251.  In  the  original,  William  very  properly  grounds  his  re- 
fusal on  the  fact  that  he  does  not  know  who  the  emperor  is,  or  what  he 
wants  to  do. 

"  non  ferai,  sire,  et  por  coi, 
car  je  ne  sai  que  vos  voles, 
qui  vos  estes,  ne  que  queres ; 
ne  se  voles  riens,  se  bien  non, 
ja  ne  me  face  Dix  pardon  I " 
261.  '^  Read  wend,*^  and  again  elsewhere,  in  1.  5185.     This  elision  of 
a  final  d  in  such  words  as  Jiond,  land,  sheld,  held,  &c.  is  by  no  means  un- 
common in  ancient  poetry,  and  arises  simply  from  pronunciation.*^ — M. 
We  find  wend  in  1.  229. 

267 — 272.  Hereabouts  the  translator  condenses  his  original  with 
great  judgment.  The  "  churPs  "  grumbling,  as  there  given,  is  not  very 
interesting. 

P.  15, 11.  293 — 295.  The  French  merely  says, 
"  en  ceste  forest  le  trouvai, 
asses  pres  dont  nous  somes  ore." — 
The  man  who-  could  turn  this  prosaic  statement  into 

**how  he  him  fond  in  ))at  forest  *  pere  fast  bi-side, 
clothed  in  comly  eloping  •  for  any  Idnges  sone, 
vnder  an  hoho  ok  •  purth  help  of  his  dogge  " — 
had  certainly  both  poetic  power  and  a  lively  imagination.     Indeed,  the 
translation  is  very  superior  to  the  original,  as  far  as  I  have  compared  the 
two      It  should  be  observed  that,  immediately  after  writing  the  two  lines 
printed  above  in  italics,  the  translator  boldly  omits  about  16  lines  of  the 
cowherd's  rather  prosy  story. 

P.  16,  1.  325.  Mr  Morris  explains/orcforfe*  by  making  it  equivalent  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages    16—19).  223 

fayrt  dedes,  kind  actions.     That  this  is  incorrect  appears  from  tbe  fourth 
line  on  fol.  81  (1.  6182), 

**  of  al  pQ/aire/ordede  '  J)at  he  hade  for  hem  wrou3t." 
The  expression  "/air /air  cfe«i"  would  be  unmeaning  tautology.     See 
the  glossary. 

329 — 343.  The  translator  here  follows  the  original  pretty  closely, 
giving,  however,  rather  the  sense  than  the  exact  words. 

P.  17, 1.  347.  **  This  is  not  an  error  of  the  scribe,  as  at  first  supposed, 
but  formed  by  the  same  analogy,  as  alizt  for  aUghted,  comfort  for  comfori- 
edy  gerde  for  girded,  &c.     It  occurs  often  in  the  Wycliffite  versions  of  the 
Bible." — M.     The  very  word  comaund  (=  commanded)  occurs  in  11. 
2557  and  2564  of  the  alliterative  Romance  on  the  Destruction  of  Troy. 
P.  17, 1.  360—365.  Ck)mpare  the  original  text — 
"  Salues  moi  Huet  h  nam, 
et  Hugenet  et  Aubelot, 
et  Martinet  le  fil  Heugot, 
et  Akarin  et  Crestien, 
et  Thumassin  le  fil  Paien, 
et  tos  mes  autres  coropaignons  ;**  &c 
In  1.  362,  Sir  F.  Madden  printed  dvoery^  but  he  says,  ''This  word  is 
doubtful  in  the  MS.  and  may  either  be  read  owery  (as  printed  by  Harts- 
home)  or  dtoerth.     It  seems  to  be  intended  to  represent  the  F.  dru,  drue, 
B.  Bret,  drew,  drttd,  signifying  a  loved  friend  or  companion.     But  if  the 
final  letter  be  supposed  to  take  the  place  of  ^,  it  may  then  mean  dwarf, 
from  S.  dtoerg,^' 

The  excellent  suggestion  at  the  end  of  this  notice  of  the  word  is  now 
seen  to  be  perfectly  right ;  for  dtoerth  (dwarf)  is  simply  the  translation 
of  le  ncdn^  Lat.  nanus;  and  just  as  dwerp  is  written  for  dtoerg^  so  our 
author  continually  writes  ptirp  for  pur^  =  through. 

For  kirmesman  in  1.  365,  I  should  propose  to  read  Thomasm  or 
Thomtuyn,  It  would  improve  the  alliteration,  of  which  there  is  none  in 
the  line  as  it  stands. 

P.  18, 1.  379.  She  would  have  slain  herself  by  rrfaaingfood,  according 
to  the  French  text. 

"jamais  sa  bouche  ne  mangast, 
se  oil  ne  la  reconfortast." 
388, 389.     These  "boars  and  bears,  many  horse  loads,  harts  and  hinds, 
and  many  other  beasts  "  have  all  grown  out  of  four  boars  only,  like  Fal- 
6tafif*8  "  men  in  buckram."     The  French  merely  says, 
de  iiij  senglers  querent  pris. 
403.  held  =  eld^  age.     Compare 

et  meisme  de  tel  aage 
com  Guilluzme«  pooit  bien  estre. 
P.  19, 1.  423.     The  translator  here  misses  a  very  curious  statement, 
not  perhaps  understanding  the  allusion.     Nor  do  I. 
de  riches  dras  batus  a  or, 
com  sil  fust  fix  roi  Alphinor, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


224  NOTES   (pages    19—28). 

qui  sire  et  rois  est  de  boogrie, 
qni  si  est  de  tos  bieus  plentive  ; 
ne  adonqnes  a  icel  tans 
Davoit  mie  plus  de  .  iiii  .  ans 
et  norri  puis  .  vii .  ans  tos  plains. 
Here  we  not  only  learn,  once  more,  that  William  was  about  11  years  old 
when  arriving  at  the  emperor's  court  (see  p.  2,  L  35,  and  p.  15, 1.  296), 
but  we  are  told  that  the  child  was  found  in  rich  apparel  adorned  with 
beaten  go]df  as  if  lie  had  been  eon  to  the  king  Alphinor^  who  is  lord  and 
king  of  Hungary^  (and)  who  is  so  abundantly  possessed  of  wealth. 
429 — 432.  The  French  text  has 

"  li  damoisiaz,"  fait  lemperere, 
"  je  cuit,  par  le  baron  saint  Pere, 
quil  est  de  mult  tres  haute  gens  ; 
car  mult  par  est  et  biax,  et  gens,"  Ac. 
P.  23,  1.  433.  The  French  text  continues  thus  :— 
et  souspirer  et  baaillier, 
et  refroidier  et  reschanfer, 
muer  color  et  tressuer, 
et  trambler  tot  en  itel  guiae, 
com  me  se  fievre  mestoit  prise,  &c. 
P.  24, 1.  455.  Compare 

dont  ai  je  tort  qui  en  blasmoie 
mon  cuer, 
460.  The  French  text  throws  no  light  on  the  true  reading.     The  am 
in  the  MS.  is  indistinct.     Sir  F.  Madden  suggested  "  nad  ])ei  ben,  i  may 
boute  bale,**  &c.,  which  I  have  adopted,  with  the  slight  change  of  may 
into  miyt. 

470.  We  should  have  expected  to  find  hrouner  rather  than  hroun, 
472.  There  seems  something  wrong  here.  I  had  proposed  to  read 
— "  to  the  harde  asente,"  i.  e.  assent  to  the  infliction.  Sir  F.  Madden 
considers  that  the  introduction  of  to  offends  the  ear,  and  proposes, 
but  with  diffidence,  ^  the  hardere  asente,**  i.  e.  assent  with  difficulty. 
The  French  does  not  help  one,  being  much  more  concise  in  this  pas- 
sage. 

P.  25.  After  1.  500  we  should  expect  some  such  line  as, 

"  So  heried  ouer  al  •  and  so  hey^  holden.** 
P.  28, 1. 576.     The  catchwords  are  written,  as  usual,  at  the  bottom  of 
the  last  page  of  each  quire. 

584.  The  MS.  has  "he  kosin  ful  nere,'*  instead  of  "here  kosin." 
This  is  due  to  the  omission  of  the  small  flourish  which  is  used  as  a  oon- 
traction  for  er.  In  the  same  way  we  find  "  fide  **  instead  of  "  ]>idere  " 
in  1.  47,  and  elsewhere. 

592.  For  leliest,  Sir  F.  Madden  has  leuest  The  two  words  would  be 
exceedingly  alike,  for  the  scribe  makes  his  Ts  so  short  that  they  are  very 
little  longer  than  the  first  stroke  of  a  u.  But  over  the  second  downstroke 
(which  is  a  Utile  shorter  than  the  first)  a  long  fine  stroke  can  be  detected, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages   28 — 34).  225 

which  is  his  method  of  dotting  an  i,     Leuest  means  most  dearly^  and 
leliest  is  most  Ually^  so  that  the  sense  is  much  the  same. 
^      600.  The  MS.  has  1.  601  before  600,  but  the  emendation  so  obvi- 
ously assists  the  sense,  that  it  hardly  requires  apology. 

P.  29, 1.  611.  For  this  line  and  the  preceding  the  MS.  has — 
"  &  ofler  fan  ix.  times  *  hit  take))  me  a-daye, 
&  ten  times  on  J)e  ni^t  •  nou^t  ones  lesse." 
I  have  taken  the  considerable  liberty  of  changing  the  places  of  nine  and 
ien^  because  the  alliteration  of  both  lines  is  thereby  improved.     The  ten  is 
as   well  suited  to  the  chief-letter  in   tahe^,  as  nine  is  to  the  initials 
of  ni^t  and  nou^t.      I  do  not  suppose  that  any  one  will  quarrel  with  the 
alteration  of  the  sense.    When  we  consider  that  these  numbers  were 
selected  for  no  other  reason  than  to  secure  alliteration  it  must  be  right  to 
place  them  where  they  best  fulfil  that  object. 

625.  For  "  cosynes  "  read  "  cosyne." — M.  This  suggestion  is  sup- 
ported by  11.  594  and  602.  But  there  is  no  harm  in  retaining  cosynes^ 
as  it  is  used  to  denote  a  female  cousin,  as  in  Lancelot  of  the  Laiky  11. 1185, 
1270,  2287,  and  2802. 

P.  30,  1.  645.  I  suspect  that  "  answeres  "  ought  to  have  been  "  an- 
swered."    Cf.  note  to  1.  1076. 

649.  The  MS.  has  merely  "  after  frowe,"  which  makes  the  line  halt. 

P.  31, 1. 692.  The  MS.  having  here  the  letters  "  ihu  "  it  is  difficult  to 
write  the  word  otherwise  than  "  ihesu."  Otherwise  the  A  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  Greek  H  or  c,  so  that  "ie«u  "  would  be  a  truer  form.  On  tlie 
contraction  IHC  for  IHCOYC,  out  of  which  i.h.s.  has  been  made  (the  mark 
of  contraction  being  at  the  same  time  turned  into  a  small  cross),  see 
Hone's  Ancient  Mysteries  Described,  p.  282. 

698.  The  c  and  t  being  much  alike,  Metynt  may  be  meant  for  Metync, 
but  Metyng  is  better  spelling ;  see  1.  706. 

P.  32, 11.  712,  713.  The  construction  is — "  For  there  is  no  lord  in 
any  land,  enjoying  life — no  emperor  nor  renowned  king  known  to  be  so 
rich — that  he  is  not  of  sufficiently  low  birth  to  wed  that  seemly  lady." 

723.  The  word  houes  nowhere  occurs  again  in  the  poem,  the  usual 
form  being  bihoues.  The  alliteration  also  points  out  that  the  initial  bi 
is  really  required. 

P.  33, 1.  753.  "  Read,  tok  him  til  a  sete."— M.  But  I  am  not  sure 
that  this  ingenious  emendation  is  altogether  required ;  iid  may  be  here, 
as  elsewhere,  another  spelling  of  tit  =  soon,  quickly. 

756.  Here  "  For  fat"  seems  to  mean  "  for  whom.''    See  1.  769. 

771.  The  MS.  seems  to  have  "  chanber"  in  685  and  here ;  but  it  is 
probably  a  mere  slip  for  "  chauber,"  the  spelling  adopted  in  11. 755  and  769. 

P.  34,  1.  788.  "  This  is  not  so  much  an  error  as  an  abbreviation  be- 
fore an  infinitive,  which  has  occurred  to  me  often  in  other  MSS.  It 
should  properly  be  */or  to  slake.'  Bryant  places  this,  very  unnecessarily, 
among  the  list  of  provincialisms." — M.  Forto  is  very  common  in  tliis 
MS.  See  1.  783  just  above.  Another  form  ib  forte,  which  occurs  in  Piers 
Plowman,  Text  A.  vii.  277. 

15 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


226  NOTBB   (pages  34 Iff). 

793.  Sir  F.  Madden  prints  "  as  a  wo  werfwei^h,"  with  a  reference  to 
the  common  phrase  "  wo  worth."  The  MS.  may  also  be  read  "  wo  wery  " 
=  wo-weary,  weary  with  wo.  The  word  "  worf  "  is  spelt  elsewhere  in 
the  MS.  with  an  o. 

799.  wher,  whether. 

804.  Go  we  18  &  form  of  invitation.  Cf.  "  gowe  dyne,  gowe  "  in  Piers 
Plowman ;  A.  proL  105.     It  occurs  again  in  1.  1184. 

P.  35, 1.  824.  ^  to  glade  with  uch  gome/*  i.  e.  to  gladden  each  man 
with.     See  note  to  1.  1825. 

843.  pa  is  put  for  pcU  frequently  in  the  present  poem.  See  II.  765 
and  903. 

P.  36, 1.  862.  whiles^  wiles.     So  also  we  find  where  for  were, 

P.  37,  1.  883.  "  So  completely  was  that  word  wound  in  to  his  heart." 
But  this  is  rather  a  forced  phrase,  and  it  would  have  been  quite  as  well 
if  the  scribe  had  written — 

so  witerly  was  ))at  wi^h  *  wounded  to  herte, 
1.  e.  so  completely  was  that  man  wounded  to  the  heart. 

909.  Repeated,  neariy,  from  1.  433. 

P.  38, 1.  920.  Read  "  ther  ne  schal  wizth."— M.  I  copy  "no  wi3th  ** 
from  1.  786. 

P.  39,  1.  964.  scUeme.  "  The  city  of  Salerno  was  famous  from  very 
early  times  for  its  university  and  school  of  medicine,  which  was  pro- 
tected and  flourished  most  under  the  Norman  princes." — English  Cydo- 
jkpdia.    Cf.  Morte  Arthure,  ed.  Perry,  1.  4312. 

P.  41, 1. 1021.  "  There  is  some  error  here,  apparently,  in  the  MS." — M. 
If  hete  is  to  stand,  it  may  mean  to  bid,  from  the  A.S.  hatan,  to  bid,  pro- 
mise. Then  the  line  means — "and  to  bid  her  then  to  play  as  she  pleased 
in  the  meanwhile."     Here  =  her.    Cf.  1.  1716. 

1028.     For  antresse  we  should  expect  to  find  "  aunteres." 

P.  42,  1.  1069.  "  Ouer  gart  gret  ost.  Gart  appears  here  to  be  an 
error  of  the  scribe,  and  should  be  omitted.  Ouer-gret  is  used  by 
Chaucer,  Cant.  T.  16116."—- M. 

1075.  iyding  seems  to  be  the  plural  form.  See  1.  1134,  and  note  to  1. 
4877. 

1076.  Read  "  a-greued." — M.  It  is  worth  noting  that  s  is  not  unfre- 
quently  written  for  dL  In  "  Pierce  the  Ploughmans  Crede,"  1.  6,  pa^treB 
is  written  for  paired, 

P.  43, 1.  1093.  So,  too,  e  is  often  written  for  o  ;  we  should  expect  to 
find  onys  in  this  line,  for  in  alliterative  lines  the  vowels  used  as  rime- 
letters  are  generally  different  ones.     0  is  written  for  e  in  1.  818. 

P.  44, 1.  1127.  In  a  strong  light,  the  word  "  fider  "  can  be  traced  as 
having  occupied  the  apparently  blank  space.  It  was  probably  erased 
as  having  been  repeated  by  mistake.  Hence,  there  is  no  word  to  be 
supplied  here. 

P.  45, 1.  1163.  "  J)e  ferst  batayle"  means  "  the  first  battalion  or  com- 
pany."    Cf.  1.  1152. 

P.  46, 1.  1190.  freely  ^fersly,  fiercely.     This  shifting  of  the  letter  r 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages  46 — 58),  227 

may  have  been  intentional.    See  "  The  Horoans  of  Partenay  ;  ^  ed.  Skeat, 
1866  ;  preface,  p.  xvi.     Cf.  note  to  1.  80. 

1196.  "Read  ^grettest;'  and  also  in  1.  1365.     The  t  is  sirailarl/ 
elided  from  *  menskfullest/  in  1.  1435."— M. 

1211.  The  word  so  is  required  for  the  alliteration,  and  it  improves 
the  sense.     What  so  =  howsoever,  and  occurs  elsewhere. 

P.  47, 1.  1222.  "  For  te  read  to."— M.    But  perhaps  U  may  stand.  See 
notes  to  1.  788  and  1093. 

1226.  In  the  **  Romans  of  Partenay,"/ar  is  miswritten  for  fro  over 
and  over  again.     See  note  to  1. 1190. 

P.  48, 1.  1280.  The  initial  tw- belongs  to  both  words,  i.e.  wnwounded 
or  tmtakcn. 

P.  49, 1.  1299.  dede  clepe^  caused  to  be  summoned.    Cf.  dedefecche  in 
1.  1303. 

1307.  We  must  read  hem^  not  he.  The  scribe  probably  forgot  to 
make  the  stroke  over  the  «. 

P.  50, 11. 1323-4.  1  have  ventured  to  transpose  these  lines,  as  they  are 
otherwise  devoid  of  sense.     The  MS.  has — 

'*  wi])  alle  worchipe  &  wele  so  was  he  sone 
to  burye  him  as  out  to  be  swiche  a  bume  nobul ; " 
but  it  is  clear  that "  so  was  he  sone  "  (  =  so  was  he  soon  buried)  must 
end  the  sentence. 

1350.  The  sense  seems  to  require  the  insertion  of  he  or  hen — "  nadde 
he  J)e  socour  of  o  seg,"  &c.     Cf.  1.  1358. 

P.  51,  1. 1358.  forsake^  deny.     Cf.  Germ,  versagen, 
P.  52, 1.  1401.  The  second  lie  may  be  miswritten  for  hire  or  here,  i.  e. 
her.     Read  "  to  come,  here  granted."     Cf.  note  to  1.  584. 
1415.  hut  thei  thre  one,  except  they  three  only. 
P.  53,  1. 1425.  "And  who,  by  descent,  was  then  keeper  of  Constanti- 
nople."    But  the  relative  is  omitted,  probably  by  an  intentional  idiom. 

It  may  be  observed  here,  that  it  appears  by  the  sequel  that  the  Em- 
peror of  Greece  was  the  father  of  the  Queen  of  Palermo,  and  William's 
grandfather.  Also,  the  emperor's  son  was  called  Partendo  or  Partenedon, 
and  was,  of  course,  William's  uncle. 

1427.  The  ending  -and  in  grethand  is  doubtless  a  mere  mistake,  due 
to  the  word  gUmerand  just  before. 

P.  54,  1.  1478.  Ditmg  is  simply  miswritten  for  tiding.  Such  an  in- 
version of  letters  is  occasionally  found  ;  thus,  in  the  Romance  of  Par- 
then  ay,  aduerOse  is  written  for  aduersiie  (adversity)  more  than  once. 

1490.  mened  of  bemoaned  by  ;  so  in  11.  1491,  1492,  we  find  hiloued 
toip  meaning  heloved  hy, 

P.  55,  1.  1504.  We  have  had  this  line  before.     See  1.  246. 
1516.  her  sche  sese  mi^t,  ere  she  might  cease. 
P.  57,  1.  1576.  This  line  has  occurred  before.     See  1.  1033. 
P.  58, 1. 1627.     Compare, 

'*  In  middes  on  a  mountayne  '  at  midmorwe  tyde 

Was  piht  vp  a  pauilon  *  a  proud  for  J)o  nones, 

15* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


223  NOTES   (PAGBS   59 — 7l). 

And  ten  ]>ou8end  of  ten  tea  *  I- tilled  besydes,"  Ac 
^  Pier8  Phvman,  Text  A.  ii.  42. 

'*  Tentes  and  pauilons  stregbt  and  pight  freshly." 

Bomcms  of  PaHenay^  869. 

P.  69,  1.  1638.  hese,  ease.  Cf.  her,  ere,  1.  1516  ;  and  hende.  end,  1. 
1369. 

1640.  Momyng  out  mesure^  mouruiug  without  measure. 

1644.  The  line  would  sound  better,  if  bom  and  was  were  to  change 
places,  as  in — 

"  Mai  banne  pat  he  bom  was  •  to  bodi  or  to  soule." 

Piers  Plowman,  A.  i.  60. 

1654.  Both  alliteration  and  sense  require  some  such  word  as  loisi, 
which  I  have  inserted. 

1662.  tent,  intent,  purpose,  design.  See  Tent  in  Halli well's  Dic- 
tionary. 

1664.  profites  hue.  This  might  seem  to  mean  "for  love  of  the  pro- 
phet." But  this  would  be  quite  out  of  place,  and,  in  fact,  the  line  ex- 
presses the  same  idea  as  1.  3251  does. 

P.  60,  1. 1676.  The  negative  prefix  in  vnperceyuedsiSQCtA  all  the  words 
following  it  in  the  same  line.     Gf.  note  to  1.  1280. 

1686.  For  this  story  of  dressing  up  in  bears*  skins,  see  S.  Baring 
Gould's  Book  of  Werewolves,  p.  36.  Egillson's  explanation  of  the 
O.Norse  word  beraerkr  is,  one  who  wears  a  beards  sark^  or  a  habit  made 
of  bear-skin  over  his  armour. 

P.  61,  1.  1723.  Tliis  mention  of  bear-baiting  at  a  stake  is  worth  re- 
marking.   Cf.  Havelok,.  1.  1840. 

P.  62,  1.  1742.  "\ou  appear  so  furious  a  bear  for  a  man  to  look 
upon.'* 

P.  63, 1. 1777.  whiche.  We  should  have  expected  to  find  hou  used  here. 

1793.  This  is  William's  second  experience  of  a  "  dern  den  "  under  a 
"  holw  hok."     See  11.  17,  295. 

P.  64, 1.  1825.  to  kepe  wip  our  Uues,  to  preserve  our  lives  with.  Com- 
pare— 

"  OJ)er  catell,  ofer  cloj)  '  to  coveren  wij>  our  bones," 
(i.  e.  or  wealth,  or  cloth  to  cover  our  bones  with);  Pierce  the  Ploughmans 
Crede,  1.  116. 

P.  67,  1.  1944.  Ungep  may  also  be  read  lengey.  But  the  true  read- 
ing is  probably  lengpe,  i.  e.  lengthen,  as  in  1.  1040.     Cf.  1.  2345. 

P.  68, 1.  1957.  It  is  not  uncommon  in  MSS.  to  find  the  word  pope 
erased  or  struck  out.     See  The  Romans  of  Partenay,  p.  xviii. 

P.  69, 1.  1983.  For  at  sent  Sir  F.  Madden  would  read  a-s^te,  as- 
sented. But  I  think  the  MS.  reading  may  stand  ;  at  sent  =  at  assent, 
i.  e.  that  she  was  an  assenting  party.  Fur  sent  =  assent,  see  Halliwell. 
See  also  1.  3017. 

P.  71,  L  2073.  treie  and  tern.  "  This  expression  is  very  ancient,  and 
may  be  found  in  Csedmon." — M.  See  Ccedmon;  ed.  Thorpe,  p.  137, 
1.  15. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages  73 — 97).  229 

P.  73, 1.  2127.  do  crie,  canae  to  be  proclaimed.  So  in  1.  2145,  let  he 
sende  =  he  caused  to  be  sent.     See  1.  2174. 

P.  76, 1, 2236.  for-toalked,  tired  out  with  waking  or  watching,  fatigued 
for  want  of  sleep. 

"It  should  properly  hejor-toahed  [as  in  1.  790],  but  this  variation  be- 
tween waked  and  walked  is  to  be  met  with  in  other  MSS." — M.  Com- 
pare 

"  And  sone  the  knycht  he  be  the  brydill  nom, 
Saying,  "  Awalk  !  It  is  no  tyme  to  slep.^ 

Lancelot  of  the  Laik,  1.  1048. 

P.  77, 1.  2254.  Perhaps  bi  should  be  be ;  then  Ipat  him  hi  ^iue  schold 
=  that  should  be  given  him. 

P.  82,  1.  2432.  helles,  "  Read  delle8:'—U,  But  helles  may  stand, 
as  being  the  plural  of  hel,  a  hill  ;  see  11.  2233,  2318. 

P.  83,  1.  2463.  I  think  the  rhythm,  alliteration,  and  sense  would  all 
be  improved  by  inserting  softeUche  : 

And  as  sone  as  he  hade  sofleliche  '  sette  it  adowne. 

2471.  Perhaps  we  should  read  blemched,  i.  e.  blemished. 

P.  84, 1.  2501.     pat  Tie  bar,  that  which  he  bare. 

P.  85,  1.  2554.  a&nes.  Printed  serues  in  Sir  F.  Madden*s  edition,  with 
the  note  : — ^**  This  word  is  doubtful,  and  looks  in  the  MS.  more  like  seines.'* 
But  the  word  is  semes,  in  which  the  first  stroke  of  the  m  is  not  quite 
joined  on  to  the  second.  There  is  no  stroke  above  it  to  show  that  it 
is  an  i  /  nor  do  I  read  the  word  as  selues.     Semes  means  horse-hods. 

P.  87,  1.  2626.  Here  is  a  direct  allusion  to  the  j^artof  the  story  which 
18  lost  in  our  English  MS.     It  will  be  found  in  the  French  text,  on  p.  2. 

P.  89, 1.  2680.  lengpe.  Or  it  may  be  read  lengye,  which  would  be  per- 
haps better  in  this  place.  Lengye  (the  infinitive  mood,  like  wonye  in  1. 
3312)  is  to  dwell,  remain  ;  lengpe  is  to  lengthen. 

P.  90,  1.  2707.  sece.  Printed  sde  in  Sir  F.  Madden's  edition  ;  but  a 
close  examination  of  the  MS.  shews  sece  to  be  the  word.  The  sense  is — 
"Now  cease  we  to  talk  about  the  besiegers ;  **  of  which  "  Now  say  we  " 
is  the  exact  contrary. 

P.  91, 1.  2731.  greyt.  This  may  be  also  read  grept;  the  usual  form  is 
greyped.     Cf.  the  form  a-greped  in  1.  62. 

P.  94, 1. 2845.  This  ^*  park  *'  is  the  orchard  or  menagerie  already  men- 
tioned at  p.  3, 1.  65. 

2864.  drey.  This  may  also  be  read  dre^,  as  printed  by  Sir  F.  Madden. 
I  have  printed  drey,  as  coming  closer  to  the  form  drei^h,  in  1.  2796. 

P.  95.  1.  2870.  The  sense  and  alliteration  both  require  the  word 
doubter  to  be  inserted ;  see  1.  2875. 

2890.  bilaft^  remained  or  stayed  behind,  whilst  the  hart  fought  the 
beasts. 

P.  96, 1.  2900.  Sir  F.  Madden  prints  «  fat  he  gart;*  &c.;  but  the  MS. 
has  gate.  Gart  or  garte  makes  better  sense,  and  is  perhaps  right.  If  so, 
the  wrong  spelling  gate  was  copied  from  1.  2895. 

P.  97, 1. 2964.  J?«  kinges  sonSj  i.  c.  to  the  king's  son. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


230  NOTES    (pages   98 — III). 

P.  98, 1.  2998.  So  also  we  have  hire  fou^t  in  1.  2873,  and  here  pou^t 
four  lines  below  it. 

P.  99, 1.  3021.  busked  hem,  i.  e.  pei  busked  hem.  This  omission  of 
the  nominative  is  frequent,  and  no  doubt  intentional. 

P.  102, 1.  3105.  "  Probably  for  er  than  an  em."— M.  Er  than  would 
mean  ere  then,  or  sooner  then,  with  reference  to  the  cr  following.  I 
almost  think  the  first  of  the  three  er'a  is  best  omitted.  That  ar  is  mis- 
written  for  an,  there  can  be  no  doubt. 

3116.  Insert  the  metrical  dot  after  ben.  The  alliteration  follows  a 
rule  not  unusual  in  old  English,  that  each  half-line  is  alliterative  within 
itself.     Thus  :— 

It  tocnej)  J)at  tod  ben  •  ri^t  «wiche  as  it<*«clue. 

P.  105,  1.  3203.  Something  seems  wrong  here.  If  ne  be  inserted, 
and  fair  changed  into  fairre  (=  more  fair,  as  in  1.  4437)  it  Would  be 
clearer.     Perhaps,  then,  we  should  read — 

alle  men  vpon  mold  *  ne  mi^t  sen  a  fairre  coupel,  &c. 

3220.  *^  Something  seems  wanting  to  complete  the  sense,  such  as 
neuer  wol  i  haue.' "— M.     That  is,  we  should  read — 

o|)er  armes  al  my  lif  atteli  •  neuer  wol  i  haue — 

where  atteli  is  the  infinitive  mood.  If  the  line  is  to  stand  unaltered,  atteli 

must  be  put  for  attele  %;  i.e.  other  arms  all  my  life  I  design  never  (to) 

have.     Then  the  alliteration  would  fall  upon  the  vowels,  as  thus  : — 

ojjer  qrmes  a\  my  lif  •  atteli  neuer  haue. 

3221.  It  is  difficult  to  tell  whether  or  not  the  spelling  carfti  was  in- 
tentional. Carfty  appears  also  in  Tlie  Romans  of  Partenay,  1.  6708  ;  and 
kerse  is  the  usual  old  spelling  of  cress. 

P.  106, 1.  3260.  The  word  to  seems  to  be  required,  and  the  line  then 
means,  "  for  it  had  advanced  to  night,  by  that  time."  To  fare  forth  is 
to  proceed,  advance,  go  onward,  go  forth  ;  see  11.  2730,  4450.  Cf.  also  1. 
3526. 

P.  107,  1.  328?.  For  knip  hud,  a  better  reading  would  be  hud  kni^i. 
The  sense  is  the  same  both  ways. 

3290.  For  is,  Sir  F.  Madden  prints  his.  Both  spellings  of  the  word 
occur  throughout  the  poem.     The  MS.  has  is  in  this  place. 

P.  108,  1.  3315.     One  of  the  now's  is  redundant 

P.  110, 1.  3374.  **  A  word  seems  requisite  to  eke  out  the  line.  Per- 
haps we  might  read — *  Eniztes  with  sire  William  tharme  kauzt  god  hert.' " 
— M.  Whilst  adopting  this  suggestion,  I  have  ventured  slightly  to  shift 
the  inserted  word.  It  now  occurs  to  me,  however,  that  the  real  error  is 
in  kau^t.  This,  being  plural,  should  h^-kau^ten  or  kau^te,  and  then  the 
flow  of  the  verse  would  be  preserved  without  any  insertion  of  an  extra 
word  at  all. 

P.  Ill,  1.  3399.  Perhaps  it  should  be,  "ac  spacly  a«  |)e  spaynoles," 
&c. 

3404.  lorTde,  **  Read  hrde,  and  in  the  following  line  lord.  The  same 
singular  mistake  (if  it  be  one)  occurs  in  p.  142,  I.  24  [1.  3955  of  the  pre- 
sent edition]  for  lordschip.^ — M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages    U2 — 125).  231 

P.  112, 1.  3450.  "  The  illuminator  has  neglected  to  supply  the  capital 
letter  here." — M.  The  little  to  was  made,  as  usual,  by  the  scribe  for  his 
guidance.  Three  times  the  illuminator  has  mistaken  his  instructions, 
and  made  a  large  M  instead  of  a  W  ;  see  11.  4660,  4880,  4923. 

P.  113,  1.  3477.  The  word  omitted  is  no  doubt  km^t,  for  this  word  is 
considered  as  being  alliterative  to  crist;  see  1.  3671. 

P.  114,  1.  3509.  The  werwolf  leapt  into  the  sea,  and  crossed  the 
Straits  of  Messina  to  the  opposite  shore.  This  part  of  the  story  gives  us 
some  idea  of  what  the  missing  part  of  the  English  translation  was  like.^ 
See  p.  4. 

P.  116, 1.  3530.  The  MS.  may  be  read  either  sthaure,  or  schoure  (as 
in  Sir  F.  Madden*B  edition).  Sthoure  is,  I  think,  the  word  meant ;  for 
see  1.  3536.  The  scribe  uses  ih  as  equivalent  to  the  sound  oit  very  fre- 
quently ;  see  mi^thi^  nU^th  in  11.  3549,  3557  just  below,  and  wi^tihU  in  1. 
3581. 

3533.  We  should  perhaps  read,  **  <St  conquered." 

P.  117,  1.  3597.  lat  me  toor^^  let  me  be,  let  me  alone. 

So  in  Piers  Plowman,  ed.  Wright,  p.  12. 

For-thi  I  counseille  al  the  commune 
To  late  the  cctt  toorthe, 
P.  118;  1.  3639.  There  is  a  sort  of  gap  in  the  sense  which  seems  to 
point  to  the  loss  of  some  such  line  as 
.   .  Meyntened  so  his  men  *  ))at  manly,  ^ei  sone. 

3646.  "  The  final  words  of  this  and  the  two  preceding  lines  are  partly 
erased,  but  legible.  The  later  hand  has  endeavoured  to  restore  them.** 
— M. 

P.  119,  1.  3665. /or  he,  sc.  the  king  of  Spain's  son.  The  change  of 
the  subject  is  rather  a  rapid  one. 

P.  120,  1.  3695.  "  A  verb  is  here  wanting  to  complete  the  sense." — 
M.  It  is  difficult  to  guess  the  missing  word ;  perhaps  the  sense  may  be 
betteced  by  reading, 

but  I  mi3t  nou^t  cnoei  J?er-with  •  i-wisse,  sire,  &  treuj?e. 
3705.  pe  sanies.  Read  "  there  saules." — M.     An  almost  better  reading 
would  be  **  Jiere  saules,"  but  is  not  so  like  what  the  scribe  has  given  us. 
P.  121, 1.  3737.  man  lood.  Perhaps  an  error  for  wod  man, 
P.  122, 1.  3778.  torn,  opportunity'.     Not  a  very  common  word.     It 
occurs,  however,  in  Piers  Plovmum^  A.  ii.  160. 

I  have  no  torn  to  telle  *  pe  tayl  pat  hem  folwe]?. 
P.  123, 1.  3789.  Iced.  This,  if  pronounced  issed,  seems  to  be  equiva- 
lent to  the  Scottish  ysckit,  issued,  a  not  uncommon  word  in  Barbour  s 
Brus. 

3799.  The  scribe's  spelling  ofpurh  was  clearly  influenced  by  his  know- 
ledge that  he  was  about  to  write  the  word  ^our  very  soon. 
3803.  <&  I  mowe  came  bi,  if  I  can  get  hold  cf. 

P.  124, 1.  3825.  The  word  pat  should  be  omitted,  but  it  is  in  the  MS. 
3835.  In  hounde,  there  is  a  (superfluous)  stroke  over  the  n. 
P.  125, 1.  3883.  Ferde  is  the  reading  in  the  parallel  line,  3737. 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


232  NOTES    (pages   125 — 145). 

3884.  The  question  has  been  raised  whether  in  the  phrase  in  Judges 
ix.  53 — "  all  to-brake  his  skull " — we  ought  to  join  the  to  to  the  word  all 
or  to  the  verb  brake.  It  seems  certain  that,  originally,  the  to  was  a  part 
of  the  verb,  and  separate  from  all^  and  the  present  line  is  an  excellent 
evidence  of  this.  It  seems  equally  certain  that,  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
the  prefix  to  was  not  very  well  understood,  and  the  result  was  that  alUto 
was  considered  as  a  short  way  of  writing  altogether.  See  "The  Bible 
Wordbook,"  by  J.  Eastwood  and  W.  Aldis  Wright.  Those  who  would 
consider  the  to  as  belonging  to  aZ,  and  who  consider  alto  as  properly  only 
one  word,  must  go  on  to  explain  what  is  meant  by  alfor^  albiy  and  ala  ; 
for  we  find  in  this  very  poem  the  prefixes /or-,  K-,  and  a-  also  preceded 
by  the  word  al.     See  II.  790,  793,  661,  872. 

P.  127, 1.  3925.  The  first "  &  "  seems  redundant. 

P.  130, 1.  4042.  d  ^ow^t,  i.  e.  and  he  thought,  an  example  of  the  omis- 
sion of  the  pronoun,  a  license  in  which  the  author  indulges  rather  freely. 

4055.  daredj  became  motionless  as  if  stupefied.  The  word  occurs  in 
Chaucer. 

P.  131,  1.  4061.  am/'skineSy  written  any  shines  in  the  MS.  I  have 
preserved  this  curious  spelling,  because  I  have  observed  it  elsewhere, 
viz.,  in  one  of  the  Trinity  MSS.  of  Piers  Plowman,  See  the  foot-note  to 
P.  PL  A.  ii.  26,  in  my  edition,  and  also  the  foot-note  to  Passus  x.  2.  In 
the  latter  place, /oure  skcTtis,  foure  skynnessiTe  various  readings  for  foure 
kunne.  In  fact,  any  skines  is  only  another  way  of  writing  anys  kines, 
"  Such  forms  as  alUskynnes  (all  kinds  of),  noskynnes  (no  kind  of),  are  in- 
stances of  the  genitives  fl/^  (of  all),  and  nones  (of  none)."  Morris: 
Specimens  of  Early  English,  p.  xxiv.  I  would  submit,  however,  that 
alleskynnes,  noskynnes,  are  here  wrongly  translated  ;  the  former  means, 
of  every  kind,  the  latter,  of  no  kind,  just  as  anyskines  means  of  any  kind^ 
and  foure  skynnes  means  of  four  kinds.  The  phrase  in  Piers  Plowman, 
"  of  foure  kunne  f  inges,"  means,  of  things  of  four  kinds. 

4065.  Probably  an  error  for — "  jjattow  ne  wost"  The  sense  is,  "  It 
can't  be  that  you  don't  know.*' 

P.  132, 1.  4104.  That  chaunged  is  the  right  reading  is  rendered  pro- 
bable ^lot  only  by  the  recurrence  of  the  word  in  1.  4500,  but  by  the  use 
of  the  equivalent  word  forschop  in  1. 4394. 

P.  133, 1. 4150.  Probably  we  should  read,  "  ne  may  zou  deliuere." — M. 
This  is  a  slightly  bolder  alteration,  but  a  considerable  improvement. 

P.  137, 1.  4278.  '^Sepe  in  MS.  Read  *  sothli  for  sothe.'  A  pleonasm 
arising  from  some  blunder  of  the  scribe." — M. 

P.  140, 1.  4379.  "  A  slight  liberty  has  been  taken  here,  and  also  [in 
lines  2323,  3942].  In  all  three  cases  tlie  word  is  written  in  the  MS. 
*  wirihe '  or  *  wor/he,*  but  the  correction  is  so  obvious,  and  the  differ- 
ence so  small  between  c  and  t  [in  the  MS.],  as  to  warrant  the  altera- 
tion."— M.     It  may  be  added  that  sc  is  almost  always  written  like  sL 

P.  141,  1.  4418.  his  grrfforgaf  gave  away,  i.  e.  laid  aside  his  anger. 
Cfrefia  sometimes  anger  caused  by  vexation,  as  in  AUsaunder,  1.  264. 

P.  145, 1.  4551.  knew  his  sone  sone,  knew  his  son  soon. 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


KOTES   (pages   U6 — 152).  233 

P.  146, 1.  4577.  "  Therefore,  0  King  of  heaven,  praised  should  you 
be,  who  have  lent  thee  (Alphonse)  thy  life,  to  deliver  us  all.**  It  is  rather 
an  awkward  sentence  ;  but  it  is  usual,  in  Early  English,  to  find  ^  ha)>  '* 
put  for  **  hast "  in  a  sentence  thus  framed. 

P.  147,  1.4632.  houte  hot,  without  a  boat?  The  usual  meaning  of 
houte  hot  is  "  without  remedy,"  but  this  would  be  unsuitable  here,  for  we 
have  "  boute  hurt  oJ?er  harm  "  in  the  next  line.  The  werwolf  had  to 
swim  across  the  Straits  of  Messina,  and  doubtless  found  it  a  hard  task,  for 
he  took  care  to  secure  a  boat  for  the  return  journey.  See  1.  2729.  In 
1.  567  we  have  "  boute  mast,"  and  in  1.  568  "  boute  anker  or  ore."  More 
probably,  however,  houte  hot^^^  houte  hod,  without  delay,  as  in  1.  149. 

P.  148, 1. 4662.  ioye.     Sir  F.  Madden  prints  «  fofe,"  with  a  note  that 
we  should  read  **  ioye."     A  close  inspection  of  the  MS.  shews  that  the 
'  first  letter  is  really  an  »,  with  a  blur  to  the  right  of  it  making  it  loo^ 
like  a  long  s.     The  letters  y  and  ]?  are  made  alike,  throughout  the  MS. 

4666.  most,  i.  e.  most  glad. 

P.  150, 1.  4716.  god  vnder  god,  wealth  under  God ;  the  author  Uses 
under  God  or  under  Jieuene  to  signify  throughout  the  world.  The  expres- 
sion is  repeated  in  1.  4732,  and  in  1.  4730  we  find  "  worldes  god  "  for 
worldly  wealth. 

4717.  Read  "  it  ne  schal  redilL" — M.  After  this  line  occur  the  lines, 
"  &  J)«rto  hei^eli  am  i  holde  *  for  holliche  i  knowe, 
fat  alle  ])i  sawes  be  so})  •  fat  fou  seidest  ere." 
These  lines  are  out  of  place  here,  and  occur  in  their  proper  places  lower 
down.  The  repetition  of  them,  however,  teaches  us  somewhat ;  for  it 
affords  a  most  certain  proof  of  the  unsettled  state  of  orthography.  We 
here  find  the  same  scribe,  in  re-writing  the  same  lines,  altering  hei^eli 
and  holliche  into  hei^eliche  and  holli,  so  that  he  considered  the  endings  -li 
and  -Uche  as  perfectly  interchangeable,  and  it  was  a  mere  chance  which 
of  the  two  he  adopted.  We  also  find  seidest  altered  to  saidest,  shewing 
the  equivalence  of  the  ei  and  ai  sounds.  There  is  also  a  difference  of 
reading ;  for  **  pi  sawes  "  reappears  as  "  pe  sawes."  Lastly,  the  change 
of  "holde"  into  "hold"  shews  the  uncertainty  attending  the  use  by 
scribes  of  the  final  e. 

4730.  woldest  ^eme,  wouldst  yearn  for,  wouldst  desire  to  have. 

P.  151, 1.  4736.  a  mite  worp.  Just  below,  1.  4754,  the  phrase  used  is 
a  hene  xcorp.     Compare 

Schal  no  deuel  at  his  def-day  *  deren  him  worp  a  myte. 

Piers  Plowman,  A.  viii.  54. 
A  straw  for  alle  swevenes  signifiaunce  ! 
God  help  me  so,  I  counte  hem  nought  a  hene. 

Chaucer,  Troil.  &  Cress,  bk.  v.  st.  52. 
So  we  find,  in  the  Knightes  Tale — the  mountance  of  a  tare  (1.  712)— 
nought  worth  a  myte  (1.  700)  ;  in  the  Milleres  Tale — nat  a  hers  (1. 
568)  ;  and  in  the  Pardoneres  Tale — the  mountance  of  a  com  of  whete 
(1.  401). 

P.  152,  1.  4785.  wil  our  lord  wold,  whilst  our  Lord  would  (permit  us 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


234  NOTES   (pages    153 — 159). 

to  live).  This  is  repeated  in  1.  4802.  In  the  present  line,  however,  wil 
our  lord  vnllef  would  be  a  better  reading. 

P.  153, 11.  4797,  4798.  "  All  the  nobles  immediately  prayed  for  them 
busily,  (on  the  understanding)  that  they  must  by  all  means  amend  their 
trespass,*^  viz.,  by  a  life  of  penitence.  Such  an  ellipsis  is  not  uncommon ; 
in  1.  4800,  however,  the  introduction  of  the  word  so  before  that  makoa 
the  sense  clearer. 

P.  164,  1.  4827.  This  line  is  repeated,  slightly  varied,  atl.  4888. 

P.  155,  1.  4877.  tiding.  Both  this  and  tidinges  are  plural  forms.  Cf. 
1.  1075. 

P.  159, 1. 5004.  hemleem  ;  so  in  MS.  Read  "  befleem,"  i.  e.  Bethlehem. 

5013.  hurtel.  "  This  term  is  used  in  Chaucer  twice,  Cant.  T.  2618, 4717 
[ed.  Tyrwhitt],  and  in  the  WycliflBte  versions  of  the  Bible  is  far  from 
uncommon.  We  find  it  also  inserted  in  the  Prompt.  Parv.  *  Hurtelyne, 
as  too  thynges  togedur,  impingOj  collido  ; '  and,  at  a  more  recent  penod, 
Shakspeare  introduces  it  into  his  Julius  Caasar,  Act  ii.,  sc.  2. 

*  The  noise  of  battle  hurtled  in  the  air, 
Horses  did  neigh,  and  dying  men  did  groan.* 
The  line  in  which  this  word  occurs  in  our  Romance  is,  perhaps,  the 
finest  of  the  whole  poem,  and  not  surpassed  by  the  more  polished  diction 
of  the  Dramatist."— M. 

I  would  add  that  hurlest  is  a  reading  adopted  for  hurtUst  in  later 
editions  of  Cant.  Tales,  in  1.  4717.  But  we  find  in  Chaucer  the  word  in 
another  place,  **  And  hertely  they  hurtelen  al  attones." 

Legend  of  Good  Women;  Cleopatra,  1.  59. 
It  occurs  twice  in  the  "  Romans  of  Partenay  ; "  see  the  glossary.     It 
is  used  with  great  effect  by  Gray — 

Iron  sleet  of  arrowy  shower 
Hurtles  in  the  darkened  air ; — 
though  he  obviously  copies  here  from  Shakespeare, 

5014.  desgeU,  I  let  this  word  stand,  though  I  believe  it  should  be 
desgesliy  or,  better  still,  desgisli,  disgisU,  or  disgisiU,  for  which  latter  form 
see  1.  485.  It  is  best  explained  by  a  passage  from  Chaucer's  Persones 
Tale — "  precious  clothing  is  coupable  for  . .  .  his  straungeness  and  dw- 
gisines,^'  &c.  Hence  disgisili  means  strangely j  extraordinarily^  unusually^ 
inordinately,  and  is  equivalent  etymologically  to  disguisedly ;  but  it 
should  be  noted  that  the  meaning  of  the  Old  French  desguiser  is  i-ather  to 
alter  than  to  conceal  the  outward  appearance  of  a  thing,  whence  desguiser 
is  often  used  in  the  sense  of  to  trim,  deck  out,  or  adorn.  In  the  present 
case,  the  sense  is,  that ''  there  was  so  strange  and  unusual  a  din,  that  all 
the  earth  quaked."  In  1.  485,  Meliors  laments  that  she  would,  if  she 
married  beneath  her,  **  be  extraordinarily  disgraced."  We  must  not  con- 
nect this  with  the  A.  S.  digelUce^  secretly,  for  this  would  contradict  the 
sense  in  both  places.  The  din  (1.  5014)  was  not  secret^  but  very  mani- 
fest; and  in  1.  485  Meliors  is  expressing  that  it  is  open  and  public  and 
unusual  disgrace  that  she  is  afraid  of,  and  that  if  she  could  keep  the  mat- 
ter secret,  all  would  be  well. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  (pages   160 — 176).  235 

V,  160. 1.  5035.  I  fail  to  discover  any  alliteration  in  this  line. 

P.  167. 1.  5262.  vnderaton  is  probably  the  provincial  pronunciation  of 
vnderstonde;  thus,  and  only  thus,  can  we  explain  the  curious  reading 
fmdersto  in  1.  5533  (which  is  very  clearly  written),  where  the  scribe  has 
forgotten  to  make  a  stroke  over  the  o  to  denote  the  n.    Cf.  note  to  1. 261. 

P.  168.  1.  5300.  For  i  knew  we  should  probably  read  i  know.  The 
letters  e  and  o  are  often  miswritten,  one  for  the  other. 

5322.  po.  Read  "fe." — M.  But  I  do  not  feel  convinced  that  the 
alteration  is  needed.  As  it  stands,  we  may  translate  it — **  Readily  to- 
wards Rome  then,  by  the  direct  way ; "  taking  ri^tes  gates  as  an  adverbial 
expression.     There  is  some  difficulty  about  titles  ;  see  the  glossary. 

P.  170.  1.  5378.  "Anon  then  in  haste  he  bad  (men)  cause  his 
steward  to  come  to  him,"  <fec.  Come  sometimes  means  heccmie  ;  this  might 
suggest  the  sense,  that  William  made  the  cowherd  his  steward,  but  th& 
latter  explanation  is  disposed  of  by  1.  5391. 

P.  172.  1.  5437.    This  curious  expression,  "the  emperor's  mother 
William,"  meaning  "  the  emperor  William's  mother,"  deserves  notice. 
It  is  the  usual  old  English  phrase.     Thus,  in  Chaucer's  Squyeres  Tale,  we 
find 
"  Or  elles  it  was  the  Grehes  hors  Sinon  "  (C.  T.  ed.  Tyrwhitt ;  1.  10523). 

That  is,  "  or  else  it  was  Sinon  the  Greek's  horse."  In  my  opinion,  it 
was  very  injudicious  of  later  editors  to  substitute  Grehissch  for  Grekes  ; 
for,  with  the  latter  reading,  the  line  can  only  mean — "  or  else  it  was  the 
Greek  horse,  Sinon,"  which  makes  out  Sinon  to  be  the  name  of  the  horse  I 

P.  174. 1.  5516.  "  That  had  had  many  hard  haps  theretofore,  and  (had) 
been  once  in  great  trouble  and  misfortune."  The  repetition  of  hoidde  is 
quite  right. 

P.  175.  1.  5536.  ^tf,  give  ;  like  gif  in  1.  5539  below.  It  is  not  the 
conjunction  3(^  (if)  in  this  instance. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


236 


NOTES  TO   "ALISAUNDER" 


[N.B. — In  tlie  following  notes,  bv  tlie  Ortek  text  is  meant  the  text  of  MS.  No. 
113  (du  supplement)  of  the  Bibliothec^ue  du  Roif  a  Ion?  extract  from  which  is  given 
in  **  Notices  des  Manoscrits  de  la  Bibhoth^qae  da  Roi,  torn.  xiii.  p.  219,  edited  by 
M.  Berger  de  Xivrey.  By  the  French  text  is  meant  the  text  of  MS.  Bibl.  du  Roi,  No. 
7517,  quoted  in  the  same  volume.  By  the  Latin  text  ^unless  otherwise  specified)  is 
meant  the  version  contained  in  *^  Historia  Alexandri  magni  regis  Macedonie  de 
preUis,*'  printed,  according  to  the  colophon,  in  a.d.  1490.] 

P.  177,  1.  9.  one^  i.e.  Alexander ;  though  in  1. 11  the  poet  begins  to 
tell  first  of  all  about  his  grandfather  Aroyntas. 

21.  Twoo  aonnes.  Rather  three,  viz.  Alexander,  Perdiccas,  and  Philip. 
Perdiccas,  like  Alexander,  was  put  to  death  by  the  wiles  of  Eurydice, 
according  to  MS.  C.C.C.  219. 

22.  The  variations  of  spelling  are  due  to  the  fact  that  the  copyist  has 
evidently  made  alterations  of  his  own  in  order  to  make  the  significationa 
plainer.  Thus  alder  (which  occurs  again  in  1.  27)  is  explained  by  elder. 
It  is  very  fortunate  that  he  has  been  at  the  pains  to  preserve  the  old 
spelling.  It  must  be  noted  that  he  sometimes  places  the  old  spelling, 
sometimes  the  modernized  spelling,  in  the  text.  Thus,  in  1. 1132,  we  find 
Dupe  altered  to  deepe^  but  in  1. 1156  he  writes  deepe,  with  the  old  spelling 
dupe  above  it.  I  have  therefore,  in  all  cases,  adopted  that  spelling 
which  seems  rightly  to  belong  to  the  original  MS. 

P.  178. 1.  28.  LI.  4651  and  5226  of  the  TferMJoJ^  resemble  this^ne. 

30.  "  Nee  mnlto  post  alexander,  insidiis  eurydicis  matn's  appetitfM 
occumbit.  Cui  amintas,  in  scelere  depr^henssB,  propter  communes 
liberos,  ignarns  eisdem  quaudoque  existiosam  fore,  pepercerat"  MS. 
C.C.C.  219,  fol.  2.     See  also  Orosius,  ed.  Havercamp,  1738,  p.  168. 

33.  In  this  line,  the  cross-stroke  to  the  initial  D  is  made  in  the  MS., 
showing  plainly  that  the  letter  D  was  used  in  the  original.  In  other 
places,  the  copyist  has  written  the  small  letter  ^  without  the  cross-stroke, 
as  in  1.  41,  and  elsewhere,  and  I  have  not  always  noticed  this ;  for  the 
omission  of  the  cross-stroke  is  very  common  even  in  a  thirteenth  century 
MS. ;  see  Mr  Morris's  Genesis  and  Exodus  (E.  E.  T.  S.,  1865).  It  may 
be  added  that  the  copyist  has  two  ways  of  making  a  c2/  one  with  a  long 
up-stroke,  i.e.  ^  without  the  cross-stroke,  and  the  other  with  the  up-stroke 
curled  round  to  the  left  and  brought  down  again.     Only  the  former  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages   178 — 182).  237 

these  18  used  where  'S  is  meant.  This  is  a  convenient  place  for  observing 
that  there  is  a  second  copy  (inferior  and  with  several  omissions)  of  the 
first  43  lines,  at  a  later  page  of  the  MS.,  viz.  on  fol.  16  b.  The  following 
variations  may  be  noted : — In  1.  2,  for  tkinkerij  the  second  copy  has 
thynkefif  with  an  e  over  the  y.  No  doubt  the  original  had  thenkea  (the 
right  spelling,  see  Wenmlf^  I.  711),  and  it  was  rendered  by  thinken  or 
thynken.  In  1.  3,  for  toheper,  another  reading  is  outher.  In  1. 4,  for  loose 
the  second  copy  has  lose,  which  is  better;  I  am  convinced  that  the 
original  could  not  have  had  so  many  double  vowels  as  abound  in  this  copy; 
thus  yee  and  oo^er  in  1. 1  should  rather  have  been  ye  and  o^er.  In  1. 38, 
for  her  the  second  copy  has  the  more  usual  spelling  hur, 

44.  In  the  Werwolf^  we  find  the  same  method  of  concluding  a  para- 
graph, and  nearly  in  the  same  words  ;  see  11.  5396,  5466. 

47.  "  Igitur  alexander,  inter  pnma  initia  regni,  bellum  ab  illiriis, 
pacta  mercede  et  philippo  fro/re  dato  obside,  redemit.  Intcriecto  quoc^ue 
tempore,  per  eundem  obsidem  cum  thebanis  gra^m  pacis  reconciliat. 
Quad  res  philippo  maxima  incrementa  egregisB  indolis  dedit.  Si  ({uidenh 
thebis  triennio  obses  habitus,  prima  puericiaa  rudimenta  in  urbe  seueritatis 
antiqusB  et  in  domo  epaminondce  summi  et  philosophi  et  imperatoris  de- 
posuit."     MS.  C.C.C.  219, /o/.  2.     And  see  Orositis^  as  above. 

P.  180, 11.  87,  88.  hym  betides,  For  hee.  The  MS.  has  hee  betides, 
for  hym,  with  ee  over  ym  in  the  latter  word.  The  reading  given  in  the 
text  is  the  only  one  that  can  be  grammatically  correct. 

90.  "  Primum  bellum  cum  Atheniensibus  gessit." — Orosius. 

102.  This  date  is  firom  Orosius.     It  is  right  within  a  few  years. 

109.  Assyriens,  i.  e.  Illyrians.  "  Post  hos,  hello  in  illiriis  (sic)  trans- 
lato,  multa  milia  hostium  ccedit ;  urbem  nobilissimam  larisseam  capit" 
MS.  C.C.C.  219,  fol.  2  b,  So  in  Orosiits;  and  indeed,  the  Assyrians  are 
out  of  the  question.  The  reader  must  expect  to  find  the  greatest  con- 
fusion in  the  proper  names ;  in  one  of  the  French  copies,  for  instance, 
Artaxerxes  is  called  Arressessers,  In  1.  130,  we  have  Larissa  called  the 
city  of  the  Assyrians. 

P.  181,  11.  119,  131.  In  both  places,  the  e  in  Larissea  or  Larisse  has 
a  slight  tag  below  it.  In  Latin  MSS.,  this  denotes  ce,  and  we  thus  have 
another  slight  indication  that  our  author  translated  from  the  Latin.  Cf. 
note  to  L  255. 

124.  Over  deraine  is  written,  as  a  gloss,  the  later  spelling  deraigne. 
One  or  two  quite  unimportant  variations  of  this  kind  I  have  omitted  to 
mention. 

133.  *'  Inde  Thessaliam  non  magis  amore  victorias,  qnam  ambitione 
habendorum  equitum  Thessalornm,  quorum  robur  ut  exercitui  suo  ad- 
misceret,  invasit." — Orosius,  as  above. 

135.  The  MS.  has  see,  with  swee  or  suja  above  it,  hardly  legible.  In 
1.  299,  there  is  a  similar  difiicult  word.  Considering  both  passages,  the 
word  blundered  over  is  probably  sese,  sesen,     Cf.  Seseden  in  1.  234. 

P.  182, 11. 155 — 170.  Orosius  simply  says,  "Igitur  victis  Atheniensibus, 
subjectisque  Thessalis  ;"  and  in  MS.  C.C.C.  219  we  merely  find,  "  Quibus 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


238  NOTES   (PAOfiS    183 — 188). 

rebus  feliciter  prouenientibiw/*  That  the  poet  has  span'this  out  into  16 
lines  seeras  to  me  highly  probable,  and  it  will  therefore  be  but  a  vain 
search  to  look  for  an  original  that  may  agree  with  his  translation  more 
closely.  Just  below  we  have  22  lines,  178 — 199,  which  seem  to  mo 
evidently  his  own,  every  word  of  them. 

172.  Arisba  or  Eruhel.  In  his  edition  of  Orosius^  Havercamp  adopts 
the  spelling  Arubct,  the  common  reading  being  Eurueha;  we  also  find 
the  spellings  Arucha^  Erybba,  Arymba,  &c.  Compare — **  Olimpiadem, 
neoptolemi  regis  molossorum  filiam,  uxorem  ducit,  conciliante  nuptias 
fratre  patrueli  auctore  uirginis  sarraba  rege  molossorwrn,  qui  sororem 
olimpiadis  troadam  in  matrtmonio  habebat ;  quas  causa  illi  exitium  (jnc) 
malorumqwe  omnium  fuit."     MS.  C.C.C.  219,  foL  3. 

P.  183,  1.  199.  Cf.  Werwolf,  1.  671. 

P.  184,  1.  234.  Sededen  begins  with  a  double  long  «.  Wherever  I 
have  printed  9«,it  is  to  denote  a  character  resembling  a  German  sz. 

240.  "  (Aruba)  privatus  in  exilio  consenuit." — Orosius, 
I        P.  185,  1.  248.  hampred  is  doubtless  the  word  wanted.     It  occurs  in 
the  Wenoolf,  1.  1116,  &c. 

255.  Comothonham,  Several  MSS.  of  Orosius  have  "  Cu  mothonam 
urbem  oppuguaret,"  &c. ;  where  Cu  means  Cum.  Hence  the  strange 
word  Comothonham,  repeated  in  1. 310;  and  hence,  also',  a  clear  proof  that 
the  poet  translated  from  a  Latin  original,  as  he  himself  asserts  in  1.  458. 

25G.  The  MS.  has  "  holde  menne  |)ere,"  but  the  alliteration  shows 
that  we  must  read  bolde ;  holde  belongs  to  the  next  line,  which  see. 
V       264.  greefe,  i.e.  vexation,  anger  ;  cf.  Werwolf,  4418. 

268.  areblaat.  Rather,  read  arblast,  which  the  copyist  has  turned 
into  aireblast,  i.e.  air-blast! 

P.  186,  L  284.  merken.  Probably  not  an  error  for  mahen,  as  might  be 
thought ;  for  the  word  occurs  again  in  1.  932.     See  the  Glossary. 

291.  fiocke.  Possibly  an  error  for  folke ;  yet  flocks  makes  good 
sense.     Sonndes  or  soundes  is  no  doubt  put  fur  sondes,  messengers. 

292.  The  MS.  reading  "  Gamu«  "  must  be  a  mistake  for  GaintM  or 
G&nus  ;  see  Gaintis  in  the  Glossary. 

^     295.  coumales;  see  Werwolf,  1.  2858. 

299.  The  MS.  has  scene  or  seeue,  with  *  over  the  ee.  The  right  word 
is  perhaps  sesen,  written  sesene,  and  read  as  seiene  by  the  copyist 

302.  Here  and  elsewhere  many  a  is  written  "  many  * "  with  the  a 
above  the  line,  as  if  it  did  not  belong  to  the  phrase ;  but  see  Wenoolf^ 
11. 3410, 341 1.  A  large  portion  of  the  description  of  this  siege  of  Methone 
is  doubtless  of  the  poet*s  own  invention. 

P.  187, 1. 329.  The  outline  of  the  story  of  these  wars  is  given  in  Orosius, 

P.  188,  1.  347.  wonde  is  no  doubt  the  right  word,  wende  being  au 
ignorant  gloss  upon  it,  subversive  of  the  sense. 

349.  MS.  has  strane,  or  straue.     Perhaps  it  means, 

"Steeds,  stirred  from  the  place,  strain  under  men." 
Otherwise,  for  strane  read  strongs^  and  the  sense  is, 

**  Steeds  stirred  from  the  place  under  strong  men.'* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES    (pages    189 — IflS).  239 

For  mm  under  =:  under  men,  see  1.  1188. 

362.  spenen  is  the  right  reading,  and  is  put  for  spendeUy  like  wen  for 
wend,  &c, 

P.  189, 1.-  391.  The  alteration  of  Phosus  into  ^osus  is  a  convincing 
proof  that  the  copyist  took  an  occasional  liberty  with  the  spelling.  He 
could  not  have  had  ^osus  before  him  in  an  Old  English  MS.  of  the  14th 
century. 

P.  190, 1.  416.  The  copyist  has  written  stelger,  and  marked  it  as 
being  a  word  he  did  not  understand.  The  words  may  have  been  run 
together  in  the  older  MS.     Stel  ger  is  simply  "  steel  gear." 

421.  Here  is  another  proof  that  the  poet  probably  followed  the  Latin 
of  Orosius.  We  find  there  the  phrase — "  Philomelo  duce  *' — whence  he 
adopted  the  form  Philomelo  in  1.  364,  and  did  not  alter  it  here.  Yet 
Orosiua  afterwards  has — ^'  sequent!  prselio  inter  immensas  utrinsque 
populi  strages  Philomel  us  occisus  est :  in  cujus  locum  Phocenses  Ouo- 
marchum  ducem  creaverunt." 

P.  191,  1.  439.  ^eme.  The  MS.  has  either  "3enn  "  or  "  jem«."  The 
latter  is  right ;  sec  1.  365. 

445.  This  line  means,  "  that  ever  they  paused  in  the  strife,  (though 
it  had  caused  them)  to  die  upon  the  field.^ 

451.  for  his  grete  yie,  in  return  for  his  great  eye  ;  a  curious  way  of 
expressing  that  his  vow,  mentioned  in  1.  281,  had  been  fulfilled. 

452.  Here  the  more  historical  part  of  the  story  ceases,  and  the 
romance  properly  begins.  From  this  point,  also,  the  poet  translates 
from  a  different  source,  as  explained  in  the  Preface.  LI.  452 — 1092 
should  be  compared  wMb  the  first  722  lines  of  Mr  Stevenson's  edition  of 
"  The  Alliterative  Romance  of  Alexander"  (Roxburghe  Club,  1849) ;  from 
MS.  Ashmole  44.     See  also  Qower,  Conf.  Amant  bk.  vi. 

457.  This  shews  that  the  poet  used  more  books  than  one  to  translate"" 
from.     His  regret  that  he  could  not  trace  the  lineage  of  Nectanabus 
shews  that  his  probable  object  in  the  preceding  part  of  the  poem  was  to 
trace  the  lineage  of  Alexander,  and  to  say  something  about  his  father 
and  grandfath^. 

459.  Nectanahm;  called  also  AnectanahuSy  Anec,  or  Natabus.  The 
story  of  Nectanabus  is  utterly  rejected  by  Lambert  li  Tors.  See  "  Li 
Romans  d'Alixandre,"  par  Lambert  li  Tors  et  Alexandre  de  Bemay ; 
herausgegeben  von  Heinrich  Michelant :  Stuttgart,  1846,  p.  5. 

460.  This  line  occurs,  slightly  altered,  in  the  Wenoolf,  1.  119. 
463.  Some  such  word  as  kene  or  kid  must  be  supplied. 

465.  Y-wis  may  mean  prudent,  Icnomng  (A.S.  ge-wis),  but  as  it  is  else- 
where  always  an  adverb  in  both  poems,  I  prefer  to  think  that  the  sentence 
is  incomplete  ;  and  that  this  line  ought  to  be  followed  by  some  such  line 


**  For  a  wel  kud  clerke  •  and  koynt  in  his  liue." 
P.  192,  1.  473.  But,  except 

475 — 483.     The  Latin  is — "non  movit  militiam,  neque  preparavit 
6xercitum,  sed  intravit  cubiculuw*  palatii  sui  ;   et  deprendens  concham 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


240  NOTES   (pages    193,    193). 

eream  plenam  aqua  plouiali,  tenensque  in  manu  virgam  eream,  bic  per 
magicos  incantationes  intelligebat  io  ipsa  concha  classes  nauiam  super 
eum  potentissime  venieDtes.** 

493.  nine  grete  nations.  The  number  nine  may  have  been  selected 
merely  for  the  alliteration.  The  names  of  these  nations  vary  greatly  in 
the  different  copies.  The  "  Augrai "  or  "  Augni  "  (for  our  MS.  may  be 
read  either  way,  on  account  of  the  m  or  n  being  here  represented  by  a 
horizontal  line)  may  perhaps  be  the  A(avol  of  the  Greek,  or  the  **  Argiri  " 
of  the  Latin  text  By  the  *^  Bosorii  '*  the  translator  would  probably  mean 
the  men  of  Bussorah  or  Bassorah  ;  yet  this  city  was  not  founded  till  a.d. 
636.  It  represents  the  B6<nropoi  of  the  Greek  text,  and  possibly  answers 
to  the  "  Roephariens  "  of  the  French  text  (MS.  Bibl.  du  Roi,  No.  7517). 
The  "  Agiofagi " — (**  Agiophii "  in  the  Latin  text) — are  the  "  Agrio- 
phagi  **  mentioned  in  the  Latin  MS.  No.  8518  of  the  Bibl.  du  Roi  : 

"  Another  folk  woneth  in  the  west  half, 
That  eteth  never  kow  no  kalf, 
Bote  of  panteris  and  lyouns. 
And  that  they  nymeth  as  venesons. 
Othir  fleschy  no  othir  fysch, 
No  othir  bred,  heo  no  haveth,  y-wis. 
Feorne  men,  and  othir  therby, 
Clepeth  heom  Ago/agy" 

Weber  8  Metrical  Romances,  v.  i.  p.  261. 

P.  193,  1.  515.  The  Christian  sentiment  in  this  line  and  in  1.  523,  of 
ascribing  strength  to  God  only,  is  the  poet^s  own. 

I  here  add,  by  way  of  illustration,  the  speech  of  Nectanabus  as  given 
in  the  various  texts. 

2i;  fxey,  KaXwQ  koI  InuiKwQ  fjy  ivi(rrevdr}Q  ^povpav  ^vK&mav,  Koi  /i^ 
ravra  \iyi,  ActXwc  yap  Ka\  oi  trrpaTiwriKWC  iifiBiy^uf.  Ou  yap  kv 
©X^y  h  ^vyafiig,  aW*  tv  vpoOvfiiq.  6  ttoXc/ioc*  KaJ  yap  cic  \i(av  iroWac 
iKcKpovQ  kyiipuxraro,  Kal  cic  \vkoq  iroXXac  ayiXaQ  woifiyiutv  eaKvKevtnf. 
"Slffre  ovv  av  vopevd^g  &fia  roic  iy  vn-orayp  ooi  arpariwraiQ  r^v  i^lay 
vapara^iy  i^vXarrt'  \6y^  yap  kyi  rwv  fiapfidputy  dyapidfiriToy  trXfidoQ 
TTcXdyci  iirtJcaXvi/zw. — MS,  Bibl.  du  Roi,  No.  113  (suppl.);  quoted  in 
Notices  des  Monuscrits  de  la  Bibliothdque  du  Roi  ;  torn.  xiii.  p.  223. 

"  Custodiam  quam  tibi  condidi  bene  obserua ;  sed  non  tamen  sicut 
princeps  militie  egisti,  sed  sicut  homo  timidus.  Uirtus  enim  non  heo 
valet  in  multitudiTie  populi,  sed  in  fortitudine  animorum  ;  an  nescis  quod 
vnus  leo  mwltos  ceruQS  in  fugam  vertit?  " — Historia  Alexandria  edition 
of  1490,  page  1. 

"  Va-t-en  k  la  garde  que  je  f  ai  commandee,  et  veille  curieusement,  et 
pense  de  bien  garder  ta  reccomandise.  Car  tu  n'a  pas  parle  comme  prince 
de  chevalerie,  mais  comme  homme  paoureux.  Car  il  n*afifiert  pas  k  gou- 
verueur  de  peuple  qu*il  s*espouvente  pour  grant  quantite  de  gent ;  car 
victoire  ne  gist  pas  en  multitude  de  gent,  mais  en  vigueur  et  force  de 
courage.     N'as  tu  pas  veu  par  plusieurs  fois  que  ung  [lyon  ?]  meit  k  la 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES    (pages    194 — 106).  241 

fuite  grant  quantite  de  serfz  [cerfz  ?].^  Aussi  se  peat  poy  contretenir  la 
grant  multitade  centre  lee  vigureux." — MS,  BihL  du  Eoi;  quoted  in  the 
above  vol.,  p.  287.  See  also  Aleaxmder,  ed.  Stevenson  ;  p.  4, 11.  97 — 110. 
P.  194, 1.  532.  FUete  certainly  means  to  float  here  ;  yet  the  Latin  has 
'*  videbat  qualiter  egiptii  stemebantur  impetu  classium  Barbarorum."  Out 
of  this  the  translator  has  made  this  curious  passage  about  the  ^  god  of 
Barbre,"  the  origin  of  which  is  to  be  traced  to  a  misunderstanding  of  the 
Greek  text,  which  says,  **  he  sees  the  gods  of  the  Egyptians  steering  the 
enemies*  boats,  and  the  armies  of  the  Barbarians  being  guided  by  them.'' 

545.  white  aendal ;  "  linea  vestimenta." 

549.  let  trusge,  commanded  his  men  to  pack  up. 

557.  Seraphm;  so  spelt  in  the  French  text.     The  Latin  has  Serapis,     . 

P.  195, 1. 565.  He  shall  hye  hym  agame.  The  response  of  the  oracle  must  / 
be  given  in  the  words  of  the  Qreek  text.  It  runs  thus  :  6  ^vyutv  fiaaiKevQ 
Uti  vdXiv  iv  alyiynTt^j  oh  yripdaKtav,  dXKa  vea^oiv,  koI  tovq  i^dpovQ 
iffidv  ircpaac  vTrorafcc.  Here  the  word  friptras  is  ambiguous,  and  may 
mean  "having  destroyed"  or  "the  Persians."  M.  Berger  de  Xivrey 
draws  special  attention  to  this  oracle,  which  he  considers  as  the  basis  of 
the  whole  romance.  It  was  fulfilled,  not  by  the  return  of  the  old  man 
Nectanabus,  but  by  the  visit  to  Egypt  of  his  son,  the  young  man 
Alexander.  It  is  accordingly  alluded  to  again  in  the  passage  where 
Alexander,  seeing  the  great  image  (mentioned  by  our  author  in  1.  568), 
inquires  whom  it  represents.  He  is  told  it  represents  Nectanabus,  upon 
hearing  which  he  falls  down  and  kisses  the  feet  of  it.  Cf.  Alexander,  ed.  i 
Stevenson,  1.  1135  ;  Webef's  Metr.  Bom.  vol.  i.  p.  67.  J 

574.  Here  begins  a  new  paragraph — "  Quomodo  Anectanabti« 
ascendit  palacium  ad  Olimpiam  reginam  ; "  and  in  Mr  Stevenson's  edition 
is  the  heading — "  Secundus  passus  Alexandri." 

584.  "  Aue  regvna  Macedonie  !  dedignattM  ei  dicere  domino.** 

P.  196,  1.  594.  "  Uerbum  regale  dixisti,  quando  egiptioe  nominasti." 

596.-  The  MS.  has  toorclich^  a  mere  error  for  worUich^  which  is 
another  spelling  of  toorthlich  ;  cf.  1.  1024. 

601.  ktdene  of  pat  language^  the  speech  (or  meaning)  of  that  language. 
"Sum  understandis  in  a  stounde  *  the  steven  (voice)  of  the  briddis,"  &o. 

Alexander,  ed.  Stev.  1.  252. 
Compare  also  the  passage  in  Chaucer  about  Canace  understanding  the 
language  of  birds. 

— sche  understood  wel  euery  thing 
That  eny  foul  may  in  his  lydne  sayn. 
And  couthe  answer  him  in  his  lydne  again. 

The  Squyeres  Tale,  Pars  Secunda ;  11.  88—90. 

613.  We  should  rather  read.  Too  defend  pee  fro  doole. 

616.    Imped,   set;   lit   engrafted.     "Tabular   ereai»  et  ebnrneawi 

1  The  editor  has  a  note—"  On  recoimait  Hi  le«  id^es  provenant  de  la  superiority 
si  marquee  de  la  chevalerie,  au  mojen  &ge,  sur  les  serfe  et  siir  les  vilaiiiB.'  True, 
no  douDt ;  but  serfz  probably  means  stags  in  thb  passage,  nevertheless. 

16 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


242  NOTES   (pages   196 — 20l). 

mixtam  auro  et  argento."   Cf.  "  His  are-table  he  tok  oute  sone  ; "  Weber, 
Metr,  Rom.,  vol.  i.  p.  17.  It  was,  I  suppose,  an  astrolabe-plaDisphere. 

620.  The  contents  of  the  circles  are  wrongly  given.  They  should 
be  (1.)  The  12  intelligences — "  duodecim  intelligentias  " — "  les  zii.  in- 
telligences, c*e8t  assavoir  les  zii.  entendemens ; "  (2.)  the  signs  of  the 
zodiac,  called  in  MS.  Ashmole  "  a  dusan  of  bestes ; "  and  (3.)  the  courses 
of  the  sun  and  moon. 

P.  197, 1.  628.  forcer,  a  box  ;  "  une  boiste  d'ivoire."  It  contained  a 
species  of  horoscope,  in  which  were  the  seven  planets,  to  each  of  which 
was  assigned  a  particular  kind  of  stone.  Thus  in  1. 634  we  should  rather 
read,  ^^Seuen  stones,"  but  the  poet  has  written  Foure  for  the  sake  of  allitera- 
tion, regardless  of  facts.  The  seven  stones  are  mentioned  in  the  Latin 
MS.  Bibl,  du  Roi,  No.  8518.  "  Jovem  quippe  viseres  aerino  lapide  nun- 
cupatura.  Solem  cristallo,  Lunam  adamante,  Martem  dici  sub  lapide 
hematite,  Mercurium  smaragdo.  Venus  autem  saphirina  erat ;  Satumus 
in  ophite.  At  vero  horoscopus  lygdinus  erat."  The  Greek  text  has  the 
same. 

656 — 674.  This  passage  is  not  in  the  Greek,  Latin,  or  French  texts, 
and  was  inserted  by  the  translator  from  another  source  (see  note  to  I. 
837),  to  account  for  Philip*s  ilNwill  against  Olympias.  The  interpolation 
is  needless,  as  a  dream  is  contrived  by  Nectanabus  expressly  for  Philip's 
information  soon  afterwards  ;  see  11.  807 — 874.  The  present  passage  is 
also  omitted  in  MS.  Ashmole  44. 

P.  199,  1.  694.    *^  Neqt<«  iuvenis  neque  senex,  et  barbam  can  is  habens 
omatam.     Undc  si  placet,  esto  illi  parata,"  Ac.     The   "  silver  horns,** 
however,  are  essential,  as  being  the  chief  characteristic  of  the  god  Ammon. 
"  With  tachid  in  his  for-toppe  '  tioa  tu/e  Jtomes" 

Alexander,  ed.  Stevenson,  1.  319. 

698.  glisiing  is  another  form  of  gliaiande,  glistening. 

700.  Supply  the  word  J)ce.  Nye,  to  draw  nigh,  occure  in  11.  739,  817  ; 
and  nye  ^ee  in  1.  764. 

702.  **  Si  hec  videro,  non  vt  prophetam  nee  diuinum,  sed  vt  deum 
ipBum  adorabo." 

710-744.  This  passage  is  much  amplified.  It  is  much  sliorter  in  the 
Ashmole  MS.,  and  the  Latin  merely  has — ^^  euellit  herbas,  terensqw^  eas 
et  succos  illarum  tulit,  et  fecit  incantationes  per  diabolica  figmenta  ;  vt 
in  eadem  nocte  Olimpia  deu/n  Hamon  concumbentem  secum  videret, 
dicentemqu«  ei  post  concubitum,  mulier,  concepisti  defensorem  tuum." 

P.  200,  1.  726.    riue.     The  MS.  has  riue,  with  /over  the  u,  rightly 
•  explaining  riue  by  the  modem  word  rife, 

738.  Or- trowed,  lit.  over-trowed,  and  hence,  suspected,  imagined. 
Compare  ouer-trowe  in  the  Glossary. 

756.  No  noo^er,  none  other,  nothing  else.  So  also  J?i  narmei  for  Jwi 
armes  (Werwolf,  I  666). 

P.  201, 1.  760.  Too  waite  at  a  window,  to  watch  at  a  window.  A 
favourite  phrase  of  our  author's.     See  Werwolf,  11,  779,  2982,  3030,  3300. 

764.  The  line  would  run  as  well  again  if  fee  nye  were  altered  to  nye 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages   201 — 203).  243 

bee.    Compare—"  Nam  ille  deaa  in  figura  draconis  ad  te  veniet ;  et  exinde 
humanaTn  formam  accipiens ;  ei  mea  similitudine  apparebit." 

770.  **  Si  veritatem  probare  valebis,  te  quasi  patrem  pueri  habebo.** 
But  this  is  sometimes  curiously  altered,  as  in  the  following  : 

"  Then  salle  I  cherische  the  with  chere  *  as  thou  my  child  were, 
Loute  the  lovely  and  love  •  alle  my  lyfe  days." 

Alexander,  ed.  Stevenson,  1.  368. 
774,  775.  These  two  fine  lines  certainly  surpass  the  bald  statement — 
"  circa  autem  primam  vigiliaTTi  noctis.** 

779.  slaked  on  wightes,  fell  relaxingly  upon  men.  Wightes,  not 
mighteSf  is  the  right  reading.     Compare — 

"  Qwen  it  was  metyn  to  the  merke  •  that  menn  ware  taryst/ 
And  follce  was  on  thair  firste  slope  *  and  it  was  furtb  evyne." 

Alexander,  ed.  Stevenson,  1.  374. 

781.  a  dragonea  drem,  a  dragon's  droning.  Drem  or  dream  is  some- 
times a  loud,  droning  sound.  The  Latin  has — ^"  et  aibiUmdo  contra 
cubiculum  Olimpie  cepit  transuolare."  The  French  has  "  ala  svfflant 
entour  le  lit."     Cf.  11.  982,  985. 

782.  makes  his  Udene,  i.  e.  talks  softly.  Compare  ludene  above, 
1.  601, 

P.  202, 1.  802.  Deemes,  i.  e.  will  deem.  Philip  had  been  from  home 
for  some  time ;  she  wonders  what  he  will  say  when  he  returns. 

808.  "  Euellens  herbas,  triturauit  eas  et  tulit  succum  illarum,  appro- 
hendensque  auem  marinam,  cepit  super  earn  incantare,  illam  de  succo 
herbamm  liniens." 
813.  Compare— 
"And  [with  ?]  the  wose  of  the  wede  •  hire  wengis  anoyntes.'* 

Alexander,  ed.  Stevenson,  1.  413. 
•^  817.  The  phrase  nied  ^e  night  occurs  in  the  Werwolf,  1.  770. 
P.  203, 1.  824.  The  Latin  has  "  deus  Hamon;  *'  and  "  Amon  "  is  here 
mentioned  in  MS.  Ashmole. 

826.  The  word  deede  was  miswritten  deene  owing  to  confusion  with 
cfoeme.     Compare — 

"  )>at  deede  deme  *  do  no  mon  scholde." 

Piers  PlovTmany  ed.  Skeat,  A.  x.  199. 
In  the  Latin  follows — "quod  videret  os  uulue  coTisuere  et  anni^Io  aureo 
consignare  et  in  ip80  anni^lo  erat  lapis  vbi  erat  sculptum  caput  leonis 
et  currtM  solis  et  gladius  peracutus." 

837.  nyed,  approached  (a  favourite  word  with  our  author),  is  almost 
certainly  the  word  required  here.  The  following  passage  is  worth 
notice  here. 

"  Philipe  anssi  long  temps  apres  ses  nopces  songea  quil  seelloit  le 
ventre  de  sa  femme  dung  grant  seel  auquel  estoit  graue  lymaige  dung 
lyon  ;  par  lequel  songe,  comme  plusieurs  eussent  expose  a  phellippe  quil 

1  Read  "  ta  ryst,"  i.  o.  to  rest 
16* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


244  NOTES   (pages   303 205). 

86  donnast  garde  de  ea  femme,  Arifltaitder  le  deuin  affermoit  quelle  aaoit 
chargie  denfaDt.  Car  on  ne  seelle  ^int  lea  choses  Yuydes ;  et  que  elle 
se  deliueroit  dung  enfant,  plain  de  couraige  et  ayant  nature  de  lyon. 
%  Deuant  ce  on  auoit  veu  vng  dragon  couchant  empres  olympie  qui  lora 
dormit,  la  quelle  chose  Refroida  tresfort  Phelippe  enuers  elle.**  MS. 
Douce  318,  chap.  iii.  The  same  MS.  informs  us  further  that  Philip 
avoided  Olympias,  because  he  feared  magic  or  poison  ;  that  he  sent  to 
Delphos,  and  was  told  to  sacrifice  to  the  god ''  Amon,"  and  that  he  would 
lose  an  eye  as  a  punishment  for  having  beheld  Amon  with  her;  all 
which  is  related  by  Plutarch.  But  Eratosthenes  says,  his  mother  only 
told  Alexander  the  secret  of  his  birth  on  his  setting  out  on  his  expedition. 
A  similar  story  is  told  of  the  mother  of  Scipio  African  us.  Plutarch  explains 
the  dragon  story  by  saying  that  Olympias  belonged  to  a  tribe  that  reli- 
giously cherished  serpents  of  great  size.  Justin  says,  Olympias  dreamt  of 
having  conceived  a  serpent.  "Vincent  lystorial  "  (i.  e.  Vincent  of  Beau- 
vais,  in  his  "Speculum  Historiale")  ascribes  the  engendrure  of  Alexander 
to  Neptanabus,  but  this  is  flat  against  Holy  Scripture,  since  in  the  book 
of  Maccabees  [bk.  1.  chap.  i.  v.  1]  Alexander  is  expressly  called  the 
"  son  of  Philip.**  All  this,  and  more,  is  to  be  found  in  the  above- 
mentioned  MS.,  chap.  iii. 

853.  fe  Sonne  course  of  )>e  sell^  the  course  of  the  sun  upon  the  seal. 
MS.  Ashmole  has  "  the  course  one  the  sonne.'* 

P.  204, 1.  855.  sorme  rist,  rising  of  the  sun,  the  far  East ;  "  ad  orientem, 
ynde  sol  egreditur." 

860.  The  MS.  has  boldes,  but  we  must  read  holdes  ;  cf.  note  to  1 256. 

873.  meting^  dream.     See  the  Glossary. 

875.  Here  begins  a  new  paragraph  in  the  Latin,  with  the  heading, 
"Qualiter  Anectanabus  in  fig^ra  dracouis  antecedebat  Philippum  in 
prelio  deuincendo  et  hostes.** 

879.  lasches^  lashes,  i.  e.  heavy  strokes.  Cf.  the  phrase  "  to  deal 
dints  ;  **  Werwolf,  3440. 

883.  Deraide,  acted  madly  or  terribly.  It  is  the  past  tense,  not  the 
past  participle,  but  we  ought  perhaps  to  supply  hym  after  it. 

P.  205, 1.  895.  Here  loren  is  correctly  glossed  by  2om6,  i.  e.  lost 

900-953.  The  whole  of  this  passage  is  an  interpolation  from  another 
source,  and  belongs  rather  to  history  than  to  the  romance.  The  drift 
of  it  agrees  with  the  account  given  by  Orosius. 

901.  The  MS.  has — **  Was  going  too  )>e  oucr  Greece,**  Ac.  But  the 
word  "  J)e  **  must  be  corrupt,  being  an  article  without  a  substantive, 
and,  moreover,  a  verb  is  required.  I  propose  ride  as  very  probably  being 
the  correct  reading,  as  it  is  the  expression  used  in  1. 5471  of  the  Werwolf 
in  a  similar  case.  If  the  first  two  letters  of  ride  were  erased,  de  might 
easily  be  confused  with  %e  or  ^e, 

903.  The  Athenians  stopped  him  by  occupying  the  pass  of  Ther- 
mopyln.  "  Athenienses  .  . .  angustias  Thermopylarum  .  .  .  occupavere." 
Orosius,  ed.  Havercamp,  1738,  p.  171. 

904.  to  keueren  kirn  gate^  to  recover  (or  obtain)  for  himself  a  passage. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  (pages  206—208).  245 

908.  fe  entree  ;  the  entries,  i.  e.  the  pass.  Enforced^  strengthened, 
forcibly  occupied. 

909.  We  must  read  either  Jw)  marches^  or  ^ctt  marche ;  for  the  plural 
form  ])o  see  1.  912.     The  MS.  has  ^at  marches, 

911.  agrieed  is  a  gloss  upon  offtise,  the  form  used  by  our  author. 
913.  Philip,  failing  to  harm   his  enemies,  cruelly  attacks  his  own 
allies  ;  **  paratum  in  hostes  bellum  vertit  in  socios.**     Oromus. 
P.  206, 1.  923.  Besides  of^  we  almost  require  to  insert  toeu. 

**  Hee  wrathfull  of  wille  taw  *  wronglich  Jare." 

>f      928.  Lines  2621,  2647  in  the  TTeru^oJ/^  resemble  this  line. 

933.  The  MS.  has  traie^  with  he  written  before  it  above  the  line ; 
perhaps  traie  is  the  right  reading,  and  betrcde  the  gloss  upon  it, 

934.  **  Conjuges  liberosque  omnium  sub  corona  vendidit,  templa 
quoque  universa  sub  vertit,  spoliavitque,*'  &c     Orosiue, 

940.  He  ne  laft  no  lenger^  he  remained  no  longer  ;  cf.  1.  950. 

942.  farea^  goes.  This  makes  sense,  but  I  suspect  the  right  word  is 
cayres, 

944.  ''Post  hsec  in  Gappadociam  transiit,  ibique  bellum  pari 
perfidia  gessit,  captos  per  dolum  finitimos  reges  interfecit,  totamque 
Cappadociam  imperio  Macedonias  subdidit**  Oi'oeius,  The  editor 
(Havercamp)  remarks  that  this  is  false,  and  that  Cappadodam  is  a  mere 
mistake  for  Chahidicam  or  Chalcidem  ;  and  he  is  doubtless  right,  as  the 
siege  of  Olyntlius  in  Chalcidice  must  be  meant 

P.  207, 1.  954.  At  about  this  line  we  drop  the  histoiy  and  return  to  tlie 
romance,  taking  it  up  from  L  899. 

965.  "  Nevertheless  I  know  (it)  not  yet,  nay,  as  I  trow."  Not  =  ne 
wot.  This  is  awkward  enough.  It  represents  the  Latin — "  Peccasti, 
inquit,  et  non  peccasti,  quia  violentiam  a  deo  passa  es." 
^  974.  This  line  occurs  in  the  Werwolf  1.  1416  ;  cf.  also  1.  5250.  It 
should  be  observed  that  a  new  paragraph  begins  here  in  the  Latin,  with 
the  heading,  ''Quomodo  Anectanabus  in  figuram  draconis  apparuit 
Philippe  in  oonuiuio,  et  osculatus  est  Olimpiam.** 
^     980.  a  Werwolf  1.  4906. 

P.  208, 1.  982.    See  note  to  1.  781,  and  cf.  1.  985.     The  Latin  has 
"  fortiter  sibilabat." 
^         992.  Uuand  lud,  living  man  ;  a  favourite  phrase  of  our  author's ;  see 
L  790,  and  Wenvoff,  IL  1690,  3678,  5429. 

994.  greejly  higo^  grievously  beset ;  higo  is  glossed  by  higone, 

999.  Here  begins  a  new  paragraph  in  the  Latin,  with  the  heading, 
''Quomodo  auis  generavit  ouum  in  gremio  philippi,  de  quo  confracto 
exiuit  serpens,  qui  statim  mortuut  est** 

1004.  "  He  laid  an  egg  in  his  lap,  and  then  hurries  away.**  Hee 
might  stand  for  she^  but  Mm  is  always  masculine.  We  should  certainly 
have  expected  to  find  the  feminine,  as  in  the  Latin  and  in  MS.  Ashmole  44. 

1008.  to-shett,  i.  e.  "  brast  all  esoundir,**  as  Ma  Ashmole  has  it  Cf. 
too-dtf  in  the  next  line. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


246  NOTES  (pages  209 — ^21l)« 

P.  209, 1.  1013.  had  in  hU  Judy  got  his  head  in.  Deide  is  the  right 
Bpelling,  and  dyed  the  gloss. 

1022.  Raigne  is  the  old  spelling,  reigne  the  gloss. 

1024.  tDortlych  is  found  as  an  occasional  spelling  of  worthlych ; 
worihly  is  a  glosa    Of.  1.  596. 

1025.  ^  Ere  he  come  unto  the  country  that  he  came  from." 

1026.  doluen  and  ded ;  more  correctly,  ded  and  doluen,  i.  e.  dead  and 
buried.     Cf.  Wenoolf,  5252,  5280. 

1030.  roum  may  mean  room^  space ;  and  hence,  a  while* 
1031-2.  ^*  Ere  he  may  wend  with  his  host  to  his  (own)  land  where  be 
was  fostered  and  fed — it  befalls  him  to  die.*' 

1033.  Here  begins  a  new  paragraph  in  the  Latin,  without  a  heading, 
and  in  MS.  Ashmole  44  iS'the  heading  **  Tercius  Passus  Alexandri." 

1034.  A  portion  of  the  story  is  here  lost.  I  might  have  supplied  the 
omission  from  MS.  Ashmole  44  (see  Stevenson's  edition,  11.  525 — 672), 
but  the  great  length  of  this  passage  and  the  consideration  that  to  supply 
the  omission  from  another  alliterative  poem  might  lead  to  confusion  be- 
tween the  two,  were  reasons  against  this.  Or  it  might  have  been  supplied 
from  the  Latin,  beginning  at — "  Appropinquans  autem  tem^us  pariendi " 
— and  ending — "  Audiens  hec  Olimpia  terrore  p«rterrita  vocauit  Anec- 
tanabum,  et  dixit.'*  It  seemed  to  me,  however,  that  a  quotation  from  the 
French  would  be  more  acceptable,  and  the  omission  is  supplied  therefore 
from  MS.  Bibl.  du  Roi,  No.  7517,  as  edited  in  the  13th  vol.  of  "  Notices 
des  MamMcrita^'  &c. ;  pp.  297-299.  The  following  words  may  require 
explanation  : — 

chey^  fell ; — croulla^  shook  ; — not/,  snow  (explained  by  neige  by  the 
editor  of  the  French  text) ; — targa,  tarried,  delayed ; — me  feuet^  perhaps 
we  should  read  nefeust,  for  the  Latin  has,  "cogitaui  qitod  infantulti«  iste 
nullatenti^  nutriatur,"  and  the  Ashmole  MS.  has,  **  That  this  frute  shall 
haue  na  fostring  •  ne  be  fed  nouthire  ;  *' — vair  (Lat,  **  glaucus  '*),  gray  ; 
MS.  Ashmole  has  "  jelow  ;  " — seatature,  stature  ; — nonpour  quant,  never- 
theless ; — ysnellete^  quickness  (cf.  O.E.  snell) ;  —  douhta  moult,  feared 
greatly. 

P.  211, 1.  1038.  "  He  was  very  well  pleased  with  his  noble  deeds,  but 
(then)  he  changed  his  demeanour,"  &c. 

1041.  The  MS.  has  maried,  with  r  over  the  i.  Hence,  the  old  word  was 
marred^  altered  to  maried  ;  for  marred  is  a  common  word  with  our  author. 
Marred  too  care,  vexed  unto  great  anxiety,  is  a  not  very  intelligible 
phrase,  and  therefore  liable  to  alteration.  It  means  much  the  same  as 
wofull  in  hert  in  the  next  line. 

1043,  1044.  Blank  spaces  are  left  in  the  MS.  for  the  two  half-lines. 
Ck)ropare — 

"  Be  no3t  afri^t,"  quoth  the  freke  *  "  ne  afrayd  nouthir, 
It  sail  the  noy  no^t  a  neg  *  nane  of  his  tho^tes." 

Alexander,  ed.  Stevenson,  1.  675. 
In  which  passage,  a  neg  is  equivalent  to  an  eg.     There  is  nothing  lost 
(save  a  half-line)  between  II.  1044  and  1045. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  (PAG^   212,    213).  247 

• 

P.  212, 1.  1054./ofkifi  /,  mee  tell,  I  ask  (you  to)  tell  me. 
1055.  Of.  "  Quat  stenie  is  at  )e  stody  oue  '  quare  stekis  it  in  hevyne.*' 
Alex.  I.  683. 

1061.  tnA^e,  blackest.  The  MS.  is  rather  indistinct;  ihe"kest**iB 
plain,  bat  the  beginning  of  the  word  is  represented  by  a  straight  horizontal 
stroke  (elsewhere  used  for  m  or  n),  with  a  dot  over  the  very  commence- 
ment of  it.  Enke=z  ink  occurs  in  "•  Meidan  Maregrete^^  ed.  Cockayne, 
stanza  61  ;  and  in  Wycliffe's  version  of  the  Bible.  The  Latin  merely 
has,  "  Sequere  me  hora  noctis,"  &c. 

1076-7.     Compare  the  version  in  MS.  Ashmole — 
"  Alexander,  athill  sonne  *  (quoth  Anec  his  syre), 
Loo  yondir,  behald  over  thi  hede  •  and  se  my  hatter  werdis   {dire 

deetimes), 
The  evylle  steme  of  Ercules  *  how  egirly  it  soro^es, 
And  how  the  mode  Marcure  *  makis  sa  mekill  joy, 
Loo  jondir,  the  gentill  Jubiter*  how  jolyle  he  schynes.'*    (11.  701-705.) 
1080-1.  Hee  pored,  i.e.  Nectanabus.     Hee  braides,  i.e.  Alexander. 
Perhaps  there  are  a  few  lines  lost  between  these  two.    Compare — 
"  The  domes  of  ray  destany  •  drawis  to  me  swythe, 
Thik  and  thrathly  am  I  thret  *  and  thole  mone  I  sone 
The  Blaster  of  myne  awen  son  *  as  me  was  sett  ever." 
Unethis  werped  he  that  worde  *  the  writt  me  recordis, 
Thanne  Alexander  as  sone  *  was  at  him  behind, 
And  on  the  bake  with  slike  a  hire  *  he  bare  with  his  handis 
That  doune  he  drafe  to  the  depest  •  of  the  dike  bothom. 

Alexander,  11.  706—712. 
The  Latin  has — **Fata   mea  mihi    propinquam  mortem    a  filio   meo 
cowminantur.     Taliter  eo  vidente,  accessit  ad  eum  propinquius  alex- 
ander,*'  &c. 

P.  213, 1.  1092.  sounic  or  hee  toer,  ere  he  was  sunken. 
1094.  This  corresponds  with  1.  722  of  MS.  Ashmole  44.  Though 
there  is  not  the  slightest  hint  of  any  omission  in  Mr  Stevenson's  edition, 
there  must  be  several  pages  lost  in  the  Ashmole  MS.  between  this  line 
and  the  next ;  for  the  story  leaps  at  once  from  the  dying  words  of 
Nectanabus  to  the  duel  of  Alexander  and  Nicolas,  entirely  omitting  the 
rest  of  the  story  as  told  in  the  Greaves  MS.  Hence  from  1.  1094  to  the 
end  is  the  only  existing  copy  in  alliterative  verse  of  this  portion  of  the  story. 
It  does  not  go  quite  far  enough  to  supply  the  whole  of  the  lacuna  in  the 
Ashmole  MS.,  but  it  nearly  does  so,  contributing  155  lines  towards  it. 

1094.  hee  in  this  line  is  probably  put  for  hue,  i.  e.  she,  the  word  soule 
being  feminine. 

1095.  armed,  fortified,  bold. 

1098.  The  French  has — "  et  prist  maintenant  le  corps  et  le  porta  au 
palais.  Quant  la  royne  le  vit,  si  lui  dist,  *  Filz  Alixandre,  que  aportes 
tu?'" 

1103 — 1105.  These  words  belong  to  Alexander,  The  French  has — 
"  En  ycelle  maniere  que  tu  soufiris  que  il  feusse  mon  pere,  k  tort,  pour  ce 
que  tu  ne  le  me  dels,  Pas  tu  fait  occire  k  tort." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


246  NOTES    (pages  213,  214). 

1107.  JieaU^  false  spelliDg  for  hete^  command. 

1110.  The  initial  T  of  this  letter  is  rather  larger  than  usual,  and  a 
new  paragraph  begins  here.  At  this  point  I  should  conjecture  that  the 
Qtiartus  Passua  of  the  Ashmole  MS.  may  have  commenced.  In  our 
MS.  "  A  H0R8S  "  is  here  written  in  the  margin,  to  intimate  that  the  story 
of  Bucephalus  begins  here.  In  the  Latin,  a  new  paragraph  begins  here 
with  the  heading — ^^  Qualiter  quidam  princeps  de  Capadocia  aduxit  equum 
bucifallum  ad  philippum  regem  macedonum.** 

P.  214, 1.  1114.  a  hedde  <i8  a  boU^  a  heeuA  like  a  bull ;  an  allusion  to 
the  etymology  of  Bucephalus,  from  /3ovC)  aq  ox,  and  ice^Xi),  a  head.  The 
name,  however,  really  means  a  horse  branded  with  a  mark  like  a  buirs 
bead  ;  see  Liddell  and  Scott^s  Greek  Lexicon.  I  here  add  the  description 
of  Bucephalus  as  given  in  the  Old  High  German  poem  of  Alexander, 
written  in  the  twelfth  century  by  a  priest  named  Lamprecht,  as  a 
specimen  of  that  version.  For  the  translation  I  crave  indulgence,  as  it 
may  not  be  quite  correct.  The  letter  «  (itaUc)  is  used  instead  of  a  letter 
in  Weismann's  edition  which  resembles  a  z  with  a  slight  tag  to  it 

dna  ros  daz  was  wunderlich  The  horse  was  wonderfully 

irre  unde  vil  stritich,  wilful  and  very  full-of-strife, 

snel  unde  stare  von  gescafnisse,  quick  and  strong  of  shape, 

des  suit  ir  sin  gwisse.  (of  it  should  ye  be  certain). 

iz  h^te  unzallfche  craft  He  had  unspeakable  strength, 

unde  umm&slfche  macht ;  and  measureless  might ; 

iz  irbei«  di  Idte  unde  irsMch,  he  bit  people  and  slew  (them), 

iz  was  freislfch  gniich.  he  was  terrible  enough. 

ime  was  sfn  munt.  To  him,  was  his  mouth 

daz  wil  ih  ti  tiin  kunt,  (that  will  I  make  known  to  you) 

alseime  esele  get&n.  just-like  an  ass^s  made. 

di  nasen  w4ren  ime  wfte  tif  getdn.      His  nostrils  were  wide  opened, 

sine  6ren  w4ren  ime  lane,  his  ears  were  to  him  long, 

daz  houbit  magir  unde  slanc.  his  head  meagre  and  lank. 

sine  ougen  w&ren  ime  allirvare  his  eyes  were  to  him  of-all-colours 

gllch  eineme  fliegendin  are.  like  (those  of  a)  flying  eagle. 

Sin  hals  was  ime  lockechte.  His  neck  was  to  him  covered-witli- 

locks, 

ih  w^ne  iz  w^re  lewin  geslehte.  I  ween  he  was  of  a  lion*s  kind, 

tif  den  goffen  Mtiz  rindis  h&r,  On  his  shanks  had  he  heifer's  hair, 

an  den  sften  liebarten  m&l :  on  his  sides  leopards*  spots  : 

86  sarrazin  ioh  cristin  man  like  Saracen,  so-also  Christian  man 

nie  nihein  hezzer  ros  gwan.  never  a  better  horse  won. 

Alexander,  vom  Pfaffen  Lamprecht,  von  Dr  H.  Weismann,  1850,  p. 
16.  See  also  the  description  of  Bucephalus  in  Weber's  Met,  Rom^y  vol. 
i.  p.  33. 

1130.  hym  may  refer  to  the  spokesman  of  the  messengers  ;  but  hem 
would  be  a  better  reading. 

1131.  The  French  has — "si  dist  k  ses  ministres,  Receves  ce  oheval, 
et  le  metes  en  une  grant  quage  de  fer,  et  illeuc  Tencloys,**  &c.  He 
eomanded  bpgge,  would  mean  "  he  commanded  (men)  to  build." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   (pages  215 — 218).  249 

,    1144.  Who  prickes  is  surely  the  right  readiDg  •    compare—"  celle 
nuit  soDga  li  roys  que  une  voys  li  disoit,  que  cU  qui  chevaucJieroU  se 
cheval  regneroit  en  son  rengne  apres  sa  mort" 
P.  215,  L  1158.  in  theyr  looke,  in  their  sight 
1159.  frecUm^  false  spelling  fory^6^  eaten. 

1161.  The  MS.  may  be  read  as  "  iust«»"  or  "  iuysM,**  the  word  being 
indistinct     The  former,  however,  is  certainly  meant 

1162.  The  line  ends  with  the  letter  b  followed  by  a  space ;  beaate  is 
the  spelling  in  1.  1130. 

J  1167.  abotoed,  like  aUmted  (for  which  see  Werwolf,  3716,  3721), 
should  perhaps  be  followed  by  the  word  to. 

P.  216,  1.  1186.  lete  hym  toorthej  let  him  be,  let  him  do  as  he  liked. 
See  note  to  Wenjoolfy  1.  3597. 

1193.  The  kS.  has  atynt,  with  ed  above  it  to  the  right.  Thus  sfyni 
is  the  old  reading,  styrUed  the  gloss. 

1201.  We  learn  from  the  Latin  that  Philip  grants  Alexander's  re- 
quest by  giving  him  a  royal  chariot  and  a  company  of  knights,  and  the 
story  of  the  duel  between  Alexander  and  Nicolaus  or  Nicholas  follows 
shortly  after.  But  our  author  again  digresses  from  the  romance  story 
at  this  point,  and  takes  up  the  history  of  Orosius. 

P.  217, 1. 1226.  The  story  of  the  Finding  of  the  Cross  by  Helen,  the 
mother  of  Constantino,  is  well  known,  and  is  here  alluded  to. 

1231.  This  line  begins  with  "  For  Philip,"  but  the  For  is  redundant, 
as  it  appears  in  the  line  above.  For  **  to  wynne  "  we  should  probably 
read  **  wynne,"  as  the  to  is  inserted  above  the  line  by  the  copyist,  who 
may  not  have  known  that  infinitives  are  often  used  without  it 

1233,  1234.  ^  For  that,  in  treason  or  guile,  none  should  rob  the 
man,"  ^c. 

P.  218, 1.  1241.  The  conclusion  answers  to  the  passage  in  Orosius — 
"  Philippus  vero,postlongam  et  irritam  obsidionem,  ut  pecuniam  quam  ob- 
sidendo  exhauserat,  prasdando  repararet,  piraticam  adgressus  est"  Orogitis, 
lib.  iii.,  cap.  xiii.,  ed.  Havercamp,  1738,  p.  174.  We  may  readily  imagine 
that  the  poet,  after  a  description  of  Philip's  fleet  and  piratical  expedi- 
tions, would,  on  arriving  at  the  passage — "  ad  Scythiam  quoqne  cum 
Alexandre  filio  pr»dandi  intentione  pertransiit " — revert  to  Alexander's 
exploits  at  the  mention  of  his  name.  No  doubt  also,  instead  of  giving 
the  historical  account,  he  must  here  have  taken  up  the  romance  again 
by  relating  Alexander's  duel  with  Nicolas  ;  for  which  see  Mr  Stevenson's 
edition  and  Weber's  Metrical  Romances. 

But  it  may  fairly  be  observed,  that  the  portion  of  the  Romance  ex- 
hibited in  this  fragment  is,  in  a  certain  sense,  complete.  The  whole 
Romance  may  be  divided  into  three  parts  :  (1.)  the  infancy  of  Alexander; 
(2.)  his  acts  ;  (3.)  his  death.  The  first  of  these  is  contained  in  the  first 
1201  lines  of  the  fragment,  and  lines  1202 — 1249  do  not  properly  belong 
to  the  Romance  at  all  To  add  a  sketch  of  the  remaining  two  parts  is 
inexpedient,  on  account  of  the  great  length  of  the  second  part  The  first 
part  is  contained  in  the  first  37  pages  of  Weber,  whilst  the  whole  Romance 
occupies  327  pages. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


250 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


ABBREVIATIONS,    &C. 

Dan.  Danish.— Du.  Dutch.— F.  French.— G.  German.— Lat.  Latin.— O.N.  Old 
Norse  or  Icelandic. — ^A.S.  or  S.  Anglo-Saxon. — Su.G.  Suio-Qothic  (Ihre*8  Glossary). 
— Prompt.  Parv.  Promptorium  Parrulorum  (ed.  Way,  Camden  Soc.). — P.  PI.  Piers 

Plowman Ch.  Chancer. — Roq.  Roquefort's  Glossaire  de  la  Langue  Romane. — 

"Wycl.  Gloss.  Wyclifflte  English  Glossary. — adj.  adjectiye,  &c. 

The  following  are  used  in  a  special  sense — r.  a  verb  in  the  infinitive  mood ;  pr, 
f .  present  tense,  3rd  person  singular ;  pr.  pi.  present  tense,  3rd  person  plural ;  pt,  «. 
past  tense,  3rd  person  singular ;  pt,  pi,  past'  tense,  3rd  person  pluraL  Other 
persons  are  denoted  hj  \p,  and  2  p.  Also  imp,  is  used  for  the  imperative  mood, 
and  pp,  for  the  past  or  passive  participle. 

Note.    Numbers  with  an  obelm  (f)  prefixed,  refer  to  the  "  Alisaunder." 

The  numbers  refer  to  the  linea  of  the  two  poems.  For  an  account  of  the  method 
of  reference  in  the  former  edition,  see  note  at  the  end  of  this  index. 


A-,  throughout  the  poem,  is  gener- 
ally disjoined  from  the  word  of 
which  it  forms  a  prefix  or  part, 
and  this  is  universally  the  practice 
in  MSS.  of  ancient  English  poetry. 
In  most,  if  not  all,  words  of  Saxon 
origin  it  represents  and  is  equiva- 
lent to  the  S.  on,  an,  of,  or  of,  as  a- 
boutCj  a-doun,  a-drad,  a-ioyned,  a- 
liw,  a-ni'^t,  a-slepe,  a-wey,  a-woudred, 
&c.  The  same  rule  holds  good  in 
other  branches  of  the  Gothic 
language.    See  Ihre  and  Wachter. 

A,  int.  ah  !  602,  663,  845,  928, 
&c, 

A^2p,  8,  imp,  have,  978,  1177. 

15:;520«.)«.r.bay.     Atenn 
Baie'IsS,  ')  borrowed  from  the 
F.  hunting  phrase,  elre  aux  abbots, 
to  stand  at  nay.    See  abbots  in  Cot- 
grave,  and  abash  in  Wedgwood. 


A-bate,  v,  to  abate,  1141. 
A-beye,  v,  S.  to  atone  for,  2790. 

Cf.  abye  in  Chaucer. 
A-bide,  v,  S.  to  wait  for,  await, 

tarry  for,  1131,  1732,  2269,  3072. 
Abowed    to,    bowed    down    to, 

tll67. 
A-buschid,  pp,    F.   in    ambush, 

3634. 
Ac,  106,  &c. ) 
Ak,  678,        I  canj,  S.  but. 
£k,  715,        J 

A-chape,  1248,  )      « 

A-schape,  1671, 1855,3013,  j  ^'  ^' 

to  escape  ;  pp.  a-chaped,  2805 ;  a* 

schaped,  2341,   2816;    a-schapet, 

2549. 

Acorde,  v.  F.  to  agree,  2657.  Clu 

A-cord, n.  F.  agreement,  2964.  Ch. 

A-coupyng,  3438,  ]       ^    violent 
Coupyng,  3602,     j  ""'  *'  ^^^^""^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSABIAL   INDEX. 


251 


encounter.     0.  F.  aeoper,  heurter, 
frapper  au  c6t.^.    Boq. 

Acoyed,  pt  s,  enticed,  56.     Ch. 

See  Coies. 
A-cuntred,  pt  pi.  F.  encountered, 

3602. 
A-day,  190,    )  in  a  day,  in  the 
A-daye,  610,  j  day-time. 

A-doteb,  pr.  s,  grows  silly,  2054. 

See  Doted. 
A-doun,  adv.  down,  1073,  1244. 

"See  Taylor's  Note  on  Tooke's 

Diversions  of  Parley,  v.  I.  p.  ix. 

ed.  8vo."— M. 
Adouted,  pp.  F.  feared,  dreaded, 

t  33, 1 247,  t  400. 

tS''?;8T'')pi^-S.  afraid 
Adradde,  1 783,  >  terrilied  A  S 
A-dredde,  4034,      )  ^"^^^-A-^- 

on-drckdan. 
A-fraied,  pp..  afraid,  2158. 
A-fri3t,pi?.firightened,2784.  A.S. 

fri/Uan. 
Agast,  pp.  aghast,  terrified,  1778. 

A-gayn,  adv.  S.  again,  395.  See 
A-jayne. 

towards.    See  A-^eynes, 
A-gelt     See  A-gult. 

A-greJ)ed,  52,  \  dressed  ore- 
A-grei)>ed,  1598,  (  P/>-<iressea,pre- 

pared,  made  ready.    See  Greif^e. 

A-greued,  pp.  grieved,  641,  2116. 

[Miswritten  a-greues^  in  1.  1076.] 

A-grise,  j?2?.  afraid,  terrified,  1743, 
1 911,  1 986.  Ch,  Cf.  A.S.  a- 
grUan,  to  fear. 

Agnlt,  V.  to  offend,  sin  against, 
4401 ;  pp.  a-gelt,  4391.  A.S.  «- 
giUcM. 

A-hi^t,  pt.  8.  was  called,  586. 
See  Hi3t. 

Ai,  n.  S.  an  egg,  t  1004,  t  1007. 
Aie,  w.  S.  awe,  fear,  1 1243. 


A-ioyned,  pp.  F.  adjoining,  near, 

1753. 
Ak.     See  Ac. 

A-knowe,  pp.  S.  Always  joined 
with  the  verb  ben,  to  be,  as  **  teas 
aknowe,"  421 ;  "ich  am  aknowe," 
4391;  "  we  ^  aknowe,"  4788.  2b 
be  aJkfwwe^  to  be  aware,  to  ac- 
knowledge, confess.  "Been  a- 
knowe  wyl  fully.  Confiieor.  Be 
a-knowe  a-geyne  wylie.  FcUeor.^ 
Prompt.  Parv.    Cf.  A.S.  on-cndwan. 

Al,  Alle,  adj.  S.  all.  "  To  write 
correctly  al  should  be  used  for  the 
sing,  nom,  and  alle  for  the  pi.  (as 
the  S.  eal  and  ealle)  but  the  rule  is 
often  violated,  particularly  in  MSS. 
of  the  14th  and  subsequent  cen- 
turies. This  observation  might  be 
extended  to  a  large  class  of  adjec- 
tives and  substantives  which  have 
now  lost  their  final  syllables." — M. 
AU  alle,  At  al,  in  zUl  things,  283, 
597.  Al  bothe,  both  of  them,  where 
a/  is  an  expletive,  851.  Al  a  ni^t, 
all  one  nignt,  all  night,  2215.  And 
see  Algate,  Alway. 

Alday,  aU  day,  1682. 

Alden,  pp.  holden,  1875.      See 

Halde. 
Alder,  elder,  t  22. 

Alder-,  gen.  pi.  of  alL'  Used  only 
with  an  adjective  in  the  superl. 
degree.  Alder-aldust,  eldest  ot  all, 
+  27.  Alderfirst,  Alder-formest, 
first  of  all,  3345,  4884. 

Aides,  pr.  8.  holds,   441.      See 

Halde. 
A'leggetypp.  F.  alleviated,  allayed, 

1034.     See  Allay  in  Wedgwood. 
A-leide,  pt.  8.  S.  abolished,  put 

down,  5240. 
Algate,  Al-gate,  in  all  ways,  by 

all  means,  always,  649,  948, 1064. 

Ch. 

A-liue,  aHve,  4235,  5279.  [A.S. 
on  life  (Mat.  27.  63),  which  are  two 
separate  words.] 

A-lijt,^?^.  8.  alighted,  399,  3923. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


252 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


Almaons,  Germans,  1165. 
A-losed,  pp,  F.  praised,  renowned, 

tl39,  tl74,  t331,  t677.     86e 

L006.    Ch. 

Alouten,  v,  to  bow  down  to,  f  852 ; 
pL  $.  a-louted,  bowed  down,  made 
obeisance,  3721.    A.S.kliUan. 

Als,  996,3543,  )    ,       ,, 
Al8e,163,2503,|^-^^^H 

as  quickly  as  may  be,  Tery  quickly, 
3158.  [A.S.«i//-w<^,  whence  O.E. 
al-io,  alite,  and  als,  now  contract- 
ed into  as,  the  words  as  and  also 
being  etymolog;ioally  identical.] 

Alto-shiuered,   broke    in  pieces, 

3603.    See  note  to  L  3884. 
Al-waj,  adv,  all  the  while,  345, 

Alwes,  n.  pi,  S.  371.  Hal  alwea 
=aU  hallows,  all  saints. 

Amased,  pp.  distracted,  con- 
founded, 686.    See  Mase. 

Amendis,  n,pl,  amends,  488,  493, 

3919. 
A-meruailed,  pp.   F.  astonished, 

3857. 
Amiddes,  amidst,  f  834.    Ch. 
Amonges,  amongst,  j  59.     CL 
An,  put  for  And,  445,  884, 1538. 

An,  put  for  On,  in  phrase  wel  an 
fine  myle= nearly  five  miles,  5110. 

And,  cmj.  if,  3803,  4168.  [In 
1.  3803  it  is  written  *'  &."] 

Anger,  n.  anxiety,  sorrow,  552. 
A.S.  ange. 

An-honged,^j?.  S.  hung  up,  4773. 
CL 

A-ni3t,2920,  ^  by  night,  by  nights, 
A-ni3tes,785, )  at  night     Ch. 

Anker,  n.  anchor,  568. 

A-non,  Anon,  adv.  immediately, 
813, 913.  Anon  ri^t.  Anon  riittes, 
immediately,  273,  235. 

Antresse  (lAunteres),^.*.  adven- 
tureSi  ventures,  1028.    See  Aunter. 


A-paraile,  5028,  )  , 

A.^rrayi;3224,i^PP^^ 

Aparaylde  hem,  apparelled  them- 
selves, 1146. 

A-paied,  1883,5358,1         , 
Apai^ed,  1871, 4007,    PPV}^^^ 
A^yed,  1,  1314,       )   «>^*^^ted. 

See  Paide. 
Apeire,  v,  F.  to  impair,  ii^juie, 

1 1244  J  pp.  a-peyred,  marred,  933. 

"Appeyrm,  or  make  wore."  Prom. 

Parv.    CJh. 

Apertly,  A-pertli,  adv.  evidently, 

plainly,  1,  4706.    Ch. 
Apes,  2299. 

Arad,pj).  divined,  explained,  1 647 . 
See  Arede. 

Araie,  3367,  )  n.  F.  array, 

Aray,  1597, 1601,  j  order. 

Araie,  v.  F.  to  array,  dispose  troops 

in  order,  3561 ;  ftp.  a-raied,  1926, 

1942 ;  a-raid,  1934;  a-raiied,  3375, 

8563 ;  arayed,  1153. 

Are,   adv.   S.    ere,  before,   226; 

superl.  arst,  q.  v.    See  Er. 
Are-blast,  n.  F.  arblast,  a  kind  of 

crossbow,  1 268.    From  Lat.  arcus 

and  balista. 

Areche,  v.  S.  to  reach,  f  441. 
Arede,    v.    to    divine,   expound, 

1 573;  to  read,  f  838 ;  pp.  arad,  q.v. 

AS.  a-rckdian. 

A-redili,  adv.  S.  readily,  easily, 

5006,  5026,  5230. 
A-reise,  v.  S.  to  raise,  4342. 

Aren,are;  2p.^Z.  2665;  Zp.pL 

615.    See  Am  and  Ben. 
Arere,  v.  S.  to  raise,  f  360 ;  pt 

pi.  a-rered,  2645.   See  W^cl.  Gloss. 
Arewe,  n.  S.  an  arrow,  885. 
Arise.     See  A-ros. 

Armed,  pp.  fortified,  emboldened, 

courageous,  11095. 
Armure,  armour,  3769. 
Am,  are;  2  p.  pi.   106,  3123; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GL0S8ABIAL  INDEX. 


253 


3  p.  pL  1694,  6131.    See  Aren  and 
Ben. 

Amd,  errand,  5287.   See  Erand. 

A-ros,  pt  8,  arose,  810,  2744, 
3270 ;  arise,  2737  ;  pp.  arise,  1297. 
TAe  form  arisen  arose  occurt  in 
both  texts  q/^La^amon,  U  25988. 

Arst,  mperl,  adv.  first,  before, 
2737,  3046,  4164,  4863,  5403 ;  at 
arst  =  at  first,  l  e.  for  the  first 
time,  1028. 

As  =  has,  2029. 

A-saie,  v.  F.  to  essay,  try,  3754 ; 
pp,  a-saide,  637,  4984. 

A-saute,  Asaute,  n.  F.  an  assault, 
t95,  tl45,  t262;  pL  a-sautes, 
2708 ;  a-sawtes,  4221. 

A-achamod,  pp.  ashamed,  1035. 
A-schape.    See  A-chape. 
Aschis,  n.  pi.  S.  ashes,  4368. 
Aschried,  pt.  s.  3895,    )     .  , 
A^hmed,  pt  8.  3827, 5-  ^^,.^ 

Ascried:7^.^Z.  3814,     r^"**^' 
called  out  to.    0.  Fr.  e$crier,    Cf. 
ascry  in  Gh. 

A-seged,  pp.  F.  besieged,  4224. 

A-s^paed,  pp.  F.  assigned,  581. 
Cf.  A-signed  in  1.  3627. 

Asele,  V.  F.  to  seal,  f  829. 

A-sembled,  jyp.  F.  assembled, 
1120,  1288;  pt.  s.  a-sembled  to, 
attacked,  3426 ;  pt.  pi.  a-sembled, 
met  in  a  hostile  manner,  encoun- 
tered, 3409;  a-sembleden,  3815. 
Cf.  Sembul. 

A-sent,  n.  F.  assent,  1300. 

A-sent,  V.   F.    to    assent,   482, 

2692 ;  pp.  a-sented,  538. 
Asise,  n.  F.  site,  situation,  4451. 

A-slepe,  S.  asleep,  792,  798,  839. 

Spelt  a-slape,  1995. 
A-spie,  V.  F.  to  spy  after,  watch 

after,  774 ;  pp,  a-spied,  2577. 


A-epyes,  n.  pi.  F.  spies,  860. 
Assone  as,  as  soon  as,  4345. 

Astate,   n.   F.    state,   condition, 

5376.    O.  F.  estat.    Ch. 
A-stente,  t;.  S.  to  stop,  1527.  See 

Stint. 
Astit,  adv.  very  soon,  3943.    See 

Tit. 
A-atonejd,  pp.  F.  astonished,  880. 
Astow,  hast  thou,  4724. 

A-strangeled,  ^^.  strangled,  150. 

0.  F.  estraindre. 
ABwi])e,  as  soon  as  might  be,  very 

soon,  3555,  3811.    See  Swi^e. 
A-teyned,^^.  «.F.  extended,  5498. 
A-tir,  ru  F.  attire,  dress,  1721, 

3183 ;  equipment  for  battle,  1147 ; 

—  atyr,  1428. 

A-tired,  pp.  F.  equipped,  1228. 
See  A-tyred. 

A-tiryng,  n.  dress,  apparel,  1941. 

Atling,  n.  preparation,  a  getting 
.ready,  1 268. 

Attele,  )  i;.    to  go  towards,  ap- 

Attely, )  proach,  205  ;  to  con- 
jecture, aim  at,  jud^,  404 ;  1  p. 
pr.  atteli  (=  attele  i),  I  intend,  I 
design,  3220 ;  ^  p.pr.  attles,  goes 
towards,  f  109  ;  pt,  $.  atteled, 
guessed,  conjectured,  813 ;  att- 
lede,  861,  941,  1015;  attelede, 
went  towards,  1760  ;pt.  pi.  ettele- 
den,  went  towards,  272.  North  E. 
and  Sc.  ettle^  O.  li.  tetla,  to  aim  at, 
intend,  design. 

Atte,  Att,  at  the ;  in  thefoUowing. 
Att  beet,  Atte  bestM  the  best,  1142, 
1676,  4121  (cf.  atte  best  in  1.  4283 
with  at  te  best  in  the  line  follow- 
ing) ;  atte  eherche,  at  the  church, 
1961 ;  atte  de]>e,  1611 ;  atteMle, 
4916;  atte  last,  at  the  last,  1389  ; 
atte  roche,  at  the  rock,  2367 ;  in  all 
which  cases  the  article  seems  to  be 
comprehended  in  the  second  syl- 
lable. But  in  atte  hese,  at  ease,  3208, 
and  atte  wille,  1414,  atte  seems  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


254 


OL088ARIAL   INDEX. 


be  no  more  than  the  preposition  at. 
And  it  is  certain  that  aite^=.at  and 
no  more,  in  the  following  :  aite 
here  herte^  at  her  heart,  539 ;  atte 
\»e  day,  1599 ;  atte  \>e  best,  4186 ; 
att  aile,  in  all  things,  wholly,  2 S3. 
Tlie  spelling  atte  being  adopted  to 
signify  at  te  or  at  \>e,  it  was  erro- 
neously used  instead  of  at  in  other 
cases. 

Attese,  at  ease,  1295. 

Atwinne,  adv,  S.  in  two,  asunder, 
6450.    Ch. 

A-tyred  hire,  pt,  s.  dressed  her- 
self, 1706 ;  pp.  dressed,  1997, 6043. 

Auenantli,  3784,  )     ,     ^ 

Auenanntli,  4885,  5040,  \^^'  ^' 
suitably,  well,  courteously. 

Auentayle,  n.  F.  The  movable 
front  to  a  helmet,  and  through 
which  the  wearer  breathed,  3608. 
•*  VentaWey  the  breathing  part  of  a 
helmet,  the  sight  of  the  oeaver." 
Cotgrave. 

Anenturre,  adventure,  4921. 

Aught,  pt.  8.  S.  possessed,  owned, 
1 14, 1 173, 1 237,  A.S.  dgan,  pt.  t. 
ic  dhte.    See  Out. 

Aught  too  long,  ought  to  belong, 

t547. 
Aunceteres,  n.  pi.  ancestors,  6133. 

Aunter,  n.  F.  adventure,  occur- 
rence, tl017;  pi.  aunteres  (ad- 
ventures), 1 109. 

Aunter,  v.  F.  to  adventure ;  aunter 
hem  out=to  adventure  themselves 
out,  3268  ;  pr.  s.  antresse,  1028 ; 
pt.  8.  auntred,  ventured,  went  about 
seeking  an  entrance,  f  1027  j  aun- 
tred hym,  t290;  pt.pl.  auntred 
hem,  t  230 ;  auntred  hym  till, 
ventured  agamst  him,  t902. 

Auntrose,  adj.  F.  adventurous  ; 
hence f  dangerous,  921.  "Awnte- 
rows,  or  dowtefuUe.  FortunaliSyfor- 
tuitus,**    Prompt.  Parv. 

A-vowe,  n.  F.  a  vow,  532.     Ch. 


A-wai,  735,     \ 

A-waie,  578,    r     ,     ^ 
A.wey;i280,  f^^-^-^^y- 
A-weye,  221,  J 

A-waked,  pt.  a,  awoke,  677  ;  pp, 
a-waked,  679;  imp,  pL  a-wakes, 
2049. 

Awe,  n.  S.   in  "for  loue  ne  for 
awe,"  6430.    For  this  expression, 
see  also    f  1243.     "The   phrase 
appears  at  length  in  Speculum  is- 
tius  Mundi,  MS.  Reg.  17,  B.  xvii. 
Thou  shalt  not  spare  for  no  drede, 
Ne/or  loue  to  God  nefor  his  aice. 
To  go  out  of  the  right  lawe." — M. 

A-wede,  v.  to  lose  the  senses, 
become  mad,  45,  1750  ;  1  p,  pr,  s, 
a-wede,  3185.    A.S.  a-toidan, 

A-weite,  v.  F.  to  observe  sedulous- 
ly* espy,  2415  ;  pt,  s.  a- way  ted, 
1711,  1890  J  a-weited,  791.  Cf. 
Waite. 

A-weiwardes,  away,  2188. 
A-went,  pp.  gone  away,  1672. 
A-wondred,  872, 2389,  \pp.Bston- 
A-wondered,310,392, )  ished. 

A.S.  a'wundrian. 
A-WTek,2111,  )  V.  S.  to 

A-wreke,  1128,  3422, )  avenge ; 

pt,  8.  awrak,  wreaked,  f  934. 

Ax,r.  S.  to  ask,require,  f  141.  Ch. 

Ay,  adv.   S.   ever,  alw&ys,  615, 

2239,  2849. 
Ayme,  v.  F.  to  estimate,  compute, 

1596,   3819,    3876  ;    pp.  aymed, 

5010.  O.Y.esmer, 

A-3ayne,  adv.  S.  again,  5235  ;  a-3e, 
4256,  5172  ;— a-jen,  1837  ;— a- 
aein,  270 ;— a-;eine,  1508 ;— a^eyn, 
1921; — a^en  lepes=runs  back,  re- 
turns quickly,  1973. 

A-jeynes, />r65/?.  S.  against,  towards, 
1264,  1341 ;— a-^enis,  3533;— a- 
jens,  2371  ; — aaene,  12  ; — a-ic, 
t333. 

A3en-turn,    n.    retreat^    way  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QLOSSARTAL   INDEX. 


255 


escape,  4182.    See  ^ain-tom ;  and 
cf.  A3enturned  in  Wj/el.  Gloss, 


Bacheler,  n,  F.  a  bachelor,  i.  e.  a 
novice  in  arms,  840,  1136  ;  pL 
bachilers,  1477.  See  Bacheler  in 
Roq. 

Baden.     See  Bidde. 

Baie.     See  Abaie. 

Baili,  a,  F.  a  steward,  5387.  See 
Bailleul  in  Boq. 

Baite,  1723,  |  v.  to  set  on  a  dog, 
Bayte,  11,     )  to  bait   (a    bear). 
O.  N.  beita.    See  Jbet  m  Wedg- 
wood. 

Bakkes,  n,  pi,  2096,  outer  clothes 
(?)  A  word  of  doubtful  meaning. 
Sir  F.  Madden  conjectured  it  to 
mean  "  cheeks,  from  the  Teutonic 
backe,  Celt,  boe A,  yrhich  the  Romans 
formed  into  bucca.  Vide  Wachter 
and  Haltaus,  in  v.  and  Meusel's 
Wurzel-Worter.^.'il^:'  Stratmann 
suggests  that  it  is  another  form  of 
baggesy  used  for  clothes.  The  con- 
text favours  such  a  rendering  ; 
"  rent  all  hb  clothes  "  is  more  likely 
than  *'  rent  all  his  cheeks ;  "  but 
whether  we  are  to  connect  the  word 
with  bag  or  with  back  is  hard  to 
tell,  yet  it  may  mean  no  more  than 
a  cohering  for  the  back,  as  in  Chau- 
cer, Chan.  Yem.  Prol.  1.  328,  where 
another  reading  for  ^oir  is  ^a^/.  Cf. 

— dowell  it  hatte 
To  breke  beggeris  bred  •  &  bakken 

hem  with  clo\>is. 
Piers.  PL  ed.  Skeat,  A.  xi.  184. 
Indeed,  the  phrase  "oure  bakkes 
that  moth-eten  be,"  as  used  in  P. 
PL  Pass.  X.  of  Text  B  (p.  195  of 
Wright's  edition),  convinces  me 
that  this  last  explanation  is  right. 
Curiously  enougn,  as  if  to  remove 
all  doubt,  the  word  bakkes,  as  there 
used,  is,  in  MS.  Laud  581,  actually 
glossed  by  the  Latin  panni. 

Bale,  n,  S.  sorrow,  misfortune, 
evil,  107,  134,  460,-741,  f  66  ; 


harm,  i.  e.  a  pity,  1 1170 ;  —  bal, 
1819;/^/.  bales,  476,  1055. 

Baleful,  adj.  S.  harmful,  unfor- 
tunate, 1815 ;  —  balefuU  =  harm- 
ful, t  272. 

BalfuUi,  adv,  miserably,  3959, 
4261 ;— balfully  =  harmfully,  hurt- 
fully,  84,  1202. 

Bane,  w.  S.  a  ban,  proclamation, 
edict,  2252. 

Banne,  v.  S.  to  ban,  to  curse,  476, 
1644  J  pL  s.  banned,  2100. 

Baret,  n.  embarrassment,  trouble, 
486,  6518.  Cf.  0.  F.  barat,  0.  N. 
baratta. 

Barge,  n.  a  ship,  2767,  2807.  See 
Glossary  to  Eomans  of  Partenay, 

Barm,  n,  S.  the  lap,  f  1004.   Oh. 

Bam,  Barne,  n.  S.  a  child,  9,  16, 
18,  tl020;  a  man,  812,  1491; 
aen,  sina.  barnes,  1 00,  2230 ;  pi. 
Dames,  187.    See  Bum. 

Barnage,  n,  F.  baronage,  nobles, 
4797. 

Bataile,  7^.  F.  a  battalion,  squad- 
ron, 3783 ;  pi.  batailes,  3561, 3562 ; 
batayles,  1152. 

Baucynes,  n,  pL  badgers,  2299. 
"The  term  occurs  in  Juliana 
Bemers,  spelt  Bausyn,  and  in  the 
Prompt,  rarv.  is  'Bawstone,  or 
bawsone,  or  a  gray  *  [see  Mr 
Way's  note].  It  is  not  uncommon 
in  writers  of  the  16th  or  17th 
century,  and  is  still  retained  in 
Cheshire.  See  Todd's  Johnson, 
Nares,  and  Wilbraham.  The  root 
is  evidently  the  Celtic  bal  or  baizhl 
(see  Bullet,  in  v.),  whence  the  F. 
balsan,  Ital.  baliano,  applied  to  an 
animal  with  a  white  streak  or  spot 
in  the  face  or  foot.  Hence  also  is 
derived  the  Sc.  baicsand,  brindled. 
See  Jamieson." — M.  Cf.  pie-bald, 
and  Baicson  in  Wedgwood. 

Bayte  on,  v,  to  set  on  a  dog  at 

anything,  11.    See  Baite. 
Be,  Bi,  prep.  S.  hj,pamm.  When 


Digitized  by 


Google 


256 


OLOSSABIAL   INDEX. 


oompounded  with  verbs,  the  ortho- 
gnpikj  is  perpeto&lly  interchanged. 
Be  =  been,  4103.     See  Ben. 

Beaute,  n.  F.  beauty,  4534;  — 

beoaute,  4074. 
Bed,  Bede.     See  Bidde. 

Bedes,  pr.  8.  offers,  t  947.  Cf. 

t260.    k,^.be6dan,    Ch. 
Bedes,  n,  pi  S.  prayers,  beads, 

3024.     See  Bead  in  Wedgwood. 
Be-dolue,  pp.  buried,  5252.     See 

Doluen. 
Begonne,  pp,   gone   about,   L  e. 

surrounded,    t698.      Cf.    Bi-go. 

See  Begone  in  Wedgwood. 

Be-hilde,  beheld,  2783. 
Behi^t.     See  Bihote. 
Be-honged,  pp,  S.  hung  about, 

6015. 
Be-houes,  2349, )  behoves,  is  suit- 
Bo-houis,  1815, )  able  for. 
Be-kenned.     See  Bikenne. 
Be-knowe,^.  S.  aware,  2172. 
Belaunce,  n.  F.  balance,  948. 

Beleue,  v,  S.  to  remain,  t  69.  A.S. 
be-Ufan. 

Bellyng,  part,  pres,  bellowing, 
1891.  '*Daine  Juliana  Bemers 
confines  the  term  to  the  noise  nuule 
by  a  deer,  in  which  sense  it  occurs 
in  Qawin  Douglas,  Virg,  ProL  94, 
26.  But  in  the  Prompt.  Parv. 
we  have  *  J<?//f»,  or  lowyn  as  nette 
(roryn).  Mugio,*  wid  *  iellynge,  o( 
rorynge  of  bestys  (bellinge  of  nete). 
Mugitu$r*^iL  SeeJW/inWe^. 
wood. 

Be-maked,  pp,  made,  5060. 

Bemes,  n.  pi.  S.  trumpets,  1154. 

Ch. 
Ben,  Bene,  v,  S.  to  be,  464,  1930; 

2  p,  s,  pr,  (with  a  Jkture  significa- 
tion), bestow,  shalt  thou  be,  344 ; 

3  p,  8,  pr,  be>,  647 ;  2  p.  pi.  pr. 
ben,  3148,  bene,  1672  ;  3  p.  pi.  pr, 
bene,  4217,  ben,  946 ;  bu>,  4447 ; 


imp.  pi.  beth,  3797  j  pp.  be,  1943> 
3957.    iSw  Bi,  Am,  Aren. 
Be-nom,  pp,  taken  away,  2450. 

A.S.  be-nitnan. 
Beraften,  pt.  pi.  bereft  o^  f  ^l* 
Bere,  n.  a  violent  noise  ;  here  ap- 
plied to  the  barking  of  a  hound,  43. 
See  Wycliffite  Glossary,  s.  v.  hire ; 
La^amon  (glossary),  s.  v.  ibere; 
Stratmann,  s.  v.  bere.  Jamieson 
refers  it  to  Su-G.  boer^  the  wind. 
Sir  F.  Madden  and  Stratmann 
refer  it  to  A.S.  ge-bare,  which, 
however,  generally  means  a  gesture. 
It  may  be  an  imitative  word,  like 
birr^  buzz, 

Bere-felles,  n.  pi,  S.  bear-ekins, 
2430,2560.    SeeY^i, 

Berem-chaunce,  n.  chance  of  pro- 
geny, conception,  1 971.  For  the 
neUing,  cf.  Berem-tem  in  Qenem 
^Ezodui,  ed.  Morris,  1.  3903. 

Bern,  n.  S.  a  man,  1 212,  t  219. 
See  Bam,  Bum. 

Be-seme,  2  p.  pi,  pr.  seem,  appear 
(to  be),  1742 ;  3  j9.  pi,  pr,  be-semen, 
2529. 

Be-sewed.    See  Bi-sowe. 

Bestow.    See  Ben. 

Bet,  pt,  8,  S.  he  beat,  1073, 1 300. 

Bet,   adv.   S.   better,  172,   344, 

1012 ;— bett,  1 504;  cf.  the  phrase 

more  beter,  4279. 

Bete,  V,  S.  to  make  better,  to 
better,  repair,  3167  j  pi,  e.  bet, 
3960.    A.B.b^taM, 

Be]),  it  shall  be,  547.  See  Ben. 

Be-J)out,  Be-J)0U3t.    See  Bi-f  enke. 

Beurde.     See  Burde. 

Beume.     See  Bum. 

Be-wrapped,  pt.  e,  wrapped   up, 

1736, 
Be-wrie,  v,  8.  to  bewray,  2436. 
Bi,  Be,  prep.  S.  by,  paedm. 
Bi,  be  thou,  322 ;  bi  3iue,  be  given, 

2264.  lAi  bi,  be  (=  by)  are  often 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0L08SARIAL    INDEX. 


257 


interchanged,  in  both  places  we  should 
rather  read  be.] 

Bi-cast,  pp,  beset,  2287.  For  all  bi- 
cast  an  equicalent  phrase  is  um- 
becast.    See  1.  4693. 

Bi-cbeche,  1  p,  s,  pr,  I  beseecb, 

1258. 
Bi-com,  pt.  8,  became,  881  ;  pp, 

bi-come,  in  phrase  were  bi-come  = 

had  gone  to,  222 ;  it  bi-comes  =  it 

goes  to,  911. 

Bidde,  1  p.  pr,  s.  T  ask  or  pray 
for,  4754; ;  pr.  s.  biddes,  5539, 
1 947  ;  1  p.  pi.  8.  bed,  I  asked  for, 
borrowed,  t  4:57  (where  the  MS. 
gloss  "  had  "  is  wrong) ;  pt.  s,  bede, 
6490 ;  pt,  pi.  baden,  4797 ;  imp. 
pi.  bidaib,  5534  ;  part,  pres,  bidd- 
ande,  3024  ;  pp.  bede,  2410.  A.S. 
biddan, 

Bi-faUe,  v.  S.  to  befal,  547  ;  pp. 

bi-faUe,  2476,  4169. 
Bi-fom,  adv.  S.  before,  428. 
Bi-gat  bim,  procured  for  bimself, 

177. 
Biggen,  v.  S.  to  buy,  f  1215. 

Bi-go,  pp.  S.  beset,  t  490,  t  994. 
Sse  fiegonne,  and  Bi^oo  in  Ch. 

Bi-gunne,  pt.  pL  began,  2555. 
Bi-best,  600,  i       ^ 
By-best,  57,  \  ^-  ®-  P^°^^- 
Bi-bet      See  Bi-hote. 

Bi-bilde,  pt.  s,  S.  looked,  bebeld, 
2783 ;  bi-huld,  2426 ;  pp.  bi-hold, 
683. 

Bi-bote  (spelt  by-bote),  v.  S.  to 
promise,  3688  ;  2p.s.  imp.  bi-hote, 
2135;  pt.  8.  bi-het,  4376,  4647; 
bihi^t,  576;  pt.  pi.  bi-hi3t,  4649; 
pp.  be-hi^t,  606. 

Bi-buld.     See  Bi-bilde. 

Bi-houes,  it  beboves,  729  (cf.  L 

723) ;  pt.  8.  bi-houed,  2720. 
Bi-kenne,  v.  S.  to  commit  to  tbe 

charge  or  protection  of  another; 

1  p.  8.  pr.  bi-kenne,  5434 ;  pt,  8.  bi- 

kenned,  350 ;  be-kenned,  371 ;  pt. 


pi.  bi-kenned,  5454.  Cf.  Bi-teche, 
and  Kenne. 
Biker,  n.  fight,  battle  ;  bedes  bem 
biker  =  offers  them  battle,  t  947. 
'*  Bikyr  of  fy  tynge.  Pugna."  Prom. 
Parv.     See  Way's  note. 

BikeringjW.  conflict,  attack,  t390. 

Bi-komsed,  pt,  pi.    commenced, 

2523.     See  Conise. 
Bileue,  v.  transitive,  S.  to  leave 

behind,  2577  ;  pt.  s.  {intrans.)  bi- 

laft,  stayed  behind,  remained,  2385; 

pt.  pi.  bi-laft,  2890. 

Bilfoder,  81, 


Bilfodur,  1858,  j^-  provisions. 
"  Perhaps  from  the  S.  bylg,  the 
belly,  B^ndi  fodder,  food."— *AL  Cf. 
belly-timber,  food,  in  IlalliwelL 

Bi-liue.     See  Bliue. 

Bi-reft,  1  p.  8.  pt.  bereaved,  de- 
prived of,  4628  ;  pp.  biraft,  f  394. 

Bi-schet,  pp.  S.  shut  up,  immured, 
2014,  Ch. 

Bi-seget,  pt.  8.  besieged,  2650  ; 
bi-seged,  2843. 

Bi-seme,  2  p.  pi.  pr.  seem,  appear 
(to  be),  1733.    See  Be-seme. 

Bi-set,  ^f.  J9Z.  beset,  2281  ;  bi-sett, 
2927;  bi-sette,  1214;  bi-setten, 
set  forth,  employed,  f  437. 

Bi-side,  adv.  S.  3,  1889. 

Bi-sowe,  V.  S.  to  sew  up,  1689; 
pp.  be-sewed,  3117. 

Bi-stint,^^.  8.  made  calm,  f  1183. 
*''•  Styntyri  or  make  a  thynge  to 
secyn*  of  his  werke  or  mevynge. 
Obsto.    Prom.  Parv. 

Bi-stode,  pt.  8.  S.  stood  near,  ap- 
proached, 175. 

Bi-tecbe,  v.  S.  to  commit  to  tbe 
charge  of  any  one,  entrust,  recom- 
mend, 6184  ;  pt.  s.  bi-tok,  66.  4167; 
pt.  pi.  bi-taujt,  5211 ;  pp.  bi-taujt, 
6289.    A.S.  be-tdecan. 

Bi-fenke,  v.  S.  to  tbink  attentive- 
ly, consider ;  2  /?.  «.  imp.  bi->?enke, 
3057;  jo^.  *.  bi-^out,  2748;  be-)?out. 


17 


Digitized  by 


Google 


258 


OL088ARIAL  INDEX. 


290,  2370 ;  be-^oujt  him,  2773  ;  bi- 
|K)U3t  hire,  630,  650;  pt.  pi.  bi- 
)>out  hem,  4776  ;  be-)>oat,  2410. 

Bi-tide,  v.  S.  to  befal,  730  ;  pt  s, 
bitid,  4087;  bitide,  7j  bi-tidde, 
1211 J  by-tidde,32. 

Bitraide,  pp.  betrayed,  t  223. 
Bitterly,  adv,  S.  painfuUy,  2083. 
Bi-weped,  pp.  covered  with  tears, 

661. 
Bi-3ete,  n.  S.  progeny,  2303. 

Blake-l)eries,w.2>'.  S.  blackberries, 
1809. 

Ble,  n.  S.  complexion,  3083;  — 
blee,  1 202,  f  578. 

Blenched,  pp.  blemished,  hurt, 
2471i  "  Blemschvde,  blemysshed. 
Olf/uscatus.  Blenschjn,  biemysshen, 
Ob/usco.**  Prompt.  Parv.  See 
Blemitk  in  Wedgwood. 

Blessed,  'pt.  8.  1192.  SirF.  Mad- 
den explains  it  by  "  wounded,  in- 
flicted wounds,"  from  the  'F.blesser. 
Or  it  may  mean  that  he  waved  or 
dramUsheahis  sword,  as  in  Spenser. 
F.  Q.  I.  V.  6,  and  Fairfax's  Tasso, 
ix.  67. 

Blesseden,  ^^.  pi.  blessed,  196. 

Ble|7eli   /See  Blifeliche. 

Bleynte,  pt.  pi.  looked,  3111. 
ILit.  blinked;  cf.  Du.  and  G. 
blinken*  Sw.  blinka.    Dan.  blinke.'] 

Blinne,  v.  S.  to  pause,  cause, 
leave  off,  55,  f  398 ;  o/.  *.  blynd, 
1 110;  2  p.  8.  imp.  blmne,  322 ;  1 
p.  pi.  IIWJ9.  blynne,  f  1202. 

Blisful,   adj.    S.    happy,    1055 ; 

blessed,  1669. 
Blijjeliche,  adv.  S.  merrily,  with 

good  will,  819 ;  ble|>eli,  1144, 1994 ; 

in  the  latter  place  it  means  in  sport. 

ly ;— as  bliue,  as  quickly  as  might 
be,  379;  as  biliue,  351. 
Blonk,  n.  a  horse,  3326,  3362  ; 
pi.  blonkes,  6041,  f  435.     "  In  old 


Teutonic,  planchaz  means  a  wkiie 
horse,  and  the  root  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Su.  O.  and  Franc  blanky  still 
preserved  in  the  F.  blanc.  See  Ihre 
and  Jamieson." — M. 

Blovsrand,  pres,  part,  blowing, 
3358. 

Bobaunce,  n.  F.  pride,  boasting, 
presumption,  always  in  phr.  "bo- 
baunce and  host,"  1071,  1129, 
3358.    See  Boban  in  Roq. 

Bod,  n.  S.  abiding,  delay,  149. 

Bode,  n.  S.  a  message,  tidings,  an 

order,  2146,  2154,  3767. 
Bodiesse,    n.   pi.    bodies,    3767. 

{Should  be  spelt  bodies;    but  cf. 

Antresse,  Hayresse.] 

Bogeysliche,  adv.  S.  in  a  boasting, 
boisterous,  or  bold  manner,  1707. 
"In  the  Prompt.  Parv.  is  ^Bog^ 
gysehely^  Tumide,'  and  in  Ray*s  S. 
and  E.  Country  Words,  '  Bogoe^ 
bold,  forward,  sawcy.* " — M.  &e 
also  Bagat  in  Prompt.  Parv.  and 
Bulge  in  Wedgwood. 

Boi^es,  gen,  sing,  boy's,  1705. 

Bolaces,  n.  pi.  bullaces,  a  sort  of 

glum    or  sloe,    1809.      Used  by 
haucer,  Rom.  Rose,  1377.    See 
Bolleche  in  Roq. 

Boles,  n.  pi.  S.  bulls,  2299. 

Bolstrau3t,jo/?.  prostrate,  stretched 
on  the  belly,  1862.  From  A.S. 
biKlg,  the  belly,  and  strecean,  to 
stretch. 

Bonde,  pi.  adj.  S.  ^put  for  honde 
men),  bondsmen,  villains,  as  opposed 
to  the  orders  of  barons  and  bui^esses, 
2128.  Cf,  "Barouns  and  burgeis 
and  bonde  men  also."  Fieri  Plow^ 
man  ;  A.  prol.  96. 

Bonden,  pp.  S.  bound,  2238  ;  pt. 

pi.  bounden,  1219. 
Bone,  71.   S.  boon,  prayer,  1095, 

4410;  entreaty,  t612. 
Bonke,  n.  S.  bank,  shore,  2718. 
Bonure,  adj.  F.  courteous,  affable, 

332.    See  DebonurelL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOS8ABIAL  INDEX. 


259 


Bordes,  n.  pi  S.  5070. 

Bore,  pp.   S.   bom,    240 ;   spdt 

borne,  510. 
Borwe,  n.  S.  borough,  town,  1889, 

2221;  — borowe,    f  300;    borw;, 

2835;  pL  borwes,  2123;   borous, 

1 928.     See  Burw. 
Borw^,  n.  (the  same  word  as  the 

above),  a  place  of  shelter,  9.    A.S. 

beorA,    Uf,  the  term,  "a  rabbit's 

bMtrow," 
3oTwed,  pt,  8,  S.  borrowed,  1705. 

Bost,  n.  boast,  pride,  1141.  Aiid 
see  Bobaunce. 

Bot,  coTij.  S.  but,  unless,  except, 
497,  2008 ;  aho  spelt  but,  627.  But 
3if,  unless,  472.    Cf.  Bout. 

Bot,  n.  S.  a  boat  (?)  4632.  Or  else 
boute  bot  =  boute  bod,  without 
delay,  as  in  1.  149. 

Bote,  n.  S.  remedy,  627,  741, 
959,  &c. ;  do  bote  =  provide  a 
remedy,  1378. 

Botles,  adj,  S.  without  remedy, 
134,  1819 ;— botlesse,  540;  botte- 
les,  896;  botelesse,  1539. 

Botned,  pp.   S.  bettered,  cured, 

1055.    Cf.  Bete. 
Bouf,  n.  F.  beef,  1849,  1868. 

Boun,  adj.   ready,    1088,    1138, 

1144 ;— boune,  f  160,  f  228. 
Bounden.     See  Bonden. 

Bour,  n.  S.  bower,  chamber,  657, 
1971,— boure,  1760,  t  772.  See 
Burwj-maidenes. 

Bourde,  n.  F.  a  jest,  1705.     CL 

Bourdes,  n.  sing.  F.  a  tournament, 
jousting.  See  Behordeis  in  Roq. 
The  word  is  probably  (like  many 
other  war  terms)  of  Teutonic 
origin. 

Boute,  ^f?/?.  S.  without,  149,  211, 

567,  812. 
Bouwes,  pr.  s.  bows,  inclines,  948. 
Bowes,  n,  pi.  S.  boughs,  23. 


Boxumly,  adv.  S.  courteously, 
332.    See  BuxumlL 

Brag,  adj.  or  adv.  bold,  boastful, 
or  boastfully,  2352;  sup.  bravest, 
bravest,  3048.  Cf.  "  Hy  scTiulde 
nou^t  beren  hem  so  braggP  P.  PI. 
Crede,  1. 706.  See  Braguer  in  Cot. 

Braides,  pr.  s.  moves  quickly, 
hurries,  1 1081 ; — braydes,  149  ; 
braides     liim,     departs      quickly, 

S1004 ;  pt.  s.  braid  doun,  threw 
own  or  beat  down ;  braide,  awoke, 
started  up,  1 724,  686,  cf.  1.  2096 ; 
rushed,  3818;  drew  quickly,  1867. 
O.  N.  bregma.     Cf.  Abrayde  in  Ch. 

Braundise,  v.  F.  to  fling  about 
(as  a  horse),  f  1122 ;  pt.  s. 
braundised,  3294 ;  pres.  part,  bran- 
dissende,  waving  (their  weapons), 
2322. 

Brayn-wod,  adj.  S.  brain-mad, 
i.e.  mad,  furious,  2096.  See  P. 
PI.  A.  X.  61. 

Bredde,  pt.  pi.  S.  went  hurriedly, 
hurried,  1782.  "  The  sense  of  ^'W 
is  evidently  not  admissible  here. 
Cf.  Braides."— M. 

Brede,  n,  S.  breadth,  3055  ;  a 
peny  brede,  a  penny's  breadth, 
1 1244. 

Brem,  Breme,  adj.  S.  {of  very 
common  occurrence,  and  toith  many 
meanings)  notable,  bold,  strong, 
tierce,  &c. ;  (applied  to  men)  3641, 
(bears)  1689,  (beasts)  1699,  (a 
child)  18,  (a  battle)  1157,  (a  host) 
3767,  (a  duke)  1141,  (deeds)  1387, 
(blood)  3861,  (an  oar)  4700,  (a 
time)  tl020,  (a  god)  f  533,  (a 
tablet)  1 615,  &c. ;  sup.  bremest, 
1686,2936.    Ch. 

Bremli,  adv.  S.  fiercely,  3294  ; 
exceedini^ly,  2158  ;  —  bremely, 
loudly,  S3  ;  —  bremly,  fiercely, 
4342 ;  —  bremlich,  boldly,  f  1001. 
Sup.  bremliest,  most  decisively, 
948. 

Brenne,  v.  S.  to  bum,  1133, 
2123,  4261 ;  pt.  s.  brent,   1071, 


17^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2G0 


GL088ARIAL  INDEX. 


1109;   pp.    brent.    3634,    4367; 
breed,  2646,  t  729. 
Breres,  n.  ph  briars,  1809. 
Bretages,  w.  pi.  F.  parapets  of  a 
waU,  ramparts.      O.  F.   ^<»^f*^A<f 
(see  Roq.),  Low  Lat.  brestachta. 
Breber,  n.  j?Z.  S.  brotbers,  2641. 
[The  nom.  pi.  in  A.S.  is  bro«ra, 
bro^ru,  bro«or,  or  bro«ur.] 
Brid,  n.  S.   a  bird,   fSU;  jol 

briddes,  29,  179,  819. 
Bridbale,  n.  S.  bridal,  4947. 
Brit,  brigbt,  3572. 
Brode,  adj.  S.  broad,  754,  1674; 

—bred,  1732. 
Brode,  adv,  S.  in  phr.  to  brode = 

too  wide  apart,  too  far,  11. 
Brodes,  pr,  s.  publishes  abroad, 

proclaims,  f  1^2. 
Brond,  1244,  |  n.     S.    a    brand, 
Bront,  1192,  )  sword. 
Broder,  n,  S.  brother,  1 56.  [Pro- 
bably miswritten  for  broker  ;    cl. 
4938.] 
Brout,  brought,  3959  ;  bromt  of 
liue  =  brought  out  of  life,  kiUed, 
1159. 
Brug,  1674,      )  „  s.  a  bridge. 
Brugge,  2140,  J 

Brusten,   v.   to    injure   severely, 
destroy,  154.  Cf.  Dan.  br'6$t,  hurt, 
damage. 
Brusure,  n.  F.  a  bruise,  wound, 

2461. 
Bniten,  n.  S.  to  destroy,  3760  ; 
bruttene,  1133 ;  pt.  s  brutned. 
1073, 1202,  t888;  pt.pl-  bruttened, 
2647  •  PP'  bruttenet,  206.  Swed, 
bryla;  Dan.  bryde;  A.S.  brylan, 
breotan. 
Bugles,  n.  pi  F.  1154. 

Burd,    n.     S.    a    lady,    maiden, 
""rmsel,  t715;-burde,  683    765, 

812,  830,  t  670  ;  beurde,  t  202, 
+  265;  //.  burdes,  3669,  5017; 
beurdes,  t228.  Burde  no  bam, 
neither  man  nor  maid,  1971. 


Burgeis,  n.  F.  a  burgess,  1889; 

pi.  burgeys,  2128,  5017. 
Bum,  n.  S.  a  man,  332,  510, 511, 
657,  &c. ;— bume,  444, 477 :  beum, 
1 9,  1 110;  P^-  ^^^^^  617, 1129; 
beurnes,  f  2. 
Burfenes,  n.  pi  S.  burdens,  2555. 
Burw,  n.  S.  a  town,  5335 ;  pi 
burwes,  1073,  1109 ;  the  same  as 
Borwe,  q.  v. 
Burwv"^aidenes,  n.  pi  S.  bower- 
maidens,  attendants,    3071.     See 
Hour. 
Buschen,  v.  to  move  about  brisk- 
ly, 173.    iSftfBuske. 
BusUy,    adv.    S.     industriously, 
eagerly,  carefully,  650, 2181, 2210 ; 
-SusiU,  2577. 
Busk,  n.  F.  a  bush,  3062,  3069  ; 

busch,  3101,  3111. 
Buske,  V.  to  brush  about,  hurry 
about,  burry,  2210  ;  busk  to  ^r 
buske  to,  to  hurry  towards,  1968, 
2264;  busk  of  or  buske  of,  t-o 
hurry  from,  1653.  1997 ;  pr.  pi 
busken,  t426,  t*33;  1  p.  s.  pL 
busked,  1 612 ;  pi.  s.  busked,  1085 ; 
(prepared),  3196 ;  busked  to,  1707, 
2055  ;  buskede  him  or  busked  him 
(went),  21, 1863 ;  pLpl.husked  (pre- 
pared), 1152;  buskeden  (hurried), 
2819  ;  busked  hem  (went  quickly), 
1530,  2477,  2770.  See  Buschen. 
Icel.  at  buast.   See  Busk  m  Wedg- 

But,  conj.  S.  except,  unless,  476, 
627,937.972,t368,&c.  But3if, 
unless,  758,  939  1276.    5h?  Bot. 

Bu>,  pr.  pi  are,  4447.     See  Ben. 

Buxum,  adj.  S.  tractable,  obedient, 
2943  ;  meek  {applied  loj^^^l* 
2720,  2854,  3085,  4062.  A.S. 
bocsam.  ^^  ^      _        „ 

Buxumli,  3717,  4972,  |  adv      S. 

Buxumly,  2,  510,        f  meek ; 
boxumly,  332  ;   eomp.  buxutnber. 
723. 

By,  prep.  S.  near  ;  by  fat  barn 
=  near  that  child.  220. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSS/OUAL   IND£X. 


261 


Bygge,  V,  S.  to  build,  construct, 
1 1133.  Swed.  hygga  ;  Dan.  bygge, 
By-hote.     See  Bi-hote. 

By-|)an,  by  the  time  that,  220. 
Cf.  A.S.  be  \dm  \e, 

Cacche,  v.  to  catch,  take,  obtain, 

fet,  806,  2266,  2940  ;— kacche, 
217  ;  ft.  s.  caccheih,  3750 ;  pf.  s, 
cau;t,  4302 ;  pL  pi.  cau^t,  1053, 
1495,  2867;  kau3t,  1053,  3374; 
pp.  cao^t,  4214 ;  kau^t,  2531. 

Caire,  v.  S.  to  return,  travel,  go, 
5184 ;  2  /).  *.  pr.  cairest,  5190 ;  pr, 
9.  cayres,  2977 ;  pt.  s.  kayred,  373 ; 
pi.  pi.  caired,  2714,  5324 ;  cayred, 
2201  ;  kayred,  3734  ;  imp.  pi. 
kairus,  f  623  ;  pres.  pari,  cairende, 
1922.    A.S.eerraH. 

Calles,  pr.  pi.  call,  239  ;  pt.  8. 
cald,  887;  calde,  1460. 

(Can)  can,  know,  acknowledge ; 
tH  the  pasi  iense^  could,  knew,  inf. 
kenne,  f  623 ; — 1  p,  s.  pr.  kan, 
321,  635  ;  con,  297  ;  1  p.  pL  pr. 
kunne,  4184;  pr.  pi.  konne,  3334; 
pi.  9.  cou)>e,  2,  174,  655  ;  kowbe, 
5055  ;  koube,  952  ;  coude,  4378 ; 
couide,  120  ;  cou^fe,  118  ;  kende, 
t  193 ;  pi.pl.  coupe,  577;  kowden, 
4810;  cou>)en,  1033;  copen,  1576; 
kende,  f  367  ;  pp,  couf,  known, 
famous,  5053. 

Care,  n.  S.  care,  grief,  sorrow, 
regret,  496 ;— kare,  288,  424,  726, 
743. 

Carefull,  adj.  S.  full  of  care  or 
anxiety,  anxious,  sorrowful,  t  75, 
t  244 ;  causing  care,  woful,  f  295 ; 
—earful,  2201,  2860,  31bl ;— kar- 
ful,  373.  3774. 

Carestow,  carest  thou,  art  thou 
sad,  3182.    See  Kares. 

Carfti,  adj.  crafty,  skilful,  3221. 
[//  should  rather  be  crafti,  but  this 
form  is  sometimes  found.  See  Bo- 
mans  ofParienay,  1.  5708.] 

Carfulli,a^t;.S.  sorrowfully,  4347; 
— carfuli,  152 ;— karfulli,  3734. 


Carpen,  v.  to  speak,  tell,  talk, 
t748;  carpe,  4581;  carp,  832, 
T 11 ;  karpe,  2523 ;  1  p.  s.  pr.  carp, 
t  200,  t  244;  karp,  f  172;  pr.  ». 
carpes,  t  693 ;  karpes,  f  585  ;  1 
p.  s.  pi.  karped,  5233  ;  carped, 
217 ;  pi.  s.  carped,  f  72,  990 ;  1  p. 
pi.  imp.  carpe,  2855  ;  karpe,  4054. 
Phrase— to  karp  (karpe,  carpp)  \>e 
soK  to  tell  the  truth,  503,  2804, 
655,  t  683,  "  Carpyn  or  talkyn. 
Fabuior.**    Prompt.  Farv. 

Carping,  n.  talking,  speech,  4660; 

—  karping,  3100. 
Cas,  n.  F.  chance,  hap,  fortune, 

event,  326, 915, 2919  ;--case,  1 24 ; 

bi  cas,  595 ;  for  cas,  1037.    Oh. 
Cast,  pt  8.  cast  away,  i.  e.  lost, 

881; — caste,  contrived,  1981.    See 

Kest. 
Castel-werk,     castellated    work, 

2220. 
Castis,  n.  pi.  events,  654. 
Catel,  n.  F.  wealth,  possessions  ; 

gen.  sing,  cateles,  f  376.    Ch.    See 

Caiels  in  Roq. 

Caytif,  n.  F.  a  wretch,  person  of 

low  extraction,  710.     Ch. 
Cayreden,  pi.  pi.  carried,  2520. 
Ceput.     See  Kepe." 

Certes,  adv.  certainly,  verily,  in- 
deed, 732,  1380,  1500,  &c.    Ch. 

Chambur,  n.  F.  chamber,  685. 
[MS.  chanbur.] 

Chamly,  adv.  S.  shamefully,  2124. 
Cf.  Schamly. 

Charge,  n.  F.  load,  388. 

Chase,  chose,  f  36.    See  Chese. 

Chases,  2  p.  pi.  imp.  chase  ye, 
1207. 

Ghast,  V.  to  chasten,  chastise,  729; 
2  p.  8.  imp,  chaste,  5157.    P.  PI. 

Chaul,  n.  S.  jowl,  jaw,  f  1 H  ^* 
A.S.  ceole.  Cf.  choi  in  P.  PI. 
Crede,  and  chall  in  Hartshome\<« 
Salopia  Aniiqua. 

Chaunche,  //.  F.  chance,  137. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


262 


OLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


Chaunded,  pt.  8.  enchanted  (]) 
[But  we  should  perhaps  read 
chaunged.] 

Chauntemens,  n.  pi,  F.  enchant- 
ments, 654. 

Che,  pron,  she,  462,  641,  2317. 
Cf.  Sche,  and  Hue. 

Chef,  adj,  F.  chief,  3841 ;— cheefe, 
t  1210. 

Cheffaren,  v,  to  chaffer,  bargain, 
buy  and  sell,  1 1210. 

Chepinge,  n.  S.  market,  1822 ; — 
fro  chepinge  ward,  from  towards 
market,  on  the  return  from  market, 
1844. 

Chere,  w.  F.  countenance,  look, 
appearance,  demeanour,  647,  4882, 
5263.     Ch. 

Cherl,  w.  S.  churl,  countryman, 
54,  60,  62,  &c. ;— cherle,  1675 ;  pL 
cherls,  513.    Ch. 

CherU,  adv,  F.  cheerily,  kindly, 
62. 

Chese,  v.  to  choose,  f  770 ;  pt.  8, 
ches,  4165  ;  chees,  t  321 ;  chused, 
1 140 ;  imp.  s.  ches,  4161 ;  pp.  chuse 
of  =  chosen  by,  beloved  by,  t*^. 
Ch. 

Cheued  forth,  p^.«.  hastened  forth, 
f78.  Cf.  O.F.  eschever,  and  see 
esquiver  in  Cotgrave. 
Cheuesed,  pt  8.  obtained,  pro- 
cured, 1 966.  See  Chevir  and  Che- 
vissance  in  Roq.  and  Chevis  in  Ch. 
Mars  and  Venus,  st.  37. 
Cheueteyn,  n,  F.  chieftain,  3379. 

Child,  n.  S.  child,  1822.  "  It  is 
here  used  for  a  person  of  gentle 
birth,  in  opposition  to  cherl*'— Hi. 
In  1.  541  it  is  used  of  a  person  of 
mean  birth,  but  grown  up  to  man- 
hood. 

Chipmen,  n.  pi.  S.  shipmen, 
sailors,  2811,  2818. 

Choisli,  adv.  F.  aptly,  1753;— 
choicelich,  choicely,  t  ^^' 

Chold,i>f.  8.  should,  2014. 


Choliers.  See  KoliereB. 
Chortly,  adv.  S.  shortly,  2035. 
Choys,  adj.  F.  choice,  fair,  400. 
Chul,  (ye)  shall,  3339. 
Chused.     See  Chese. 
Chylder,  n.  pi.  S.  children,  f  36. 

[The  A.S.  pi.  is  cildra,  cildru.] 
Clatered.   See  To-clatered. 
Clene,  adj.  S.  fair,  noble,  1083, 

1124,  1434 ;  sup.  clennest,  1609. 
Clenli,    adv.    S.    cleanly,   fairly, 

clearly,  3847 ;— clenliche,  3477;— 

clanli,  3288. 
Clepe,  V.  S.  to  call,  1299,  1977, 

3181 ;  2  p.  s.  pr.  clepus,  249 ;  pr.pL 

clepun,  2221 ;  pt.  s.  clepud,  56,  260, 

274,  977,   1182  ;    cliped,  t  836  ; 

kleped,  t  476  ;  pp.  clepud,  1956  ; 

cleped,  t944;  y-clepud,121.    Ch. 

Cleppende.     See  Clipped. 

Clere,  adj.  F.  fair,  fine  (colour), 
579  ;— cler  (strength),  2037. 

Clerli,  adv.  F.  finely,  4422. 

Cleued,  pt.  8.  cleaved,  stuck,  734. 

Cleymef,  pr.  8.  calls  out,  calls, 
4481.    Lat.  clamare. 

Clipped,  pt  8.  S.  embraced,  63, 
1570  ;  clipte,  672,  1265  ;  dipt, 
3205 ;  clept,  675  ;  clupte,  1587  ? 
pt.  pi  dipt,  1833,  3100;  pr^. 
part  dippend,  2808;  cleppende, 
2804 ;  clipping,  1396 ;  pp.  cUpped, 
859. 

Clipping,  n.  S.  embracing,  1053, 
3474. 

Clomtand,  pres.  part.  S.  mending, 
douting,  14.  A.S.  clut,  a  clout, 
"  The  verb  is  preserved  in  Belgic 
klutsen,  kluteren,  to  cobble  or 
repair."— M.  Cf.  Du.  kloiseny  to 
strike  on ;  and  see  Clouted  in  Ch. 

Cofli.  adv.  S.  quickly,  boldly, 
1 1009  j-cofly,  t  693,  t  748  ;— 
coflich,  t207,t297,t581,t662, 

A.S.  cqflice. 
Coies,pr.  s.  soothes,  coaxes,  1 1 1 75. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIA.L   INDEX. 


263 


Cf.  Aooyed.  F.  cot,  from  Lat. 
gutetits. 

Col,  n.  coal,  2520;  2??.  coles,  4367. 

Colled,  pt  8.  embraced,  3032  ; — 
kolled,  69 ;  pres,  pari.  coUinge, 
2984.  O.F.  acoler.  See  Spenser, 
F.  Q.  iii.  2,  34. 

Com,  pt.  8.  came,  39,  47,  61 ; — 
kom,  607 ;  pi.  pi.  come,  151, 3363  ; 
pp.  come,  80,  816 ;— kome,  504  ;— 
Komen,  613.  Com  bi  =  acquire, 
1688. 

Comande,  Komande,  commanded, 
347, 1110.    See  note  to  1.  347. 

Come,  n.  S.  arrival,  4192,  4953, 
5222 ;— kome,  807 ;— coome,  t  73 ; 

—  cnmme,  1 147. 

Comen,  adj.  Lat.  common,  6.  See 

Komwne. 
Comfort,  pt  pL  comforted,  1495; 

pL  s.  cumfort,  1512 ;  pp.  oonforted, 

380. 

Comly,  adj.  comely,  294 ; — com- 
licbc,  963, 2704;— comelich,  1 205  ; 

—  comeliche,  987 ;  —  komli,  873, 
2858 ;  —  cumlioh,  tl8;  — cumly, 
783. 

Comliclie,arft7.  ina  comely  manner, 
660 ;— comeliche,  2220 j— komly, 
61 } — komeliche,  423. 

Compacement,  n.  F.  contrivance, 

stratagem,  1981. 
Compere,  n.  pi.  F.  companions, 

370.    Oh. 

Comse,  V.  F.  to  commence,  begin, 
2244 ;  pr.  s.  komses,  616 ;  pt.  s. 
comsed,  37,  194,  288,  679,  &c.; 
comsede,  832 ;  komsed,  1430 ; 
cumsed,  424,  764.    P.  Pi. 

Comsing,  n.  F.  commencement ; — 
fram  comsing  to  )^nde,  from  be- 
ginning to  end,  4869,  5092. 

Con.     See  Can. 

Confort,  n.  F.  comfort,  1408. 

Conforted,  pp.  comforted,  380. 
See  Comfort. 


Coninge,  n.  F.  cnnning,  skill,  120; 

— kunning,  f  643. 
Conseyl,  n.  counsel,  advice,  114  ; 

— cunsail,  595  ;— cunsaile,  969  ; — 

cunseil,  2126  j— cuubeyl,  2105 ; — 

consayle,  1118. 

Contenaunce,  n.  F.  countenance, 
demeanour,  1401,  3076,  4900; 
—  countenaunce,  t  961j  —  cun- 
tenaunce,  1397  j  —  kuntenaunce, 
942,  3323. 

Conyng,  adj.  S.  cunning,  skilful, 
653  ;— cunning,  f  463 ; — konyng, 
2917 ;  comp.  cunnyngere,  406 ; 
sup.  konyngest,  4810. 

Cojijng,n.pl.  conies,  rabbits,  182. 
ITAe  nna.  is  conyng  {Wycl.  Gloss.), 
and  we  should  expect  to  find  conjnges 
here,  as  in  P.  PI.  ed.  Wright,  p.  12. 
See  Conynffe  in  Halliwell,  who  calls 
it  Anglo-Norman.  .It  is  Teutonic  ; 
e/".  Du.  konijn,  G.  kaninchen.'] 

Coraious,  adj.  F.  courageous,  3318; 
— koraious,  3352. 

Corteys,  adj.  F.  courteous,  194, 
2704  ;  —  curteyse,  406,  601;  — 
curteise,  1397 ;— kurtfes,  4405  ; — 
curteys,  231 ;— curtais,  t  207. 

Cortynes,  n.  pi.  curtains,  2056. 
Ch. 

Corue,  pp.  carved,  cut,  3233. 

Cosynes,  n.  F.  female  covisin,  625. 

See  the  note. 
Coude.     See  Can. 

Couenabul,  adj.  F.  meet,  agree- 
able, suitable,  4089;  sup.  couen- 
ablest,  3219.     Ch. 

Coupyng,  n.  F.  violent  encounter, 
3602.    See  Acoupyng. 

Couren,  pr.  pi,  F.  cower,  crouch, 
3336 ;  pt.  s.  koured,  47.  See  Koure. 

Coumales,  n.  pi.  F.  battlements, 

t  295.    See  Kemeles. 
Coufe,  adj.  S.  kind,  affable,  3659. 

Coufe,  Coujde,  Cou^fe,  &c.    See 

Can. 
Couwardli,  ado.  cowardly,  3336. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


264 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


Couyne,  n.  F.  contrivance,  plan, 
3147;— koueyne,  952.  O.  Fr. 
eonvine.  See  Roq.  and  Covyne  in 
Ch. 

Coynt,  adj,  F.  crafty,  artful,  skQ- 
ful,  653,  1981 ;— coyntc,  2824  ;— 
koynt,  4090 ; — coynte  crag  (as  we 
say  a  sly  comer),  2850. 

Coynted  him,  pt.  8,  made  himself 

acquainted,  4644. 
Coynti6e,w.r.  stratagem,  art,  448, 

1688,  1972;  — coyntice,  1665;— 

coyntyse,  1670,  1825. 

Cracche,    n.    F.    mangor,    3233. 

"  Cracche,  cratche,  siaiiy  crib,  Job 

vi.  5  ;  Lk.  ii.  7,  12,  &c."     Fyd. 

Gloss. 
Craft,  n.  635 ;  —  kraft,  559. 
Crafti,  adj\  S.  skilful,  clever,  1681; 

comp,  craftier,  1680.  Sec  Carfti. 
Craftii,  adv.  S.  prudently,  3828. 
Crep,  pt.  8.  crept,  f  1^09  ;  pt.  pi. 

crepten,  2235.    See  Krepe. 
Cri,  n.  F.  proclamation,  2249  ; — 

kri,  2174 ;— kry,  5405. 
Criande,  jt?r65.  2?ar^.  crying,  4347. 
Crie  mercy,  to  beg  for  mercy,  1 276. 

Croice,  n.  F.  cross,  350,  3127  ;— 
croyce,  1343,  3493. 

Cristen,  adj.  Christian,  522. 

Cumly,  Cumme,  Cumsed.  See 
Comly,  Come,  Comsed. 

Cunstabxil,  gen.  8mg.y  constable's, 

4212. 
Cunter,n.  F.  an  encounter,  1344. 

Cuntre,  n.  F.  coimtry,  6  ;  — 
kontrey,  241;— kuntre,  1673;— 
kontre,  722;  pi.  cuntreis,  1922; 
kuntres,  5474. 

Cnrtais,  Curteise.     See  Corteys. 

Curtesliche,  adv.  F.  courteously, 
233  ;  —  curte;^sly,  274 ;  —  curtesli, 
347  ;  —  curteisle,  353  ;  —  kurteys- 
lyche,  873 ;— kurtesliche,  1430  ;— 
kurteisly,    1986  ;  —  curteyseliche, 


2662;  — kortesliche,    1430;    &c. 
See  Corteys. 

Cuuerede.    See  Keuer. 

Dalt.     See  Dele. 

Damisele,  n.  F.  damsel,  401,  562, 
589 ;  pi.  damiseles,  1978. 

Dar,  1  p.  pres.  8.  I  dare,  564, 
938;  der,  2169;  \  p.  s.  pt  dorst, 
2040;  pl.s.  dorst,  305. 

Dar,  pr.  s.  in  the  phrase  "  dar  no 
moa  hem  wite,"  no  one  need  blame 
them,  2434.  "  It  is  equivalent  here 
to  lAarf,  from  S.  bear/an,  Teut. 
darfen,  to  need." — M.     See  Thort. 

Dared,  pt.  8.  looked  dazed,  stared 
as  if  stupefied,  gazed  fixedly,  4055. 
See  Way's  note  on  '*  Daryn "  in 
Prompt.  Panr.     Ch. 

Darked,  pt.  8.  lay  hid,  lurked,  1 7, 
44,  2543;  pL  darkeden,  1834; 
darked,  2851. 

Dawe,  n.  S.  day,  in  phr.  brou^t 
of  dawe  =  bereft  of  life,  3818  (cf. 
1 56)  ;  pL  dawes,  17,  3704,  4719  ; 
daywes,  570;  daies,  5490.  [Whe^t 
the  pL  takes  the  form,  dawes 
(daywes)  it  is  preceded  by  lif.] 

Dawe,  V.  S.  to  dawn,  3261  ;  pt.  s. 

it  dawed,  1791,  2218,  2480. 
Debate,   n.    F.    strife,    2779  ; — 

debat,  4380. 
Debonureli,  adv.  F.  courteously, 

meekly,  730.     Cf.  Bonure. 
Ded,  dead  ;  in  phr.  "  ded  as  dore- 

nail,"  628,  3396.     [In  P.  PL  ed. 

Wright,  p.  26,  we  have  "  as  deed 

as  a  dore-tree,'*  where  the  earlier 

text  has  "  ded   as   a  dore-nayl.'* 

See  P.  PL  A.  i.  161.] 

Dedain,   n.    F.    disdain,   t  313. 

O.F.  desdaiHff. 
Dedaine,  adj.  F.  disdainful,  t584. 

Dede,  n.  S.  deed,  1197;  an  ac- 
tion, Le.  a  battle,  1137,  1187; 
pi.  dede,  3807  ;  dedes,  1368  ; 
dedus,  1096,  3406,  4115. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OL083ARIAL  INDEX. 


265 


Dede,  n,  S.  death,  2072 ;  usually 

deth,  as  in  151. 
Dede,  did.     See  Do. 
Dedut,  n.  F.  pleasure,  4998. 
Deerne.     See  Dem. 
Defaute,  n.  F.  default,  1185. 

Defoyled,  pt  pi,  F.  trampled  on, 

depressed,  4614. 
Degised.     See  Disgised. 

Deie,  v.  to  die,  546,  f  375 ; — dei, 
696 ;— deyen,  3353  ;  I  p.  s.  pr, 
debe,  4349 ;  deie,  919  ;  1  p.  pi. 
pr.  deben,  3898  ;  pi.  *.  deide,  1322, 
tlOl3;  deyde,  U.Z\  pLpl.  deyde, 
1407. 

Del,  71.  S.  part ;  furbe  del  =  fourth 
part,  1284.     Cf.  Tenfedel. 

Del,  n.  F.  dool,  sorrow,  349, 
1510;— del,  781,  2054;— doel, 
1909  ;— dool,  88  ;— doole,  f  242, 
t613,  t926;— dul,  2757;— duel, 
564,  919,  1318,  1321,  1370,  1647, 
&c. 

Delfulli,rtc?y.  sorrowfully,grievous- 
ly,  1980;— dolfalli,  2434  ;— doole- 
fully,  t32;— dulfuUi,  2335,4371; 
— duelfuUi,  578,  3422.  See  also 
Dulfull. 

Dele,  V.  S.  to  deal,  deliver 
(blows),  1222 ;  pt.  s,  dalt,  2791 ; 
pi.  pi.  delten,  3440 ;  pres.  pari, 
deland,  1235 ;  pp.  d(4t,  1271. 

Deliuer,  cu^'.  F.  quick,  nimhle, 
3596. 

Deliuerly,  adv.  quickly,  349,  776, 
1119, 1702  ;-deliuerIi,  1510,1909 ; 
— deliaerUche,  1245.  Ch. 

Deme,  v.  S.  to  judge,  declare, 
151, 1074;  phr.  "  to  deme  ]?e  sobe,** 
151,  583,  1161,  2633. 

Demeyned  him,  pt.  8.  behaved, 
1201,  3636  \  pi.  pi.  demened  hem, 
1222. 

Denede,  pt.  s.  diuned,  resounded, 

5014. 
Dent.     See  Dint. 


Departe,   v,    F.   {intr.)   to    part 
asunder,  sever,  2334, 5422 ;  \p.  pi.  > 
jD^.  departed,  2026  ;jb/.  #.  {Jtrans.^ 
departed,  3894. 

Depeinted,  pp.  painted,  pour- 
trayed,  3573 ;— depeynted,  3217. 
Ch. 

Der.     See  Dar. 

Deraied  him,^^.  e.  F.  acted  madly 
(like  a  man  disordered  in  mind), 
2061  ;— derailed  him,  3741  ;— 
drayed  {fead  derayed  ?)  him,  1210 ; 
— deraide  [hym?],  f  883.     0.  F. 

.  desroyer^  deroyer^  dessarroyer. 

Deraine,  v.  F.  to  make  good,  to 
sustain  a  refusal  {a  law  iemi), 
1 124 ;— dereine,  f  356.  "  Desrener, 
to  dereine  ;  to  justifie,  or  make 
good,  the  deniall  of  an  act,  or  fact." 
Cotgrave. 

Dere,  v.  S.  to  harm,  injure,  953 ; 
— dene,  1 1240.    Ch. 

Dere,  adj.  S.  dear,  precious,  401  ; 
phr.  "  whan  lou  dere  likes,"  1050  ; 
"  him  dere  boujt,"  1268  ;  "  lou 
dere  )>inkes,"  4352,  4727. 

Derk,  n.  darkness,  1285,  t  714. 

Derly,  adv.  S.  dearly,  sumptu- 
ously, 1421;— derli,  4312,  4374. 

Derling,  n.   S.   a  darling,  1538 ; 

pi.  derlinges,  2568. 
Dem,   adj.    S.    secret,    1792  ; — 

derne,  1 478  ;— deeme,  f  826 ;  pi. 

deme,  f  860.  Ch. 
Demly,  adv.  S.  secretly,  17,  131, 

1311,  1799 ;— demli,  1050,  2208. 

Derworf,  adj.  S.  precious,  dear, 
585, 2585  ;-derwor))b,  1745, 2633, 
4140,  5311 ;— dereworth,  t613  ;— 
dereworthe,  f  431,  t692,  tl240j 
sup.  de[r]wor|?est,  3209.    P.  PI. 

Des,  n.  F.  The  dais,  or  seat  of 
honour,  4312,  4338  ;— dese,  4011. 

Descriue,  v.  F.  to  describe,  5005, 
5025  \\p.s.  pi.  descriued,  3042. 

Deschuuer,  v.  F.  to  discover, 
reveal,  3192. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


266 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


Descuuering,  n.  discovery,  1043  ; 

^ — discuueryng,  1024. 
Deseuy,  r.  F.  to  deceive,  3306. 

Desgeli.  See  Disgisili,  an^f  the  note 

on  1.  5014. 
Desmaye  30U,  imp.  be  dismayed, 

3040. 
Desparaged,  pp,  disparaged,  485. 

Despit,  n.  F.  mischief,  injury, 
555,  4227  ;— despyt,  3335. 

Despitously,  adv,  mischievously, 
maliciously,  1137  ;  —  despituslv, 
1210. 

Dessece,  n,  F.  decease,  4101. 
Destene,  n.  F.  destiny,  315. 

Destruye,  t?.  F  to  destroy,  2930 
— destrue,  4147 ;— destrye.  4262 
pp.  destruyt,  2847;  destrued,  2646 
destruyed,  2124. 

Deuel,  w.  S.  devil,  1976;  phr, 
"adeuelwai,"  1978.     Ch. 

Deuer.  n.  F.  duty,  474,  2546  ;— 
deuere,  520.    Ch. 

Deuis,  n.  F.  device,  3222. 

Deuise,  v,  F.  to  describe,  talk 
about,  tell  of,  2985  ;— diuise,  1316, 
2635 ;  deuice,  1603 ;  pi.  pi.  deuised, 
3302. 

Deuouteliche,  adv,  devoutly,  ear- 
nestly, 2976 ;— deuoteliche,  1245. 

Deuoyde,   v.   F.    to   quit,  leave, 

2044. 
Digised.     8ee  Disgised. 

Digne,  adj,  F.  worthy,  583,  4583  ; 

—ding.  1 313.    Ch. 
Dignely,  adv,  worthily,  520 ; — 

dingneli,  4567. 
Diked,  pp.  dug  out,  2233. 

Dint,  n.  a  stroke,  blow,  1234, 
2784,  t343;-dent,  2757,  3750; 
pi.  dintes,  1222,  tl24,  tl30;— 
dentes,  1216,  3440  ;  —  dyntes, 
t295. 

Disgised,  jd»;e?.  disguised,  1677; — 
degised,  3888 ;~  digised,  2530. 


Disgisi,  adj.  F.  in  disguise, 
masked,  mummerwise,  1620 ;— dis- 
gesye,  secret,  2715. 

Disgisili,  adv.  strangely,  extra- 
ordinarily, 485  ;— desgeli,  5014,  on 
which  line  see  the  Note. 

Diting,  an  error  for  Tiding,  1478. 

Diuise.     See  Deuise. 

Di^t,  V.  S.  to  dispose,  get  ready, 
prepare,  3253  ;  pt.  8.  (with  him), 
1119;  pt.pl.  (tcith  hem),  1799; 
pp.  dijt,  i.  e.  dressed,  prepared, 
ready,  destined  (irith  reference  to 
death),  151,  315,  776,  1620,  1643, 
1677,  3222 ;  1  p.  imp.  pi.  "  di^t 
we  vs  henne,"  let  us  readily  go 
hence,  2553.     Ch. 

Done,  V.  S.  to  do,  to  cause,  320, 
860 ;  also  to  fight  (metaphorically), 
3252 ;  I  p.jyr.  8.  do,  3249 ;  3  p. 
pr.  8.  dof,  925 ;  dos,  4202 ;  2  p. 
pr.  pi.  dob,  1452  ;  ^  p.  pr.  pi.  don, 
3244;  1  p.pt.  8.  dede,  555;  3/>. 
pt.  8.  dede,  862, 1025  ;  dude,  3427 ; 
pt.  plT  dede,  2092  ;  dude,  1145  ; 
imp.  8.  do,  2127  ;  imp.  pi.  do|), 
3807;  pp.  don,  2928;  do,  936, 
1024.  Fhr.  dude  to  deihe  =  did 
to  death,  killed,  3427 ;  dude  hem 
forf  =  went  forth,  1145  ;  dede 
hem  on  gate  =  went  on  their  way, 
2092;  cf  1119;  dede  him  out, 
went  out,  2061  ;  done  (pp.)  = 
dead,  937.  "When  followed  by 
another  verb,  the  latter  is  always 
in  the  infinitive  mood  (as  in  tne 
case  after  all  the  other  auxiliaries) 
and  [often]  receives  a  passive  sig- 
nification.*'—M.  E.  g.  dede  calUy 
caused  to  be  called,  1522;  dede 
clepe,  1299;  do  crie,  cause  to  be 
proclaimed,  2127,  4049 ;  do  kepe^ 
cause  to  be  kept,  413,  dede  feeche, 
1303 ;  do  quelle,  cause  to  be  killed, 
1246 ;  dede  translate^  caused  to  be 
translated,  167-  The  exception  to 
this  is  whon  the  verb  following  is 
neuter.  E.g.  d^de  astevte,  made 
to  stop,  1526 ;  d^'d^  to  mete.,  caused 
to  dream,  862  ;  iL<le  renne^  caused 
to  run,   3390  ;    do  ranisch,   639. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOBSARIAL   INDEX. 


2G7 


Another  exception  is  when  do  is 
followed  by  him  (used  reflexively), 
as  in  do  him  lope  mi  hue,  cause 
himself  to  loathe  my  love,  546.  An- 
other jd^oj^  is  do  to  toiie  (651, 1331, 
1459)  =  to  cause  to  know,  which 
is  still  in  use,  and  in  which  to  toite 
takes  the  place  of  the  A.S.  gerund. 

Doel,  Del,  DooL     See  Del 

Dof,  imp.  s,  dotf  thou,  do  thou 

off,  2342. 
Doluen,  pp.  {from  delve),  buried, 

4210;    doluen  quic,  buried  alive. 

1564;  ded  and  doluen,  dead  and 

buried,  2630,  5280,  f  1026.    Ch. 
Dom,  72.  S.  judgment,  doom,  1220. 

Ch.    . 
Domayl,  DorenaiL     See  Ded. 
Dorst    See  Dar. 

Doted,    pp.    F.   foolish,   idiotic, 

4055.    &efA-dote|).    Ch. 
Dounes,  n.  pi.  S.  downs,  2903. 
Doun  rijtes.     See  Ri3tes. 

Douten,  pr.  pi.  fear,  are  afraid  qf^ 

tl68.  O.Y.douter.    Cf.  Adouted. 
Dou3ter,    gen,    sing,   daughter's, 

3152. 
Doutusli,  orft?.  doubtfully,  4338. 

Cf.  Douteous  in  Ch. 
Dou^ti,  adj.  S.  doughty,  brave, 

1101, 1215,  1352 ;— doujthi,  1302, 

2709  ;  —  dou^ty,      1318  ;     comp. 

dou^tiere,    1161  j    sup.    douatiest, 

1197. 
Dou^tili,  adv.  bravely,  1222. 
Draiht.    See  Dreche. 
Drawe.    See  Drou^. 
Drayed.    See  Deraied. 
Dreche,  v.  S.  to  disturb,  molest, 

t  765 ;  pt.  8.  draihte,  t  752 ;  pp. 

draiht,  f  820.    A.S.  dreccan,  pt.  t. 

drehte,  pp.  drehty  gedriht.  Ch.    See 

Way's  note  in  Prompt.  Parv. 

Di-ede,  n.  S.  dread,  fear,  1909; 

miswritten  dredre,  1892. 
Dreew.  See  Drou3. 


Drem,  n.  S.  a  droning  noise,  f^Sl, 
t982.    See  note  to  1. 1 781. 

Dreme,  n.  S.  a  dream,  752. 

Dressed  him,  jp^.  a.  addressed  him- 
self, 1237. 

Dreeing,  n  S.  suffering,  919.  Cf. 
Drie. 

Drie,  V.  S.  to  endure,  suffer,  1772, 
t373;— drye,  459,  1 1069;— dry, 
1 1067  ;  \p.pr. .?.  drye,  459 ;  2  p. 
pr.  pi.  drijen,  3704 ;  pt.  s.  dried, 
t242;  drey,  2864;  dreijh,  2796. 
A.S.  dreogan.  Sc.  dree.  Cf.  Moeso- 
Goth.  driugan. 

Drift,  n.  S.  driving-power,  f  998 ; 
chasing,  onset,  f  897. 

Driuen,  pr.  pi.  "  driuen  forf  |)at 
day,"  drive  forth  (i.  e.  pass)  the 
day,  3065 ;  pt.  s.  drof  (drove), 
1 891 ;  pp,  driue  (driven),  979. 

Dronked,    pp.    drenched,    i.    e. 

drowned,  3516. 
Dronken,  jp^.  ^?.  drank,  1906. 

Drouned,  pt.  8.  droned,  made  a 
droning  noise,  f  985.  Cf.  Moeso- 
Goth.  drunjus. 

Drou3,  pt.  8.  drew,  drew  near,  ap- 
proached, 2208 ;  dreew,  t  714 ; 
drow,  1068, 1235, 1321, 1526, 1914; 
drew  him,  4338 ; /?/.  »/.  drouj,  781, 
3065;  drowe,  1089  ;  drowen,  1220; 
drow  hem,   1792 ;    drowen  them, 

t795  J  was  drawe  him = had  drawn 
imself,  44. 

Duel,  DuL    See  Del 

Dulfull,  adj.  doleful,  causing  dole, 
1 143  ,— duelful,  3440. 
Dupe,  adj.  S.  deep,  11132,  +1156. 

Duresse,  n.  F.  hardship,  constraint, 
cruelty,  1074,  1114,  1125,  1546, 
&c.     Ch. 

Dwelle,  V.  to  delay,  tarry,  701  ; 
pr.  8.  dwelles,  1989 ;  pt.  8.  dweUed, 
1966.     Dan.  dvale,     Sw.  dvdljas. 

Dwerf,  n.  S.  a  dwarf,  362  {see 
Note).  A.S.  dtceorg,  Dan.  and  Sw. 
doerg. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


268 


OLOBSARIAL   INDEX. 


Dwined,  pt,  s.  pined,  d\viiidled, 
578.    A.S.  dfcinan.     Ch. 

Eche,  each,  517.  "It  is  usual  to 
find  a  (for  an,  one)  used  after  this 
word,  as  eche  a  bam,  188 ;  eche  a 
rynky  1472;  eche  a  strete,  1617; 
eche  a  kuntre,  1673;  eche  a  gom, 
3465 ;  [eche  a  Beg,  3932  ;]  eche  a 
bailiy  5387  ;  eche  a  lord,  5399  ;  and 
when  combined  with  it,  is  written 
both  in  Old  English  and  Scotch, 
ilkar—m. 

Eft,  adv.  afterwards,  again,  882, 
1049,  f  552;— eft  as  fele,  as  many 
again,  3372. 

Egge-tol,  n.  edged  tool,  sharp  in- 
strument, 3755.  [It  seems  to  be  a 
compound  noun ;  cf.  A.S.  ecg-bana, 
ecg-hete,  &c.] 

Egged,  jpt.  8,  S.  incited,  urged, 
1130.  A.S.  eggian,  O.N.  eggia, 
Dan.  egge,  "  ^ggg^t  or  eutycyn* 
to  doon'  wel  or  jvele,"  Prompt. 
Parv, 

Egre,  adj.  F.  eager,  courageous, 
3636. 

Eiles,  pr.  8.  ails,  afflicts,  634, 
1533;— eyles,  944;  pt.  t.  eilede, 
951 ;— eyled,  831,  888. 

Eir,  n.  F.  heir,  709,  1474,  4102 ; 
—  eyr,  4641;  — eyer,  77;  — eyre, 
128. 

Eijjer  .  .  .  other,  each  . . .  the 
other,  i,  e.  one  another,  1010, 1032, 
1613,  2505,  3032,  4889,  5200. 
EiJ>er  (each),  1054 ;  spelt  e>er, 
833;  ^  ei^fer,  1240;  gen.  sing. 
eiders  (each  other's),  1014. 

Eijen,  n.  pi.  S.  eyes,  463,  465, 
1063, 1585  ;-ei3yen,  228 ;— eyi^en, 
458. 

Ek,  but,  715.     See  Ak. 

Eke,  adv.  also,  473. 

Eld,  adj.  S.  old,  3498. 

Elde,  71.  S.  old  age,  5227. 

Elles,  else,  otherwise,  1132, 1571, 

2671;  — eles,  fSS,  f  209.    A.S. 

elles. 


Era,  n.  S.  uncle,  3421,  3435; 
gen.  sing,  emes,  3426.     Ch. 

Emperice,  n.  F.  empress,  5343, 
5400.    Ch. 

Enchaunmens,  n.  pi,  enchant- 
ments, 137. 

Encheson,  n.  F.  occasion,  cause, 
tl070,  3697,  4173 ;— enchesoun, 
1172,  1 140. 

Ender  day,  by-gone  day,  day  past, 
3042.  See  P.  PI.  Crede,  1.  239, 
and  hendre  in  Jamieson. 

Enforced,  pp.  strengthened,  forci- 
bly occupied,  f  908. 

Engines,  n.  pi.  warlike  engines, 
1294;  — engynes,  3000. 

Enpoysoun,  v.  F.  to  poison,  4650. 

Ensaumples,  n.pl.  F.  examples,  fS. 

Entecches,  n.  pi.  F.  spots,  stains 

(metaphorically  used),  558. 
Entent,  n.  F.  intention,  1544. 

Entres,  n.  pi,  F.  entries,  passes, 

_t908. 
Eny,  any,  2223 ;— eni,  1077. 
Enys,  adv.  once,  1093.    A.S.  dnes^ 
gen.  of  an,  one.  ^  [But  it  is  a  mere 
expletive  in  this  place.'] 

Er,  conj.  S.  before,  ere,  1612, 
2026;  — her,  1515;  — or,  f  310, 
t791.    See 'Ere. 

Erande,  n.  S.  an  errand,  4156  ; — 
herend,  1469 ;— herande,  1592; — 
amd,  5287.  Cf.  Mceso-Goth. 
airinon,  to  go  on  a  message. 

Erber,  n.  arbour,  1752. 

Erden,  v.  S.  to  dwell,  5260  ;jpf.  s. 

erded,  1417. 
Ere,  adv.  S.  before,  formerly,  1 60, 

3031,  4180,  5233.     €/.  Are. 
Eritage,  n.  F.  heritage,  4097, 1464. 

Erliche,  adv.  S.  early,  1296,2519. 
Em,  n.  S.  an  eagle,  3105.     Ch. 
Ern  =  3eme,  11091.    See  Jeme. 
Ert,  art  thou,  f  o92.    Ch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


269 


Eschel,  n.  F.  troop,  company,  "bat- 
talion, 3379,  3564,  3785.  O.E. 
eschelle, 

Esed,  pp,  made  at  ease,  accom- 
modated, 1632,  5338. 

Estres,  w.  pi,  F.  retreats,  recesses 
(of  a  garden),  1768.    Applied  in 
Ch.  to  the  inward  parts  or  a  house, 
&c.    See  O.F.  estre  in  Roq. 
"Like  to  the  estrea  of  the  grisly 

place. 
That  bight  the  gret  tempul  of  Mars 

in  Trace."-Ch.  Kn.  Ta.  1113. 
Cf.  Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1448,  3626. 

Eten,^^.i>Z.  ate,  1906,  2616. 

Eth,  adj,  S.  easy,  3571.  Ch.  A.S. 
ed^, 

Efer,  either,  each,  833.  See  EiJ)er. 

Etteleden,  pt.  pi,  hurried,   272. 

See  Attele. 
Euele,  n,  S.  evil,  mischief,  668, 

1065. 
Euen,  adv,  straight,  exactly,  hard 

by,  755,  1093;— euene,  747,  762, 

811. 

Euenly,  adv.  straightway,  1747. 

Euen-while,  n.  even-time,  even- 
tide, 1747. 

Euerich,  every,  622,  1474;  — 
euereche  on,  every  one,  5412. 

Facioiin.  See  Fasoun. 
Fade,i?p.  faded,  891. 

Fader,  n.  S.  father,  241,  &c. ;  gen, 
sing,  fader,  4996. 

Faileden,  pit.  pi.  failed,  2660. 

Fain.  See  Fayn. 

Fairre,  comp.  adj.  fairer,  4437. 

Falle,  V,  S.  to.hefall,  happen,  324, 
806,  1700 ;  pr,  s.  falles  me  (happens 
to  me),  439 ;  falles  (suits,  appertains, 
belongs),  14,  339,  1685,  2789;  pt. 
s.  fel  (befell),  903 ;  fel  for  (suited), 
1766 ;  him  fel  (behoved  him),  4440. 

Fantasie,  n.  F.  fancy,  apprehen- 
sion (of  evil),  f  384.    Ch. 


Fanteme,  n.  F.  a  phantom,  a  fancy, 
703,  2315,  4109. 

Fare,  v.  S.  to  go,  6079,  5U2;pr, 
8.  fares,  1315  ;  pt.  s.  ferd  or  ferde, 
30,  1479,  2649,  (behaved)  884, 
2073,  (fared,  did)  1497,  1499. 
(befeU)  1922;  pt.pl,  ferden,  2745, 
2809  ;  ferde,  1913  ;  ferd,  1915  ; 
farde,  f  305  ;  pp.  faren,  1 514, 
5468 ;  fare,  2485,  f  224  ;  faren 
forf)  =  proceeded,  advanced,  3260 ; 
c/.  2730,  4450. 

Fare,  n.  S.  journey  ;  hence^  busi- 
ness, "goings-on,"  affair  (esp.  a 
troublesome  business),  1091,  2079, 
2802,  2943,  4580,  &c. 

Farre,  comp.  adv.  farther,  f  244. 

Farly.     See  Ferli 

Fasoun,  n.  F.  fashion,  shape,  make, 
402,  934,  4440;— fason,  2836;— 
facioun,  500. 

Fau^t,^?^.  s.  fought,  3426;  pi,  pi. 

fou^ten,  3414. 
Fax,  n.  S.  hair,  2097. 

Fayn,  adj.  S.  glad,  2817  ;  —  fain, 
1783;  syp.  faynest,  3933;  (ado.) 
fayn  (gladly),  858. 

Fayre,  adv.  fairly,  kindly,  347. 

Feele,  Feole.    See  Fele. 

Feffe,  V.  F.  to  enfeoff,  provide  for, 
give  presents  to,  1061 ;  pp.  feffed, 
193.    Ch. 

Feintise,  n.  F.  faintness,  436 ; — 
feyntyce  (cowardice),  1188 ;— feyn- 
tise  (flinching),  763 ;  phrase, 
"feiHi  boute  feintyse,"  verily, 
without  flinching  (or  hesitation), 
1543,  3169.     Ch. 

Feif,  n,  S.  faith,  858 ;— fei^b, 
275. 

Feifli,  adv.  in  faith,  truly,  777, 
828,  912,  1317;-fei^ely,  201;— 
fei^licbe,  2732  ^eia^i,  4793  ;— 
feijNly,  230  ;-feHi,  132  ;-feMy, 
209  ;— fei^liche  [?  fei3Hicbe],  261 ; 
— faitly,  t  804;-fe3tly,  703. 

Fei3tful,  adj.  faithful,  337  ;  comp, 
feiKuUere,  5434. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


270 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


FeL     See  Falla 

fei,  n.  S.  skin,  1720,  2361 ;  pi 

bere-felles  (bear-skins),  2414, 2430, 

2560. 
Felachipe,  n.  S.  fellowship,  777, 

1317,  4510;  — felachip,  1479. 
Felawe,  n.  S.  fellow,  companion, 

275,  339;  pL  felawes,  186,.  193, 

360,  &c, 

Feld,  pr,  s.  felt,  1  ;  feld  foute  = 

perceived  the  scent,  33 ;  pp.  feled, 

638. 
Feldfares,  n.  pi,  fieldfares,   183. 

Ch. 
Fele,  adj,  S.  many,  5,  186,  388, 

801,  &c ;— fel,  t  46 ;— feele,  1 880 : 

— feole,  t  12. 
Fell,  adj.  S.  fierce,  cruel,  f  364, 

t  946.     Comp.  feller  (of  a  fever), 

897  ;  (of    a  sickness),  609;   (of  a 

battle),  3614 ;  (of  a  man),  t  42.  Ch. 
Felled,  pt  8.  felled,  killed,  f  85  ; 

pt.  pi.  1 387,  3415  ;  feld,  t  352 ; 

pp.  telde,  3638. 

Felli,  adv.  fiercely,  3274  ;~-felly, 

3451, 
Felfe,  n.    S.   filth  ;    Tience    (by 

metaphor)  a  low  fellow,  a  wretch, 

2542,  2545. 

Fend,  n,  S.  a  fiend,  3130. 

Fende,  v.  to  defend,  3650 ;  fende 
mee= defend  myself,  fight,  f  1201. 

Fenkes,  pr.  s,  vanquishes,  con- 
quers, t  323 ;  pp.  fenked,  t  HI, 
t  305,  t  890;  ifenked,  t  117. 
Probably  a  modification  of  F.  vain- 
ere,  as  the  spelling  venkud  occurs 
in  The  Seuen  Sages,  2024.  Cf 
"  For  haddest  thou  fenked  the  fon 
(foes),"  «&c.  Alexander,  ed.  Steven- 
son, p.  208, 1.  339. 

Fer,  adv.  far,  2546,  2781  ;  cnmp, 
ferre,  2613,  5167,  5397;  sup. 
ferrest,  2433,  5079. 

Ferche.     See  Fers. 

Ferd,2?p.  afraid,  3366. 

Ferd,  n,  S.  a  troop,  company, 
386,  5326.     A.8.fyrd. 


Ferden.     See  Fare. 

Fere,   n.   S.    a  companion,   364, 

1639,   2866;    (a  spouse),  t  960. 

(f.  I-fere. 
Fere,  adj.  entire,  sound,  1583.  Cf. 

Icel.yJ«T,  Su.-Go.  yb^.   Dan.  and 

Sw./or. 

Fere,  f  413.  I  can  only  suggest 
that  to  fere  may  mean  for  fear 
(which  seems  a  forced  construction), 
or  that  we  should  read  to-fore,  be- 
forehand. ^.To-fore.  Lmet415 
also  seems  to  be  corrupt,  and  for 
\>ei  we  might  read  \fen. 

Ferefull,  adj.  S.  terrible,  1291, 
t411. 

FerforJ),  adv,  far  away,  209. 

Ferke,  v.  to  drive,  drive  onwards 
by  beating,  to  press  hard  upon, 
3630 ;  pt.  s.  ferked,  1 85,  1 1221 ; 
pt.  pi.  firked,  t  67.  "  Firk,  to 
whip,  to  beat."     Halliwell. 

FerH,aJ;'.  S.  terrible,  fearful,  2449, 
3186,  3934.     A.S.f^rlic. 

FerU,  sh.  a  wonder,  3280,  4531  ; 
— ferlich,  1 1015  ;-farly,  1 1050. 
See  preceding  word. 

Ferliche,  adv.  terribly,  wonder- 
fully, 3238. 

Fers,  adj.  F.  fierce,  severe,  436, 
3351,  3641 ;— ferse,  1 70, 1 276  ;— 
ferche,  3796. 

Fersche,  adj.  fresh,  3633.  A.S. 
fersc.    See  Eresch. 

Fersly,  adj.  fiercely,  1766; — 
fersli,  3348  ;— ferslich,  1 115  ;-— 
ferseUch,  t  253  ;-ferscheli,  3426. 
AUo  spelt  fresly,  1190. 

Ferst,  adv.  first,  648;  adj.  1163. 

Fesauns,   n.  pi.  pheasants,  183. 

Ch. 
Festened,  pt.  s.  fastened,  1720  ; 

festned,  1239;  pp.  festened,  447, 

3437,3593;  fest,  1650. 

Fet,  n.  pi  S.  feet,  1766. 
Fetis,  adj.  F.  well  made,  lovely, 
pretty,  genteel,  126,  1447,  4095  ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


271 


—  fetys,  225,  4435  ;   fetyse,  393  ; 

—  fetise,  1 188.    O.  Y./etis.  Low 
JMm^factitius,     Ch. 

Fetisliche,  adv.  fairly,  neatly,  pro- 
perly, 98. 

Fettes,  pr.  s.  fetches,  f  628. 

Fetures,  n,ph  features,  857, 2886. 

Feuer,  n.  F.  fever,  897.  In  L 
1239,  for  of  feaer  (as  in  MS.)  read 
on  feater.    See  Feuter. 

Feute,  n.  scent,  trace,  90,  2189  ; 
— foute,33.  "Fewte.  Vestigium." 
Prompt.  Parv. '  "  Fetot,  trace  of  a 
fox  or  beast  of  chase  by  the  odour." 
— Morris. 

Feuter,  n,  F.  the  rest  for  the  spear, 
3437,  3593.  From  Lat.  fulcrum. 
Cf.  /autre  in  Roq.,  and  see  Morte 
Arthure,  1.  1366.  Sir  F.  Madden 
points  out  that  this  is  obviously  the 
meaning  in  Wallace ,  iii.  168  (where 
Jamieson  renders  fewtir  by  rage^ 
from  the  Ioel./«<^rflf,  efflagro !) 

Feye,  adj.  fated  to  die,  unlucky, 
t397.  k.%.f(kge.  Ci.  Morte  Jrlh. 
121,  4253. 

Feyntice  (1239),  Feyntise,  Feyn- 

tyce.    f^e  Feintise. 
Feyre,  n.  F.  a  fair,  1822. 

Feyrye,  n.  F.  race  of  fairies,  230. 
"  See  Keightley's  Fairy  Mythology^ 

Fe3tly,  Fefli.    Boe  FeiflL 
Fifte,  fifth,  1322. 

Fin,  adj.  fine,  great  (appKed  to 
force),  1117,  1 128  J  —  fyn,  1217. 
Finched,  pp.  finished,  3934. 
Finde8tow=findest  thou,  132. 
FinUche,  adv.  finely,  768,  f  1201. 
Firked,    See  Ferke. 

Flagetes,  n.  pi.  F.  flagons,  1893  j 

—  flaketes,  1888. 

Flebled,  pt.  pL  became  feeble, 
2660,  IBut  we  should  rather  read 
febled.    Cf./^^«/ in  1.  5227.] 


Flecchinge,  n.  F.  flinching,  turn- 
ing aside.   Seef^chir  in  Cotgrave. 

Fleete,  v.  S.  to  float,  t532.  Ch. 

Flen,  V.  S.  to  flay,  1682  j  pp. 
flayne,  2607, 

Flen,  V.  S.  to  flee,  to  fly,  3872 ; 

—  flene,  1856,  3879,  3892 ;  pt.  s. 
flei,  1896  ;  imp.  pi.  fleK  3366. 

Flet,  n.  S.  floor  of  a  cottage; 
hejice,  on  mi  flet  =  in  my  cottage, 
5368.  A.S.fett.  ^^^  Mgrk^s  In- 
structions for  Parish  Priests,  ed. 
Peacock;  1.  273,  «o/<f. 

FHte,  V.  S.  to  chide,  debate,  2545. 

Flitte,  V.  S.  to  drive  away,  banish, 

623. 
Flon,  n.  pi.  S.  arrows,  f  269. 

Floriched,  pp.  flourished,  clothed 

with  verdure,  2438. 
Floungen,  pt.  pi.  flew  as  if  flung, 

were  thrown,  1 269. 
Fode,  n.  a  man,  f  209.    Cf.  Sw. 

fbda,  to  bring  forth. 
Fodest,  2  p.  pr.  s.  thou  feedest, 

i.  e.  suppfiest,  1646  ;  pt.  s.  foded, 

57;  imp.pl.  fodes,  2050.  Cf.  Moeso- 

Goih.  fodjan. 
Fold,  n.  S.  earth,  ground,  5382. 
Yold,  pp.  folded,- 858. 

FolUi,  adv.  foolishly,  4596;  — 

folliche,  1557. 
Folwe,  V.  S.  to  follow,  189  ;  pr.s. 

folwes,  436  ;   fulwes,  33 ;   pt.  pi. 

folwed,  3351, 3631;  imp.pl.  folwe^ 

3344. 
Fomen,  n.  pi.   S.   foemen,  foes, 

3274,  3372,  t  98. 
Fon,  n.  pi.  S.  foes,  3269,  3338 ; 

—  fone,  t  271,  t  332,  t  866. 
Fonden,  v.  S.  to  try,  seek,  at- 
tempt, t  108  J  —  fonde,  1019, 
8387,  t246,  t385;  fond,  777, 
3599 ;  1  p  pr.  s.  fonde  (I  seek, 
ask),  1 1054 ;  ^  p.  pr.  s.  foundes 
(goes),  1 121 ,  pr.pl.  fonden  (are 
busy),  1682 ;  pt.  s.  fonded,  1 740 ; 
pt.pL  iondede  (busied  themselves). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


272 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


3629;  imp.  pi.  fondes,  1114;  pp. 
fouded,  623,  801 ;  jrres.part,  found- 
ing (going),  1749.   K.o.  fandian. 

Foiid,i?^.«.  found,  293, 422,  2730, 
4847 ;  pi'  fond  him  =  found  for 
him,  73. 

Fogs.    See  Eos. 

For,  prep,  on  account  of,  1691  ; 

as  suited  for,  294,  506  ;  in  spite 

of  (?),  1226.     IBut  we  should,  in 

the  last  place,  read  fro.] 
For,  conj.  in  order  that,  746, 2751; 

because,  1319,  1668. 
For  — ,  an  intensive  prefix.   A.S. 

for  — .     Moeso-Goth.  fra  — .     G. 

ver  — .     See  below. 

For-barre,  v.  to  bar  up,  enclose 

forcibly,  3333;  pt.  pi.  for-barred 

(parried),  1217. 
For-brenne,  v.  S.  to  bum  up,  1 1 88 ; 

pp.  for-brent,  2621,  2831,  3001. 
Forcer,  n.  F.  a  casket,  coflfer,  4432, 

1 628.  SeeWhfs  note  on  Foorcere 

in  Prompt.  Parv. 

For-dede,  pt.  s,  killed,  destroyed 
(=  should  kill),  2972 ;  pp,  fordon, 
1563. 

Fordedes,  n.  pi.  previous  deeds, 
325 ;  —  fordede,  5182.  See  note 
to  1.  325,  and  cf.  1.  2076. 

Fore,    adv.    beforehand,     2076, 

4142.    Q^  To-fore. 
Fore,  prep,  for,  2941. 
Forfare,  v.  S.  to  kiU,  2762. 

For-fouten,  pp,  exhausted  with 
fighting,  3686.  See  Jamieson. 

For-frete,  ^^.  eaten  up,  2376.  See 
Fret. 

For-gaf,  ^^.  8,  gave  up,  4418. 

For-gete,  jc>p.  forgotten,  6156. 

For-go,  V,  to  forego,  lose,  5187. 

For-hungred,  ^.  exhausted  with 

hunger,  2515. 
For-left,  pp,  left,  2497. 

ToT-lete^pt.pl  left,forsook,  2311; 
pp.  for-lete,  679. 


For-lore,  pp.  wholly  lost,  2955, 
4571. 

Formest,o^*.  first,  foremost,  1191, 
5079,  t  40 ;  —  formast,  2324 ;  adv, 
(at  first,  first  of  all),  939,  1362, 
.  2324. 

Fot-oute,  prep,  without,  2681. 

Fors,  n,  force,  1117.  See  Fin, 
Phrase,  "no  fors  \>ei  ne  leten,"  they 
little  cared  for,  3651.  Cf.  I  do  ho 
/or*,  I  don't  care,  in  Chaucer  (Aldine 
edition),  vol.  vi.  p.  305. 

Forschop,  lp.pt.  8. 1  transformed, 
misshaped,  4394*;  pp,  for-schaped, 
2639.   Ch. 

For-sake,  v,  to  deny,  1358.  A.S. 
for-sacan. 

Fort,2>w//(wForto,788.  /See  note. 

Forjjeres,  pr,  8,  proceeds,  5397. 

For)>-fare,  J92^.  departed,  5266. 

Forfi,  For-fi,  conj,  S.  on  that 
account,  therefore,  723, 1051, 1624, 
&c. 

Forfinkes  me,  pr,  8,  impers.  it 
mislikes  me,  grieves  me,  5422  ;  pt. 
pi.  refl.  forthoughten  hem,  repent- 
ed, t  446.   Ch. 

Forjjward,  adv.  S.  forward,  3630. 

For-waked,  pp.  exhausted  with 
waking,  worn  out  for  want  of 
sleep,  785,  793,  1797  ;—al  for- 
waked,  790;— al  for- walked,  2236. 
"  Chaucer  uses  it,  Cant.  Ta.  5016, 
and  Wyntoun,  viii.  16.  141."— M. 

Forwandref,  pr,  8.  wanders  long, 
739.  "In  Chaucer  is  the  pp,  for- 
wandred,  Rom,  Rose,  3336." — M. 
See  also  P.  PI.  A.  prol.  7. 

Forward,  n.  S.  a  compact,  1451  ; 
pi.  forwardes,  1557,  1568, 1650. 

For-wept,  jip,  worn  out  with, 
weeping,  2868.  "  In  Chaucer's 
Dreme,i%ZZf  and  King's  Quair,  ii. 
64."— M.    Cf.  Bi-wept. 

For-wery,  adj.  exceeding  weary, 
2443.     "In  Chaucer,  Rom.  Rose, 
\     3336."— M.  Cf.  Dan.  langvang. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


273 


For-woiinded,jpp.  much  wounded, 

3686.     "In  Chaucer,  Bx}m.  Rose, 

1830."— M. 
For-;eten,  pt  pi  forgot,  1909; 

pp.  for-jete,  4934.    See  For-gete. 
Fos,   n.  pi  foes,  1190;— foos, 

2699.    SeeYon. 
Fostredes,  2  p.  pt.  8.  didst  foster, 

6376. 

Fote,  72.  S.  a  foot  (used  as  a 
measure),  4033. 

Fouche,  in  phrase,  "  sauf  wol  I 
fouche,"  I  will  vouch-safe  or  gua- 
rantee, 4153. 

Foule,  adv.  fully,  1646. 

Foules,  n.  pi  S.  birds,  822  ;  geiu 

foulen,  805. 
Foundes,  Founding.  See  Fonden. 

Fourteni3t,  n.  S.  a  fortnight,  2681 ; 
—  fourteneni^t,  1337 ;  —  forteni3t, 
2423  J  gen.  fourteuijtes,  2683. 

Foute.     See  Feute. 

Fou3ten.    See  Faujt. 

Fowlye,  n.  folly,  f  1103. 

Frakes.     See  Freke. 

Fram.     See  Fro. 

Frau3t,  pp.  freighted,  2732. 

Frayne,  v.  S.  to  ask,  inquire,  250 ; 
1  p.  pt  8.  freyned,  2034 ;  pt.  s. 
freyned,  1303, 3587  ;i?/.>?/.  freyned, 
394.  ''Somner  says  that  in  his 
time  this  word  still  prevailed  in 
Lancashire.'* — M. 

Fre,  adj.  8.  liberal,  generous, 
noble,  337,  386,  1061,  3277 ;  wed 
as  tb.  505 ;  opposed  to  bewe,  5514. 
See  Sir  F.  Madden's  Reply  to  Mr 
Singer^ 8  Remarks  on  Uavelok,  p.  15. 

Fredom,  n.  S.  liberal  disposition, 
189. 

Freke,  n.  S.  a  man,  402,  1117, 
1 193,  &c.  ;-frek,  264,  897,  934, 
&c. ;  gen.  frekes,  3886  ;  pi  frekes, 
442,  2286  ;— frakes,  3504.  Applied 
to  a  young  boy  in  1.  4078.  The 
A.Q./rec  is  chiefly  used  '*  in  a  bad 


sense,  but  the  root  exists  in  the 
Su.-G.  /rack,  Isl.  /rek,  strenuus, 
ferox."— M.  Cf.  Sw. /rack,  Dan. 
/rdk. 

Freliche,  adj.  S.  noble,  genteel, 
428,  822,  3876;— freli,  5329;— 
frely,  124,  366,  600 ;— freyliche, 
360  ;  —  freelich,  f  209,  f  1003, 
t 1245. 

Freli,  adv.  S.  nobly,  honourably, 
5329.  Generally  in  phr.  "  freliche 
schapen,**  finely  shaped,  126,  225, 
393  ;  "  freli  schapen,"  1447  ^  sup. 
"  frelokest  i-schapen,"  2634.  "  In 
the  Isl.  frdligr  is  alacer,  celer, 
strenuus.    Orkneyinga  Saga** — M. 

Fresly.     See  Fersly. 

Fresch,   adj.   fresh,   3640.      See 

Fersche. 
Fret,   pt   8.    gnawed,    87  ;   pp. 

freaten  (rather  read  freten),  f  1 159. 

X.S./retan.    G.fressen.    Cf.  For- 

frete. 

Frif,  n.  a  thicket,  wood,  forest, 
822;  pi  frizes,  2216,  flS.  W. 
fridd.     Cf.  O.  YT./raitis  in  Roq. 

Fro,  prep,  from,  13,  &c.  ;  — • 
fromme,  425 ;— fram,  5373. 

Frobroder,  n.  younger  brother 
(apparently  contr.  from  from- 
brother),  f  23.  [/  cannot  find  the 
word  elsewhere.'] 

Frond,  n.  F.  front,  3584. 

Frotu8,2>r.5.  rubs,  strokes,  1 1174, 

Ful,  adv.  very,  983. 

Fulfillen,  V.  to  fulfil,  1451 ;  pp. 

fulfuUed,  4319. 
Fulsumli,   adv.    S.    plenteously, 

4325. 
Fulwes.     See  Folwe. 

Fundeling,  n.  foundling,  481, 
502,  2077. 

Fur,  n.  S.  fire,  1188,  4773;  — 
fure,  907,  3759. 

Furfe  del,  fourth  part,  1284. 

Fy,  tVer;.  fie!  481. 


18 


Digitized  by 


Google 


274 


OLOBSARIAL   INDEX. 


GQ,hhe,pr,pl  S.  talk  idly,  1994.  I 
Ch.  I 

Gadere,  v.  S.  to  gather,  30 ;  — 

gader,  1022. 
Gaf.     JSee  Gif. 

Gailiche,a</r.  gaily,  2591 ; — gayli, 
1625,  2597  ;-gayly.  2731. 

Gainli     See  Gaynli. 

Gainelich,  adv,  f  506.  It  is  doubt- 
Uss  an  error  for  eamelich  :  the 
parallel  passaae  in  MS.  Ashm.  44 
M,  "A  lowde  latter  he  loje."  See 
Gamely. 

Gainus,  n.  pi.  javelins,  f  292.  Cf. 
"  Gani/e^  Gainye^  Geni^e^  Ganyhe,  an 
arrow,  javelin."  Janneson.  Cf.  Ir. 
gaUi  an  arrow ;  W.  aaing,  a  chisel 
or  wedge.  \In  MS.  muwritten 
gamw.] 

Gamely,  adv.  playfully,  joyfully, 
laughingly,  427 ; — gamelich,  1 506 ; 
— gamli,  3383; — gameliche,  2591. 

Gamsum,  adj.  S.  joyful,  4193. 

Gran,  Ganne.     See  Gin. 

Gan,  pr.  pi,  they  go,  811. 

Gapand,^e«.  part,  gaping,  2372  ; 

— gapande,  2875  j  — gapind,  3503. 
Garisun,  n,  F.  provision,  reward, 

5073  ;  —  garissoun,    2491.      Cf. 

Warissoun. 
Gamemens,  n.  pi.  gannents,  3207, 

4460.  P.  PL  Crede,  \%%  foot-note. 
Gart,  pt.  8.  caused,  made,  1248, 

2082,  2168,  &c.  j— garte,  1305  ;— 

"  gart  H*  do  make,"  caused  this  to 

be  done,  5529.    See  also  2900. 

Gat.     See  Gete. 

Gate,  n.  S.  road,  way ;  on  gate, 
on  his  way,  on  their  way,  1119, 
2092,  4014 ;  on  his  gate,  372 ;  on 
here  gate^  1912  ;  on  oure  gate, 
2800 ;  on  hurgaie,  f  379  ;  pi.  gatis, 

fates  ;     heie    gates,    high-roads, 
691 ;  gegnest  gatis,  nearest  ways, 
4189;  o'fer-gate,  otherwise,  3761. 

Gayne,  v.  impers.  to  avail,  help, 
profit,  698  J  pr.  s.  gayne)?,  3109 ; 


geine>,  3899  ;  pt.  s.  geyned,  3891 ; 
pr.  8.  subj.  geyne,  3107.  Dan. 
gatne.     Sw.  gagna. 

Gayned,  J?/,  s.  in  "  na  gref  gayned 
to  his  ioye,"  no  grief  accrued  to 
his  joy,  2473.  Cf.  0.  F.  gaagner, 
A.S.  gynan. 

Gajrnest,  adj.  sup.  nearest,  readiest, 
3465  ;-  geynest,  41 89.  Cf  Gayne ; 
and  Gane  in  Jamieson. 

Gaynli,  adv.  readily,  well, 
thoroughly,  636,  2665,  2706,  3135  j 
— gaynlicte,  369  ;-geinii,  3448  ;— 
geiiiliche,  744 ;— geynliche,  1030  5 
— geynli,  3553,  &c.     Cf.  Gay  nest. 

Gelt,  n.  S.  guilt,  2339,  4403. 

Gemetrie,  ru  gcometr}-,  f  548, 
t  644.    P.  PL  A.  xi.  153. 

Genge,  n.  S.  gang,  assemblage, 
1600, 1625. 

Grerd  him,  pt.  8.  girt  himself, 
3291. 

Grerdeb,^.  «.  strikes,  1240.  See 
Girae  in  Ch.  "But  perhaps  we 
should  read,  gretep." — M. 

Gere,  w.  S.  gear,  clothing,  1716, 
2588 ;  stelger,  steel  armour,  t  416. 
Ch. 

Gergeis,  Greeks,  2200. 

Gerles,  girls,  816. 

Gost,  71.  F.  geste,  romance,  5033 ; 
pi.  deeds,  adventures,  2780.  Cf. 
Spenser,  F.  Q.  ii.  2,  16. 

Gestes,  n.  pi.  S.  guests,  4904. 

Crete,  71.  S.  to  get,  obtain,  644  ; 

1  p.  pt.  8.  gat  (begat),  4191 ;  pt.  s. 

gat,  2895  J  I  p.  pt.  pi  gete,  4077 ; 

pt.  pi.  gaten,   1592  ;  pp.  geten, 

1030;  gete,  799. 
Gie.     See  Gye. 
Gif,  V.  S.  to  give,  5539  ;— giif, 

1169?  1  p.  pr.  s.  giue,   531,  gif, 

636,  1000  ;  pt.  s.  gaf,  395,-  992, 

1559  ;  pt.pl.  goue,  4781 ;  pp.  giue, 

5075.    God  gif  (God  grant),  2157  ; 

God  aoue,  1648 ;   God  gof  2348. 

See  also  under  Jeue. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


275 


Ginne,  1  p,  pr,  s,  begin,  1929; 
pr.pL  gmneK  1185.  2080;  pL  s. 
gan,  691, 736 ;  pt.  pi.  gonne,  4009 ; 
1  p,  imp.  pi.  ginne,  5104!.  ALso,  as 
an  auxiliary  verb;  pr,  s.  ginues 
ride  (doth  ride),  1189 ;  pi.  s.  gan, 
71,  647,  831,  &c. ;  pt.  s.  tmbj.  gun, 
290  ;  pi.  pL  gonne,  1961,  2200, 
t  292  ;  gun,  1154,  3274 ;  gunne, 
1164, 1272, 1530, 1600 ;  gon,  3825. 

Ginnes.     See  Gynne. 

Gist,    adv.    (?)    justly    (placed), 

exactly  (set),  f  294.    The  gloss  iust 

seems  correct 

Glade,  v.  S.  to  gladden,  824, 827  ; 

inlr.  to  rejoice,  351 ;  m.  gladed, 

600,870,1593.    Ch. 
Gle,  n.  S.  melody,  824. 

Glede,  n,  S.  a  burning  coal,  1 729. 
CL. 

Gleming,  pres,  part,  looking  a- 
skance,  f  506.  See  Glime  in  Jamie- 
son. 

Glimerand,  pi^ea.  pt  shining, 
1427. 

Glisiande,  pres.  pt.  glistening, 
shining,  f  180,  t534,  f  1196;— 
glisiing,  1 698. 

Glod,  pt  8.  glided,  f  279. 

Glosed,  pt  8.  spoke  coaxingly, 
persuaded,  60. 

Go  we,  let  us  go,  used  for  let  us, 
1184.  Cf,  "gowe  dyne,  gowe." 
P.  PI.  A.  prol.  105. 

Grod,  n.  S.  goods,  riches,  possess- 
ions, 1731,  3523,  5071. 

God,  Gode,  adj.  S.  good,   1765, 

.  &c.  **  Used  substantively t  504, 
1334,  3777.  In  the  first  and  la.st 
instances  parentage  or  birth  is 
understoocf,  and  lady  in  the 
second." — M. 

Godli,  adv.  S.  goodly,  well,  fairly, 
1305, 1450, 1461 ; -god  liche,  1270, 
2444,  5031 ;  —godly,  169,  2916 ; 
— goddeli,  306. 

Godelyche,  adj,  S.  goodly,  fair, 
355. 

Id 


Godmen,  n.  pi.  good  men,  strong 
men,  1069. 

Gof.     See  Gif. 

Gome,  n.  S.  a  man,  670,  824,  851, 
t  221,  t  252,  &c.  ;  —  gom,  747, 
1007, 1092,  &c. ;— gum,  4441 ;  gen, 
sing,  gomes,  346,  1687  ;  pt  gomes, 
1169,  1939. 

Gon,  V.  S.  to  go,  4902  ; — ^gone, 
2600 ;  pr.  s.  gob,  271,  747,  &c. ; 
pr.pt  gon,  1687;  gan,  811;  imp. 
pt  goK  263. 

Gon,  Gonne.     See  Ginne. 

Gost,  n.  S.  spirit,  breath  of  life, 
992, 1559, 2120 ;  a  phantom,  1730. 
Gone.     See  Gif. 

Gradden,  pt.  pt  cried  out  ;  grad- 
den  hur  gri\>y  cried  out  for  peace, 
made  a  treaty,  f  151.  P.  rl  A. 
ii.  59. 

Graitli,  adv.  straight,  at  once, 
1 863.     Cy.  Grei|>. 

Graifed.     See  Greife. 

Graithlich.     See  Grei])lL 

Grame,  w.  S.  anger,  wrath,  2200. 

Ch. 
Gras,  n.  S.  grass,  herb,  644,  799, 

1030 ;  pt  grases,  27. 
Grathly.     See  Greifli. 
Greate,  v.  to  greet,  f  705. 
Grece,  n.  S.  grass,  636.  See  Gras. 

Grece,  n.  F.  a  flight  of  steps, 
stairs,  811.  See  Way's  note  in 
Prompt.  Parv. 

Gref,  n.  F.  grief,  2473  ;  vexation, 
anger,  4418  ; — greefe,  f  264 ;  pt 
greues,  778,  868,  956,  &c. 

Greefly,  adv.  grievously ;  greefly 
bigo,  grievously  beset,  1 490, 1 994. 

Gregoyse,  n.  pt  Greeks,  5104. 

Greif,  adj.  ready,  5296  ; — greyt, 
2731.  [These  seem  to  be  adjectives 
rather  than  from  Greife.] 

Greife,  v.  to  dress,  prepare,  make 
ready,  array,  1719,  3558,  4274; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


276 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


ftr.  8.  graipes,  f  254 ;  pt.  s,  greij>ed,  , 
3288  ;  gravthed,  f  77  >  pt,  pi. 
greibed,  1931,  '6207 ;  pp.  grei|)ed, 
1945,  3766,  .3768 ;  graytbed,  f  26 ; 
graiM,  t  258,  2933  ;  grei^ed 
(?  ffreiNd)  5002 ;  greyt,  2731 ; 
greij),  5296  {6ui  see  Greij)) ;  1  p. 
imp.  pi.  grei|je  we  us,  2588.  0.  N. 
grei^a.  [For  gre\>and,  1427,  read 
gre)>ed.']     Cf.  A-grefed. 

Greifli,  adv.  readily,  quickly,  984, 
3492,  4257  ;— gre|'li,  998;— graith- 
lich.  +  858  ;— grathliche,  f  562  ;— 
grathly,  f  711. 

Grem|>e,  n.  S.  anger,  fierceness, 
20«0,  t  221,  t  279.  "  In  Isl. 
grimd  ;  see  Gautrek's  Sctga,  p.  251." 
— M.     Cf.  Grame. 

Grendes,  2p.pr.s.  thou  griudest, 
t510. 

Gresli.     See  Grisli. 

Grete,  adj.  great;  used  (in  pi.) 
substantively  (as  at  present)  for 
persons  of  rank,  1107, 1595, 1936  ; 
comp.  gretter.  1859 ;  sup.  grettest, 
928 ;  miswritten  gretles,  1196. 

Grete,  v,  S.  to  greet,  accost,  1430  ; 
pr.  s.  gretes,  233  ;  pt.  s.  gret,  1393, 
1986;grett,  873,  4532;  grette, 
369  ;  pt.  pi.  gretten,  1334 ;  grette, 
t  920 ;  imp.  pi.  gretes,  355 ;  gretef, 
359  J  pres.  part,  gretand,  8816. 

Greteli,   adv.  greatly,   1292  ;  — 


gretliche,  975,  2444  ;  —  gretly, 
600;  —  grettii,  2665  ;  —  gretteli, 
4872, 


Gretyng,  n.  S.  salutation,  234. 
Greue,  n.  S.  a  grove,  3634. 
Greue,  v.  F.  to  vex,  injure,  689, 

2875,   4028  ;    pr.  s.  greues,   530, 

608,  889,  899;  pr.pl.  greuen  (sub. 

wounds),     1378  ;    imp.   s.   greue, 

2793. 
Greues.     See  Gref. 
Grewes,  Greeks,  2080. 
Grim,  n.  S.  anger,  fury,    f  ^04. 

A.S.  grim,  fury. 
Grint,  pt.  8.  S.  ground,  pierced 
,  through,  1242,  3443. 


Gript,  pt.  8.  S.  gripped,  seized,  744. 

GrL4i,  adj.  S.  formidable,  fright- 
ful, 1730;— grisiiiche,  4343;  — 
grissiliche,  4935  ;— grislich,  1434; 
—  gresli,  1687. 

GriJ>,  TL  S.  peace,  security,  3891, 
3899 ;  gradden  hur  gri\>,  sued  for 
peace,  tl5I;  graunted  him  gri\y 
granted  him  peace,  3927. 

Grocching.     See  Grucching. 

Grom,  n.  S.  groom,  man,  1767. 
"Evidently  the  representative  of 
gome  and  formed  from  it,  as  bride- 
groom  is  from  l^rid-guma." — M. 

Grot,  n.  groat,  4257.  "It  may 
also  mean  a  thing  of  no  value,  from 
8.  greot,  pulvis."— M. 

Growen,  pr.  pi.  grow^,  1812. 

Gnicche,  v.  F.  to  murmur,  be  un- 
willing ;  2  p.  pr.  subj.  grutche, 
4257 ;  imp.  *.  grucche,  1450;  pt.  s. 
grucched,  3927 ;  pres.  part,  grocch- 
ing, 271.    Oh. 

Grucching,  n.  S.  murmuring,  1461, 
2687. 

Gnint,  pt.  pi.  groaned,  t  388. 

Gryffouns,  Greeks,  1961.  '  Cf. 
Griffouns  in  Halliwell. 

Gult,  1  p.pt  8.  injured,  1172. 
See  A-gult. 

Gum.     See  Gome. 

Gun,  Gunne.     See  Ginne. 
Gye,  V.  F.  to  guide,  lead,  govern, 
1105,  2664,  t316,  t328;— gie, 
t287.    Ch. 
Gye,  n.  F.  guide,  2727,  2849. 
Gyled,  pp.  beguiled,  cheated,  689. 

Ch. 
Gynne,    n.    a    contrivance,   art, 
1 1135  ;  pi  ginnes,  f  548,  f  6^^- 
Ch. 

Hache,  n.  S.  ache,  pain,  905  ;  — 
hacche,  847  ;  pi.  baches,  615, 
1575  ;  —  hacches,  826, 902.  "  Still 
pronounced  aitch  in  Cheshire.  Fide 
Wilbrahaiu's  Glossary." — M, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX 


277 


Hacches,  n.  pi,  hatches  (of  a  ship), 

2770,2776.    Ch. 
Hadden,  Hadestow.     See  Haue. 
Hakemes,  n,  pi,  S.  acorns,  1811. 
Hal,  adj,  all,  323,  371. 

Halde,  v.  S.  to  hold,  1304 ;  pr,  s, 
haldes,  905,  932 ;  pr.  pi.  holden, 
2711 ;  pL  pi.  helden,  946  ;  pp. 
holde  (bound,  beholden),  317  ; 
hold,  4722 ;  holde  (considered  as, 
esteemed),  2833,  3773, 4158 ;  hold, 
1355 ;  imp.  s.  hald,  343 ;  imp.  pL 
haldes,  106. 

Half,  n.  side,  3971  ;  on  goddes 
halve,  on  Gfod's  side,  in  God's  name, 
2803. 

Halp.     See  Helpes. 

Hampris,  pr,  a.  hampers,  impedes, 
troubles,  668  ;  pp.  hampered,  441 ; 
hampred,  4694 ;  imp.  pi.  hampres, 
1115.  Cf.  Su.'Groth.  ktenma,  Dan. 
hemme,  to  hem  in. 

Han.     See  Haue. 

Hange,  pp,  hung,  5479.  [Better 
hanged.     Cf.  Honget.] 

Hap,  n.  chance,  fortune,  414, 
440,  1794,  1798;— happ,  806  j 
—  happe,  32  ;  pt.  happes,  1815, 
1840,  1885,  &c.;— vp  happe  (per- 
haps), 2722.  Icel.  happ.  W.  hap. 
Ch. 

Happe,  V.  F.  to  get,  receive,  light 
on,  3340.    Cf.  f .  happer,  to  seize. 

Happili,  adv.  haply,  by  chance, 
2774,  4130  ;-happiliche  (luckUy), 
2495. 

Hard,  adj.  used  substantively  to 
denote  danger  or  hardship,  435  ;  — 
harde,  472,  2339 ;  —  as  harde  as 
(as  fast  as),  1082,  1857;  cf.  1286. 

Hardien,    vh,     to     make     hard, 

embolden,  1156. 
Hardnesse,^.  hardship,  1816.  Ch. 
Harmes,  n.  pi.  sorrows,  453. 
Hannles,  adj,  unharmed,  1671. 
Harneis,  n,  harness,  body-armour, 


horse  -  trappings,  1582  ;  —  barneys, 
2349,4187,4281.    Ch. 

Has, /or  As,  1857. 

Has, /or  Hast,  606. 

Haselnotes,  n.  pi,  hazel-nuts,  181 1. 

Hastely,  adv,  quickly,  soon,  58, 
233,  1566 ;  —  hasteli,  597,  1051 ; 

—  hastilyche,  2571;  comp.  hastlier 
(sooner),  4160. 

Hastou,  Hastow,  hast  thou.     See 

Haue. 
Haue,  V.  to  have,  72 ;  \  p,  pr.  s. 

haue,  519  ;  2  ».  pr.  s.  hastou  (hast 

thou).  1545;  hastow.  1005,  1556; 

has,  606 ;  3  p.  pr.  s.  haf ,  477,  &c. ; 

has,  475;  2  p.  pr.  pL  ban,  4093; 

haue,  1030;  pr.pl.  ban,  361 ;  2  p. 

pt.  s.  hadestow  (nadst  thou),  1816; 

pt.  s.   had,   369 ;  pt.  pi.  hadden, 

1014;    hadde,   1289;    imp.  t.   a, 

1177;  imp.  pi.  haueb,  3339;  2/». 

pr.  8.  subj,  haue,  4255. 

Hautene,  adj,  F.  haughty,  proud, 
3982;  — hautevn,  472,  529,  707, 
729  ;  (loud),  2187. 

Hawes,  n.  pi.  haws,  berries,  1811. 

Hed,  pt.  pi,  hid,  2848  ;  —  hedde, 
1793 ;  pp.  hed,  688. 

Heie,  adj.  high,  749  ;  —  hei^, 
103;  — heijh,  569,  1156;  — hcye, 
252;  —  hi^e,  5372;  adv,  hye^, 
707 ;  comp.  herre,  529, 1178 ;  superL 
hei^est,  2907.  Heie  gates,  high- 
ways, 1691 ;  heiywaye,  1846.  On 
hei}^,  2020.  liie^  midniU,  2066. 
Hei^e  dese,  high  dais,  4011. 

Heili,  adv,  highly,  greatly,  often 
joined  to  the  pL  herie,  as,  herbe- 
den  lieili,  3461 ; — heriend  heilicne, 
1584 ;  -*  heriede    bi^liclie,    1798 ; 

—  to  herien  bei^li,  1875;  —  bilich 
herie,  1 703 ;  —  heijli  (earnestly), 
5495 ;— heijeliche,  2336 ; — beiieli, 
4720. 

Hei^  vs,  vh.  refl.    See  Hije. 

Hei^ing,  n,  hurrying,  fast  travel- 
ling, 2440. 
Hei^resse,  n.  pi,  S.  hairs,  i.  e.  hair- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


278 


0L08SARIAL   INDEX. 


cloths  (by  way  of  penance),  4778. 

Cf.  P.  PI.  A.  V.  48.     The  spelling 

heitresae  for  heiyes  b  like  that  of 

bodiesse  for  bodies,  3767,  and  lordesse 

for  lordes^   4539.      A.S.   hanra,  a 

hair- doth. 
Hel,  n.  S.  a  hill,  2233,  2318;  pi. 

helles,  2432. 
Held,  n.^.(pui  for  Eld),   age, 

403. 
Helden.     See  Halde. 
Hele,  V.  S.  to  hide,  conceal,  960, 

4206  J  2  /?.  #.  pr.  subj,  hele  |jou, 

945.     Ch. 
Hcle,t?.  S.  to  heal,  595  ;  pp.  heled, 

1329,  1575. 
Hele,  n.  S.  health,  597, 1375.  Ch. 
Helpes,  imp.  pi  S.  help  ye,  2378; 

helped    4409 ;    pi.  9.  halp,  2206  ; 

pp.   holpen,   3611;     holpe,   4012, 

4149  ;  holp,  4494. 
HelpHch,  adj.  helpful,  f  187. 
Hem,  pron.  dat.  to  them,  169 ; 

ace.  them,  passim.   Hemself  (them- 
selves), 812,  &c. 
Hendo,  v.  to  end,  540. 
Hende,  w.  end,  2333,  4178. 
Hende,  adj.  courteous,  gentle,  1 06, 

184,  348,  362,  t  665,  &c.  ;--hend, 

165,  1103.     O.N.  hendt,  adapted  ; 

Dan.  and  Sw.  hdndig. 
Hende,  adv.  at  hand,  near,  278, 

2513. 
Hendeli,  adv.  courteously,  gently, 

1917,  4311 ;  —  hendely.  269,  523, 

1 187, 1 248  ;-hendli,  2469,  3032; 

—  hendly,  2785. 
Heng,  pi.  8,  hung,  734. 
Henne,  adw  hence,  1746,  2553  ; 

hennes,  329.  Ch. 
Hennes-forJ),  henceforth,  1050. 
Hent,  V.  S.  to  take,  catch,  get, 
2394;  1  p.pr.  s.  hent,  414;  2^. 
or.  8.  hentest,  2787 ;  pr.  s.  hentes, 
1 527 ;  hentis,  907 ;  1  p-  pt*  «•  bent, 
615 ;  pt.  8.  hent,  150,  1010,  2754, 
&c.;  pt.  pi.  hcnten,  4023;  hent, 


2420.     Hentes  vp  (catches  up), 

1896 ;  hent  vp  (caught  up),  3948. 
Hepus,  n.  pi.  hips,  berries,  1811. 
Her,  conj.  ere,  1516.     See  Er. 
Herande,  Herend.     See  Erand. 
Herberwed,  pp.  harboured,  lodged, 

1626.     Ch. 
Herberes,     n.     pi.    garden-plots, 

1768.    See  P.  PI.  Crede,  166. 
Herde,  n.  S.  host,  army,  1120. 
Revden,  pt.  pi.  heard,  1298. 
B-ere,  2)er8.  pron.  her,  1716,  &c.; 

—  hire,  150,  &c ;  —  hir,  673,  &c.  ; 

—  hure,  2915.  The  spelling  hire  w 
the  commonest  ;  hure  occurs  btU 
once :  here  is  used  ofi\\t  sun,  3073. 

Here,  Hire,  pass.  pron.  her.  See 
page  95. 

Here,^stf.  pron.  their,  14,  73,  &c 

Here-bi-fore,  heretofore,  3043, 
3959. 

Herende.     See  Erande. 

Heres,  2  p.  imp.  pi.  hear  ye, 
2291,  2624.     Cf.  Ilerden. 

Herien,  v.  S.  to  praise,  1875  ; 
herie,  5208, 1 703 ;  pt.  pi  heriede, 
1798;  herijeden,  3461;  pp.  be- 
rimed, 4484,  5372;  heried,  4577, 
t  536 ;  pres.  part,  heriend,  1584. 
Ch.    See  Heili. 

Heried,  p#.  s.  S.  harried,  harrowed, 
3725.  An  allusion  to  "The  Har- 
rowing of  Hell." 

Herken,  v.  S.  to  hearken,  213;  2 p. 
imp.  pi  herkenes,  2248,  2617. 

Hert,  n.  S.  a  hart,  2569. 

Herted,  pp.  encouraged,  3417. 

Herre.     See  Heie. 

Hertily,  adv.  heartily,  97,  102  ;— 
hertly,  3324. 

Herto,  adv.  hitherto,  4656. 

Hese,  n.  ease,  1638,  3208. 

Hest,  n.  S.  command,  468,  495, 
2137,  2146,  &c.  ;— heste,  1 160. 
A.S.  hJs. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GL08SARIAL   INDEX 


279 


Hete,v.  S.  to  bid,  tell,  1021 ;  Ip, 

pr.  t.  hete,  572,  1002,  1626 ;  pt.  s. 

1082,   2016,  2089;    hett,   t543; 

imp.pL  hete,  4159.    Sm  also  Hote, 

Hi^t. 
Hetterly,  adv,  violently,  angrily, 

150,  886,  1243j-hetterli,  2756. 

Cf.  A.S.  AJiol,  hot,  furious ;   Sw. 

Aelta,  heat ;  O.N.  heiir,  hot,  angry. 

See  Gawayne  and  the  Qrene  Knhf* 
Heue  vp,  r.  to  heave  up,  348. 
Hewe,  n,  S.  hue,  3502,  3572. 
Hewen,j9/?.  hewn,  3616. 
Hi,  they,  f  231. 
Hideu,  17.  S.  to  hide,  4697 ; — hude, 

2743.    And  see  Hed. 
Hider,  adv,  hither,  2277. 

Hider-to,  hitherto,  up  to  the  pre- 
sent time,  3510. 

Hidous,  adj,  hideous,  3177,  3201, 
3218. 

Hidus,  w.  pi.  hides,  3201. 

Hight  iSeeHijt. 

Him,  referring  to  day,  2993. 

Hir,  Hire.     See  Here. 

Hirne,  n,  S.  a  corner,  3201  ;  — 
hume,  688.    Ch. 

Hirt,  pt,  8.  hurt,  3607. 

niB,  put  for  la,  3836. 

Hise,  po83,  pron.  pi.  liis,  4115. 

Hit,  it,  198,  470,  &c. 

Hije,  V.  S.  to  hasten,  haste,  1082, 
1286,  2146,  3454,  4162,  5258; 
hei3  us,  1746 ;  hi^e  hire,  1969 ;  hi;e 
me,  5196;  used  as  transit,  v6.  to 
make  to  haste,  1482 ;  pt.  s.  hised, 
1261,  2177;  pt.  pL  hi^ed,  1123; 
hi^ed  hem,  1940;  hei3den,  2280; 
he3eden,  2285  ;  hie^eden,  2878 ; 
hi^eden.  4546;  imp.  pi.  hi^es, 
4486  J  hiaes  20u,  1187  ;  heije  jou, 
1051. 

Hi3t,  1  p.  pr,  8.  am  called,  70 ;  pt. 
s.  hijt  (was  called),  2838,  2918; 
high?, t23,t34;  hyght,t52,tll9, 
1 133  ;  pt.  pi.  hijten,  4775 ;  jap. 
hote,  hoteu.  See  Hote.   Cf,  A-hi^t. 


Hi^t,  promised.     See  Hote. 

Ho,  pron,  who,  188,  4919  ;  pH. 

ho,  2733.      Ho-so  (whoso),  1286, 

4519 ;  hoo-so,  2135. 

Hok,  n.  S.  oak,  1793.     See  Ok. 

Hoi,  adj,  S.  whole,  sound,  1056, 

1566,  1655,3522. 
Holde,  n,  S.  a  fortress,  place  of 

strength,     2836,     f  257  ;  —  hold 

(prison),  4573;  pi.  holdes,  5472, 

t921. 

Holde,  Holden.     See  Halde. 

Holde,  adj.  S.  faithful,  true,  2833, 

3773. 
Holle,  adj.  whole,  complete,  "f521. 
Holli,  adv.  wholly,  1106;  — hol- 

lich,  +117;— holiiche,  945,  974; 

—  holly,  495,  531,  534,  f  327. 
Holpe,  Holpen.     See  Helpes. 
Holw,  adj.  hollow,  1793. 
Hom-kome,  n.  home-coming,  807. 
Homward,  homeward,  2477, 2487. 

Hond-werk,  n.  handiwork,  crea- 
tures, 929. 

Honget,  pp.  hung,  2020 ; — thong- 
ed, 2086. 

Hony,  n.  S.  honey  (as  a  term  of 
endearment),  1655. 

Hope,  1  p.  pr.  8.  I  believe,  think, 
1344,  m^',pt.pL  hopeden,  4308. 

Hordere,  n.  order,  4461. 

Hors,  n.  pi.  horses,  1940,  4187, 

4281,  4820.     Hors  charge  (horses' 

load),  388. 
Hote,    1  p,  pr.  8.  I  tell,  1123, 

1384,  4989  ;  imp.  s.  hote,  4162  ;  1 

p.  pt.  s.  hi^t  (promised),  1030 ;  pt.  s. 

nnt  (promised),  58;  het  (called), 

621 ;  pp,  hoten  (called),  405,  f  13 ; 

hote,  3497, 1 172,  f  364.    See  also 

Hete,  Hijt. 
Hotend,    pre8.     part,     hooting, 

shouting,    2387.      See    Hoot    in 

Wedgwood. 
H0U3,   adv.   how,  4265  ;  —  hov, 

97,  98,  225. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


280 


OLOSSilBIAL   INDEX. 


Houes,  723.     See  the  note. 

Hade,  v,  S.  to  hide,  2743.  Cf. 
Hiden,  Hed.      ,  - 

Hue,  she,  t34/t36,  t39. 

Hulde,  r.  to  flay,  take  oflf  the 
covering  or  hide,  1708 ;  1  p.  pi 
imp.  hulde,  2587.  "From  the 
same  root  proceeds  the  modern 
yerb  io  hull,  to  take  off  the  hull  or 
husk.  It  corresponds  to  the  Goth. 
and'huljan,  Lu.  x.  22.  Hence  also 
A.S.  hyldere,  a  butcher.** — M. 

Hules,  j9r.  8.  fondles,  lulls,  hushes, 

97.    See  Hull  in  Wedgwood. 
Hupes,  w.  pi,  hips,  f  190. 

Hur,  her,  f  185;  (their),  f  4,  t65. 

See  Here. 
Hure,  V,  S.  to  hear,  3270. 
Hume.     See  Hime. 
Hurtel,  V.  F.  to  strike  together, 

meet  t^ogether  with  a  shock,  5013. 

See  the  note.    Ch. 

Hyej.     See  Heie. 

I-,  Y-,  a  prefix,  used  (in  these 
poems)  chiefly  in  past  participles, 
where  it  represents  the  A.S.  ge- ; 
or  as  an  aboreviation  for  t»,  as  in 
i'/ere^  y-fere,  i-liue, 

\The  past  participles  are  here  collected 
for  convenience,'] 

I-armed,  armed,  f  485. 

Ihene,  been,  f  1023. 

I-bent,  bent,  f  181. 

I-bet,  bettered,  remedied,  4613. 

Ibore,  bom,  1  849. 

Ibome,  bora,  f  642. 

Ichaped.     See  I-schapen. 

I-charged,  loaded,  2499. 

I-clofed,  clothed,  2416. 

I-come,  carved,  t  ^69. 

I-di^t,  prepared,  3918. 

I-fed,  fed,  768. 

Ifenked,  vanquished,  f  117. 


Igett,    begotten     (or,     perhaps^ 

bom),  t  633. 
Igraue,  graven,  f  830. 
Igrett,  greeted,  worshipped,  f  731. 
I-herd,  heard,  f  656. 
I-holde,  held,  f  598. 
I-horsed,  mounted,  1950. 
I-kid,  known,  renowned,  f  453. 
Haide,  laid,  f  203. 
I-leng|>ed,  lengthened,  1040. 
Imaked,  made,  f  630. 
I-pai^ted,  painted,  1 733. 
I-proued,  proved,  4661. 
I-putt,  put,  t  845. 
I-quelled,  killed,  1166. 
I-schapen,    shaped,    2634  ;  —  i- 

schape,  f  191»  t  628  ; — ischaped, 

tl86;  — ishape,  t732. 
I-seie,  seen,  1874. 
I-sett,  set,  t  339,  f  618,  f  728. 
I-slayne,  slain,  3908. 

I-told,  told,  1493. 
\^See  also  under  Y-.] 

Iced,  pt,  pi,  issued,  3789.  See 
Isch  in  Jamieson. 

Ich,  I,  548,  698,  624,  &c. 

Icham,  {for  Ich  am),  I  am,  594, 
1743,  3951. 

Ich,  each,  332,  510.     See  Eche. 

I-fere,  together,  2180, 2523,  t340. 
See  Infere. 

Iknowe,  r.  to  know,  f  607.  [The 
only  instance  of  an  infinitive  pre- 
ceded by  i-.] 

Ilkjjprow.  S.  same  ;  dlmod  always 
preceded  by  )>at.  Hence,  Jbat  ilk  = 
that  same,  that  very,  281,  688. 


2878 ;  used  absolutely  (that  verr 
thing,  that  very  time),  631,  629, 
1041,  &c.      Also,  J»is  ilk,  2263; 


fat  ilk  selue  (that  ?eiT  same),  4106. 
Spelt  bat  ilke,  1041;  bat  ilche, 
t448.    Ch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


281 


I-liue,  in  life,  L  e.  alive,  1690. 
Imped,  set,  lit  engrafted,  f  616. 
Incle,  V,  to  give  an  inkling  of,  to 

hint,  1 616. 
In-fere,    together,    2984-,    3300, 

3342.     C/.  I-fere,  Y-fere,  Fere. 
Inkest,  sup,  adj,  darkest,  blackest, 

1 1061.  ITAe  ward  is  a  Utile  doubt- 

ful-\ 
Inne,  n.  an  inn,  lodging,  1485, 

1624, 1574,  &c. 
Inned,  pf.  s.  lodged,  2479;  pp, 

1638.    Wycl.  Gloss, 
I-now,  adv,  enongh,  483,  1121 ; 

i-nov,  100;   i-nou^,  714;  i-nouie, 

1673;  y-now,  836;  y-noo^,  118. 

Toly,  adj,  F.  jolly,  i  e.  pleasant, 

pretty,  3479. 
loyned,  pp,  adjoined,  adjoining, 

751. 
Im,  adj,  iron,  3232.     Cf.  Yren. 

Is,  put  for  His,  8,  69,  181,  &c. 

Both  spellings  occur  in  1.  4369. 
It-selue,  itself,  3116. 
luste,  V.  to  joust,  1237.     P.  PI. 

lustislich,  adv.  justly,  exactly, 
closely,  1724;  —  iustili,  2596 ;  — 
iustly,  751. 

lumes,  n,pl,  journeys,  4286. 

I-wisse,   adv,  verily,  truly,  697, 

739,  960,  &c. ;  —  i-wis,  3397.    See 

Y-wisse.    Ch. 

\Tor  some  words  beginning  with  ka, 

ko,  ku,  see  under  C.] 
Kairus,  go  ye,  1 623.     See  Caire. 
Kan.     See  Can. 
Kares,  imp,  pi,  be  ye  sad,  be 

anxious,  f  563.     Cf.  Carestow. 
Karp,  Karpes.     See  Carpen. 
Kast,  sb,  design,  1 1^6.     Ch. 
Kastyng,  ah,  casting,  942. 
Kau^t.     See  Cacche. 

Kaysere,  n,  pi,  Caesars,  emperors, 
483. 


Kechene.     See  Kichen. 

Ked,  adj,  renowned,  famous, 
t556.  SeeKx^.  [In  P.  PL  A.  xi. 
56,  MS.  U  has  kedde  where  MS. 
Thasitw/.] 

Kempe,  n.  S.  knight,  champion, 
4029  ;  —  kerap,  3746 ;  pi,  kempes, 
3352.    A.S.  cempa.    Icel.  kempa. 

Ken,  n,  kindred.     See  Kin. 

Ken,  n,  pi,  kine.     See  Kin. 

Kende.     See  Kenne,  v,  intr. 

Kende,  adj.  natural.  See  Kinde. 

Kendely.     See  KindelL 

Kene,  adj,  keen,  eager  (eaid  of 
thought),  616  ;  (cold),  908  ; 
(kisses),  1011  j  (knights),  1205. 

Keneli,  adv,  sharply,  eagerly, 
shrilly,  4843 ;  —  kencly,  152,  859 ; 
—  kenly,  37,  ?174  ;  —  kenliche, 
2532.  / 

Kenne,  r.  m  to  inform,  shew,  in- 
struct, charge,  1665  ;  pt.  s.  kenned, 
2212,  5205;  pt.  pi.  kenned,  343; 
imp,  pi.  kennes,  591.  "  Kenne,  or 
teche.    Doceo."    Prompt.  Parv. 

Kenne,  v.  intr.  to  know,  t  623  ; 
pt.  8,  kende,  1 193 ;  pt,  pi,  kende, 
1 367.  Ch.  "  Kennyn,  or  knowyn. 
Agnosco."    Prompt.  Parv. 

Kepen,  v,  S.  to  keep,  take  care 
of,  8 ;  —  kepe,  66,  123  ;  1  ».  #.  pr. 
kepe  =  I  care,  intend,  wisn,  993 ; 
kepe  =  I  tend,  244 ;  kepe  =  I  re- 
gard, desire,  4738  ;  pt.  s.  keped, 
171;  pt.  pi.  keped,  187;  kepten, 
3645 ;  pp.  kepua,  5 ;  ceput,  4094. 

Kemeles,  n.  pi.  battlements, 
2858  ;  —  coumales,  f  295.  Ch. 
Rom.  Rose,  4195.  P.  PI.  A.  vL 
78.    0.  F.  crenels, 

Kesse,  v.  S.  to  kiss,  5045  ;  pt.  a, 
kest,  63,  1265,  1570,  3205 ;  keste, 
1587,  1613,  4015;  kessed,  1833; 
kessede,  4239 ;  kust,  675 ;  pt.  pi. 
keste,  3100;  kest,  2424 ;  pp.  kest, 
859 ;  pres.part,  kessing,  1396.  Ch. 

Kessing,  n,  kissing,  1053,  3076, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


282 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


3474;— kessen^,  3fi59.     [Always 
joined  with  clipping.] 
Kete,  adj.  bold,  fierce  (?),  or  quick, 
smart  (P),  330,  3793.  A  rare  word, 
of  which  the  following  are  instances. 
We  find,  *Sn  a  poem  of  the  13th 
century : — 
Pikede  beth  the  shete, 
And  wormes  ther  beth  kete 
To  don  the  soule  tene. 

Sawe  ofSeint  Bede,  MS. 
Digby  8G,  f.  127  A."— M. 
We  also  find  mention  of  "  a  king 
kete**  Rel.  Ant.  ii.  9  ;  and  the 
beams  of  the  sun  are  called  "kete** 
in  Wright's  Popular  Treatises  on 
Science,  p.  138,  1.  262  of  the  Eng- 
lish fragment.  Cf.  also  "  Clerkes 
and  kete  men,"  P.  PI.  A.  xi.  56, 
where  kid  and  kedde  are  other  read- 
ings. '*  In  our  text,  the  most 
obvious  etymology  seems  to  be 
the  Teut.  kut,  Belg.  kuyt,  audax, 
ferox." — M.  Coleridge  suggested 
O.  N.  katr^  glad  ;  and  the  Sw. 
katiffhedt  boldness,  may  also  be 
worth  considering.  Or  again,  as 
we  find  the  forms  moulder  and 
smoulder^  knap  and  snap^  we  may 
connect  it  with  the  O.  E.  skeet, 
O.N.  skjottr,  sharp,  quick,  which 
is  connected  with  to  shoot  and  to 
skate.  This  would  give  the  sense 
sharp,  quick,  or  smarts  which  seems 
not  inappropriate.  See  KeUi. 
Ketli,  ado,  quickly,  smartly  (?), 
3023;  —  ketly,  1986,  2105.  See 
Kete. 

Keffe.     See  Kijjen. 

Keuer,  v.  tr.  F.  to  make  to  recover, 
to  heal,  635;  — keuere,  1621;  — 
kuuere,to  attain  to,  128;— keueren 
him  gate  =  to  procure  or  make  for 
himself  a  passage,  f  904 ;  pt.  s. 
cuuerede  (recovered),  2824 ;  pt.  pi. 
keuered  hem  =  obtained  for  them- 
selves, t  235 ;  also  (2)  keuer,  v. 
intr.  to  recover,  become  whole, 
1488 ;  pt,  s.  keuered,  made  good 
his  retreat,  retreated,  3625  ;  pt.  pi. 
keuered,  3647  ;  cf.  vp-keuerede, 
2759  ;  pp,  keuered,  procured,  made 


ready  (unless  it  weans  covered), 
4460.  [Connected  with  F.  re- 
couvrer,  Lat.  recuperare.'] 

Keuered^  pt.  8.  covered,  3034 ; 
pp.  keuered  {unless  it  is  from  the 
preceding),  4450.  [Connected  with 
F.  couvrir,  Lat.  cooperire.']  See 
Kuuere. 

Kichen,  n.  kitchen,  2171  ;  — 
kychene,  1707 ;  —  kechene,  1681. 

Kid,  pt.  t.  and  pp.  of  Kifen,  q.  v. 
Also,  as  adj.  renowned,  famous,  far- 
known,  til,  tl72,  t310,  t597; 
—  kud,  51,  111,  114,  501,  512, 
713,  &c. ;  ked,  1 556 ;  sup.  kuddest, 
631,  3047,  4231 ;  in  the  first  of 
which  it  simply  means  best.  "  It  is 
very  evident,  that  the  adj.  and  pp. 
of  kibe  are  one  and  the  same 
word.^'— M. 

Elin,  n.  S.  kindred,  684  ;  —  ken, 
513,  722;— kun,  110. 

Kin,  n.  pi.  kine,  480,  503;  — 
ken,  6;— kyn,  244. 

Kinde,  adj.  natural,  related, 
spoken  of  that  which  is  conferred 
by  kindred  or  acquired  by  birth, 
128,  3138,  3474,  4098  ;  —  kynde, 
241 ;  —  kende,  513  ;  —  kyn,  364. 

Kinde,  w.  S.  nature,  kindred, 
birth,  107,  109,  821,  3136 ;  — 
kynde,  1445,  2506  ;  bi  kinde  =  by 
birth,  1425 ;  bi  kynde,  507. 

Kindeli,  adv.  by  nature,  kindly, 
in  an  accustomed  manner,  1265, 
1570;  —  kindely.  111,  522;  — 
kindliche,  1697  ;  —  kindeliche, 
1613;  —  kyndely,  14;  —  kynde- 
liche,  1396;  —  kendeli,  4867;  — 
kendely,  1110. 

Kinghod,  n.  S.  kingly  office,  4059. 

King-riche,  w.  S.  kingdom,  2127. 

Kinhed,  n.  S.  kindness,  such  as 

one    relation    shews  to   another, 

4514. 
Kinnesman,  n.  S.  kinsman,  365. 

[Probably  an  error  for  Thomasin ; 

see  note.] 

Kinrade,  n.  S.  kindred,  522. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


283 


KiJ),  n,  S.  country,  4254,  4511, 
t241,  t298;  —kith,  f^S,  f  65, 
t691. 

Kifen,  v.  S.  to  cause  to  know,  to 
make  known,  shew,  declare,  t  ^  62 ; 
—  kife,  1184,  2126,  2986,  4086, 
t286;  —  kithe,  t655  ;  —  kufe, 
1680  ;  —  ke|>J>e,  4964 ;  2  p.  s.  pr. 
ku|>est,  603;  kifes,  4515,  t509; 
pr  s.  ki|>es,  t  298,  f  529 ;  kithes, 
t716,  t783;  pt.  #.  kudde,  231; 
kid,  t222,  t842;  pL  pi.  kidden, 
2301,  4526  ;  kudden,  1223 ;  ki|)ed, 
5287  ;  kubbed,  1011 ;  imp,  s.  kibe, 
626  ;  pp.  kid,  1 169  ;  kyd,  321, 
A.S.  cy%an.  [In  I.  2301,  kidden 
=  shewed  how  to  ratAer  than  knew 
how  to.] 

Kleped.     See  Clepe. 

Knaue,  n.  S.  a  boy,  2394.     Ch. 

Knightweede,  n,  S.  knight's  cloth- 
ing, armour,  f  544. 

Knoulecheden,  pt  ^pl.  acknow- 
ledged, 4782. 

Knowen,  v.  S.  to  know,  577  ;  2 
p.  s.  pr.  knowes,  1174 ;  knowestow 
(knowest  thou),  5365  ;  2  p.  pi.  pr. 
knowen,  594 ;  2  p.  *.  pt.  knew, 
3182  ;  pt.  pi.  kneu,  2209  ;  pp, 
knowe,  726.    Ch. 

Kolieres,  n.  pi.   colliers,   2523 ; 

— choliers,  2520. 
Komaundment,  n.  commandment, 

1084. 
Kome.     See  Com. 

Konichauns,    n.    F.    cognisance, 

badge,  3569.    P.  PI  Crede,  185. 
Konyng.     See  Conyng. 
Kontre,  Kontrey.     See  Cuntre. 
Koraious.     See  Coraious. 

Kortesie,  n.  F.  courtesy,  3926  ; 

— kurtejsie,  501. 
Kortesliche.     See  Curtesliche. 
Kosses,  n.  pi.  kisses,  1011. 

Kouchid  him,   laid   him    down, 

2240. 
Koueyne.     See  Couyne. 


Koure,  v.  to  cower,  crouch  down, 
kneel,  1 6  5 8 .    See  Couren. 

Kowden.     See  Can. 

Krepe  of,  creep  out  of,  3084.  See 
Crep. 

Kud.     See  Kid,  Kifen. 

Kun.     See  Kin. 

Kunne.     See  Can. 

Kuntenaunce.     See  Contenaunce. 

Kunteyned,  ^f.  a.  demeaned  him- 
self, 3301.    Seie  Contenaunce. 
Kurteyslyche.     See  Curtesliche. 
Kust.  ^^See  Kesse. 

Kube,    Ku))e8t,   Ku)>)>ed.        See 

Ki))en. 
Kuffes,  n.  pi.  S.  manners,  habits, 

331. 
Kuuere,  (1)  v.  F.  to  cover,  1037 ; 

pt.  8.  and  pp.  keuered,  q.  v. 
Kuuere,  (2)  v.  F.  to  attain  to, 

succeed,  128.    See  Keuer. 
Kyrke,  w.  church,  4086. 

Lac,  V.  S.  to  lack,  be  without,  453. 
[Sir  F.  Madden  suggests  to  read 
lal,  dismiss :  I  think  lac  may  stand.] 

Laced,  2?f.  8.  laced  up,  1736. 

Lachen,  v.,  S.  to  catch,  receive, 
take,  acquire,  embrace,  t  4,  f  199  ; 
lache,  1 123,  f  214 ;  pr.  s.  lacchis, 
4525 ;  imp.  s,  lacche,  666 ;  pt.  s. 
Iau3t,  1234,  2237,  4708;  lau;t 
lond  (landed),  2761  ;  laugbt  leue 
(took  leave),  t250;  lau3t  vp 
(caught  up),  2308  ;  lau^t  out  (drew 
out),  1244;  pt.  pL  laujten  leue, 
5413;  laujt  leue,  5087,  5201; 
lachte  (they  embraced,  greeted,  i.e. 
the  Phocians  and  their  allies), 
1 427  ;  pp.  Iau3t,  671 ;  lauht,  f  161. 
A.S.  laccaUf  ffelaccan,  whence  E. 
C'lutch. 

Ladde,  pt.  8.  led,  1609,  2618  ;  pt 
pi.  ladden,  1226,  t  20  ;  ladde, 
4292;  lad,  459  ;  ledden  (governed), 
5463. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


284 


GL0S8ARIAL   INDEX. 


Lafte.     See  Leue  (2). 

Laike.     See  Layk. 

Lang,  long,  4130. 

Langes.     See  Long. 

Langour,  n,  F.  languishing,  faint- 
ness,  pain,  918,  986,  f  245 ;  — 
langor,  869  ;  —  lanffure,  737 ;  pL 
langoures,  1034.     Ch. 

Langured,    pp,    F.    pined,    lan- 

■    guished,  983. 

Lappen,  v.  S.  to  lap,  wrap,  1712; 

lappe,  2576  ;  pi.  8.  lapped,  1908  ; 

pp,  lapped,  740,  2153,  2246. 

Laske,  v,  F.  to  relax,  slacken; 
kence,  to  shorten,  670  ;  lask  it  (  = 
lask  it,  relax  it,  assuage  it),  950. 
Cr.  O.F.  lascher;  So.  lascAe  (lazy); 
E.  lajTi  slack;  Sw.  Idska-diyck 
(cooling-draught);  Sw.  sloka^  to 
droop,  «c.  uf.  Lask,  sb.  in  HalU- 
well. 

Lasse,  adj.  comp.  lees,  1079, 1490, 
2414,  &c.    Ch. 

Last,  conj.  lest,  641,  953,  297L 

Last,  pp.  lasted,  endured,  1281  ; 
pres.  pari,  lastend  (enduring, 
strong),  1736. 

Late,  V.  S.  to  let,  permit,  2680  ; 
2  p.  s,  imp.  late,  2336,  2355  ;Zp.s. 
pr.  8ubj.  late,  2581;  2  />.  pi.  pr, 
8ubj.  late,  985  ;  —  late  me  wor|;, 
2355,  3597;  cf.  tll86.    See  Lete. 

Lau^eden,  pt.  pi.  laughed,  1784. 

Lau^t.     See  Lachen. 

Launced,  pt.  8.  launched,  i  e. 
leapt,  2755.  Cj:  F.  se  lancer,  and 
see  Lafu  in  Jamieson. 

Launde,  w.  a  lawn,  or  open  space 
in  a  wood,  f  520,  f  710.    Ch. 

Layk,  sb.  a  "  lark,"  a  game,  play, 
678, 1784;-.laike,  3110.     Sw.  lek. 

Layke,  v.  to  play,  1021  ;  pt.  a. 
layked,  1026  ;  layked  him,  31, 
1411;  pi.  pi.  laykeden,  3110; 
pres.  part,  layking,  699. 

Layne,  v.  to  conceal,  act  falsely, 
906,  918,  1309.     O.  N.  leyna. 


Leame.     See  Leme. 

Lebard,  n.  F.  leopard,  2935 ;  — 

lybard,  2896 ;  pi.  lebardes,  2874, 
Leche,   n.    S.  a   physician,  576, 

1032 ;  pi.  leches,  1328.    Ch. 
Ledden.     See  Ladde. 
Ledes.     See  Lud. 

Lederes,  geii.  sing,  leader's,  pro- 
vost's, 2303. 

Leef,  Leefe,  adj.    See  Leue. 

Leef,  leave  we,  1836.    See  Leue. 

Leese,  Leeue.     See  Lese,  Leue. 

Lef;  adj.  lief,  dear,  1879,  4372  ; 
(glad),  517 ;  as  sb.  (dear  one,  the 
dear  one),  2314,  1645 ;  lef  pinkes 
(seems  dear,  i.  e.  pleases),  384 ; 
c/.  leefe  thought  (pleased),  t60; 
—  leefe,  f  774;  — leef,  1839;^ 
leue,  341,  666,  887, 1183, 1 847  ;— 
leeue,  f  226 ;  sup.  leuest,  3213.  Ch. 

Leflich,  adj.  trustful,  t  427  ;  — 

leeflich    (trusty),    t  139.       A.  S. 

leq/ltc,  lovely,  faithful.     C/:  Leue. 
Lege,  adj.  F.  liege,  1174,   2663, 

3004. 
Legge,  17.   S.   to  lay,  3234;  pp. 

leide,  1448.    Ch. 
Leie,  j^t.  pi.     See  Ligge. 

Lei,  adj.  F.  loyal,  leal,  true,  just, 
5119;  pL  lele,  1312,  4158;  sup. 
Idlest,  4809. 

Lelen,  v.  to  make  leal,  sanction, 

authorize,  5284. 
Lelli,  adv.  F.  loyally,  leally,  truly, 

687,    1281,    1807 ;  —  lelly,  985. 

989;— lelUche,  117,  999;— lellyche, 

357;— lelich,  f  64 ;  sup.  leliest,  592. 

[/if  occurs  more  than  30  times.'] 
Leme,  n.  a  limb,  1736. 
Leme,  n.  gleam,  light,  1 774  ;  — 

leame,  f  1078.    Ch. 
Lemman,  n.   S.  (lief-man),  love, 

sweetheart,    663,   666,   695,    717, 

&c.     [Used  of  both  sexes."]     Ch. 

Lende,  v.  to  tarry,  stay,  1466. 
See  Leind  in  Jamieson.  Cf.  Lengen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


285 


Lene,  3  p,  s.  imp.  grant,  impart, 
give,  bestow,  afford,  327 ;  2  «.  *. 
i/np,  4398  ;  pt.  s.  lente,  1233 ;  lent, 
885;  pt.  pi.  lent,  22;  pp.  lend, 
4578.    Ch. 

Leugen,  v,  S.  to  tarry,  stay,  re- 
main lone,  dwell,  t  4r4  ;  lenge, 
5421,  5538;  leng,  f  455,  f  758; 
pr,  s.  lenges,  843,  5536;  lengef, 
2070 ;  2  o.  pL  pr.  lengen,  fl;pt. 
s.  lenged,  2t$42;  pL  pL  lengedi 
2205,  5408,  5462;  pp.  (be))) 
lenged,  1457 ;  (is)  lengged,  t  196. 
A.S.  Ungiaity  to  prolong.  [In  1. 
2680,  the  MS.  can  be  read  leng]/e 
or  lengye;  read  lengye,  another  form 
of  the  injinitive.'] 

Lenger,  longer,    633,  1113,    &c. 

Ch. 
Lengfe,  v.  S.  to  lengthen,  957  ; 

mijtwritten  lengeK   19 1:4 ;  imp.  pi. 

leng|?es,  4348  ;  ieng|?e>>,  4353  ;  pp. 

lengged,   1351,   1549  ;    miswritten 

lenge^d  or  lengeyd,  2315. 
Lep,  pt.  8  leapt,  702,  2756. 

Lere,  n.  S.  countenance,  features, 

227.    k.^.hleor.    P.  PL 
Leren,  v.  S.  to  teach,  4770  ;  1  p. 

pr.  lere,  1 325  ;  pt.  s.  lerde,  341 ; 

pp.  lered  (taught,  learaed),  "I-  603, 

tll52.    A.S.l(^an. 
Lere,  v.  S.  to  learn,  119.     Ch. 

Lese,  n.  S.  a  pasture,  175,  3138, 
3141.  See  Lease,  Leasow,  in  Halli- 
well ;  cf.  A.S.  Idsu.  It  is  not  the 
plural  of  lea. 

Lese,  V.  S.  to  lose,  1258,  1484, 
1645.  t  280  ;  leeae,  f  378  ;  pr.  pi. 
lesen,  f  126  ;  imp.  s.  les,  988  ;  imp. 
pi.  leses,  3369  ;  pt.  s.  les,  887, 
1234.     Ch. 

Lesed,  pp.     See  Lissen. 

Lesten,  v.  to  listen  to,  31  ;  I  p. 
imp.  pi.  lesten,  3528 ;  2  p.  imp.  pi. 
lestenes,  1183,  3329  ;  listenes,  170, 
1929;  lusteneK  384;  lesteneK 
4607;  lesten,  1439.    Ch. 

Lestes.     See  Listes. 

Lcstej),  pr.  s.  lasts,  5538. 


Leten,  v.  to  forego,  let  go,  leave, 
forsake,  2184 ;  Ip.s.  pr.  lete,  382, 
5465 ;  pt.  s.  let  (li^tere  of,  i.  e. 
thought  the  less  of),  2119 ;  1  p.  pi. 
imp.  let,  3528 ;  imp.pl.  lettes,  1186  ; 
3  p.  pr.  tubj.  lette,  4144 ;  pp.  lete 
(left),  f  563.  As  a  simple  aux- 
iliary vb.  it  is  spelt  late,  q.  v.  // 
is  common  with  infinitives  in  the 
sense  to  cause ;  aw,  he  let  sende, 
2145  ;  lete  wite,  2171 ;  let  make, 
5532.  See  Do.  For  the  phrase, 
lete  him  worJ>e,  f  1186,  see  note  to 
"  Werwolf,"  3597. 

Leferly,  adv.  wickedly,  evilly, 
1231;— luMi,  2646,  3151;  — 
luMy,  2334,  2775.    See  Li|>er. 

Letrure,  n.  F.  letters,  reading, 
tll52.    Ch. 

Lette,  n.  S.  stay,  hindrance,  1340, 
2685,  475L    Ch. 

Lette,  V.  S.  to  prevent,  hinder, 
1253,  3552,  4258  ;  —  lett,  2971. 
tl49.  Cf.  Late,  Lete.  [It  is 
worth  noting  that  this  verb^  in  the 
sense  to  permit,  is  usually  spelt 
late  ;  in  the  sense  to  forego,  it  is 
lete ;  in  the  sense  to  prevent,  it  is 
lette.]     C/.  A.S.  ketan,  lettan. 

Lettered,  pp.  learned,  instructed, 

4088. 
Letteres,  n.  pi.   {in  sing,  signifi' 

cation),  a  letter,  4842,  4844. 
Leue,  V.  S.  to  believe,  708,  4175  ; 

1  p.  s.  pr.  leue,  497,  1032,  4105  ; 

leeue,  f  639 ;  2  p.  s.  pr.  leuestow 

(believest    thou),    2358;    imp.    s. 

leue,  1553 ;    imp.  pi.  leue,  1361, 

2071 ;  leueth,  6068.    Ch. 
Leue,  V.  S.  to  leave,  2358  ;  jjt.  a. 

lafte,  1858 ;  pp.  leued,  83 ;  1  o.  pi. 

imp.  leef,  1836 ;  2  p.  pi.  imp.  leues, 

1806.    In  neuter  sense,  to  remain, 

dwell,  pt.pl.  left,  1588  ;  c/.  Lewis. 
Leue,  culj.  dear.    See  Lef. 
Leued,  pp.  leaved,  covered  with 

leaves,  22,  757. 
Leuer,  comp.  adv.  liefer,  rather, 

453,  546,  865,  918,  &c.    Cf.  Lef. 

Ch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


286 


0L0S8ARIAL  INDEX. 


Leuere,     See  liuere. 

Louis,  pr.  8.  lives,  dwells,  525  ;  cf, 

left  in  1. 1588.    See  Liuen. 
Leute,  n.  F.  loyalty,  fealty,  4838. 

Ch. 
Leye,  v.  S.  to  lay  ;  "  leye  mi  lif," 

2169  J  pr.  8.  leyes  on  (lays  on), 

1208. 
Liand,  Ligand.     See  Ligge. 

Libbing.     See  Liuen. 

Liche,    adj,    like,    3678,    3698, 

t767. 
Liche,  n.  S.  body,  1 195. 

Lidene,  n.  S.  speech,  f  782  ;  — 
ludene,  feOl.    A,S,  lyden.    Ch. 

Lift,  adj.  left  (ann),  2961,  5499. 

Ligge,  r.  to  lie,  dwell,  2194, 
3062, 1 689  ;  lygge,  f  1158 ;  pr.  #. 
ligges,  166 ;  lis,  965  ;  pr,  pi.  lyen, 
2266  ;  pt.  pi.  leie,  4:^07;  part.  pren. 
liand,  2180 ;  ligand,  2246.     Ck 

Liif,  n.  life,  957,  961,  994. 

Liken,  v.  like,  2  p.  pi.  pr,  5529  ; 
lyken,  162 ;  as  impers.  vb.  (  = 
pleases),  likes  me  wel,  450 ;  likes 
fe,  957,  1727  ;  likes  ^ou  dere, 
1050 ;  pt,  liked  bim,  28,  678  ;  liked 
hire,  2032  ;  pres.  part,  likand 
(pleasing),  1 192  j  pp,  lyked,  1012. 

Liking,  n.  S.  pleasure,  452,  2023 ; 

— likyng,  869,  1021.    Ch. 
Lime,  n,  S.  limb,  1 1121.     Ch. 

Lisse,  n,  S.  comfort,  happiness, 
631,2828,5228.  A.S./m.  Dan. 
Use.    Ch. 

Lissen,  v,  to  loosen,  assuage, 
mitigate,  heal,  848  ;  —  lisse,  631 ; 
pp.  hssed,  869 ;  lesed,  1577.  A.S. 
lysan. 

List,  V.  impers.  pt.  a.  it  pleases, 
1 658  ;  pt,  s.  lust,  1907 ;  list,  2600. 
A.S.  fystan. 

Listenes.     See  Lesten. 

Listes,  n.  ph  lists  (in  the  phrase, 

lists  of  love),  740,  1057  j  —  lestes, 

946. 


Listli,  adv.  S.  sHly,  2742;  — 
listl:^,  2355;--hstely,  25.  A.a 
listlice,  artfully. 

Litel  and  litel,  950. 

Lif,  n.  S.  a  joint,  1724.  [It  also 
meafu  a  limb.     Ch.] 

Lifer,  adj.  S.  wicked,  evil,  bad, 
2169 ;  —  lu|>er,  6240.  A.S.  /j^r. 
Ch. 

Liuen,  v.  to  live,  5394  ;  pr.  s. 
leuis,  525 ;  pt,  pi,  liueden,  4803, 
5508  ;  pres.  part,  liuande,  3678 ; 
Uuand,  1690 ;  libbing,  f  790. 

Liuere,  7i.  F.  delivery  (of  blows), 
3822 ;— leuere,  1233. 

List,  V.  S.  to  lighten,  gladden, 
10.    Ch. 

Lijtere,  comp,  adv.  lighter,  less, 
2119  ;  —  liittere,  adj,  (nimbler, 
lighter),  154. 

Li^teli,  adv,  lightly,  702  ;  — 
liitly,  1244;  —  li:tli,  1973;  coap, 
li3tliere,  1894. 

Lo,  lo!  731;— loo,  1208. 

Lof,  n.  S.  love,  430. 

Loged,  pp.  F.  lodged,  1918. 

Loke,  V.  S.  to  keep,  guard,  take 

care  of,  1757,  3166,  4770  j  imp.  #. 

loke,430. 
Lome,    adv.     frequently,    often, 

t  321  ;  —  ilome,   f  521.      A.  S. 

gelome. 
Londe,  n,  S.  land,  2763  ;  —  lond, 

2761;   pi.    londes,    1175,    3055. 

Ch. 
Long,  v.  S.  to  belong,  f  547 ;  pr. 

9,  longe>,  143 ;  longes,  360 ;  langes, 

331 ;  pt.  s.  longed,  73, 1147 ;  longet, 

2719;  ;)/.^/.  longede,  2766;  pre*. 

part,  longyng,  f  635. 

Loos.     See  Los. 

Lorchipe  {read  lordchipe^,  it,  S. 
lordship,  3680 ;— lorldschip,  3955. 
iOf.  Lorld,  Lorlde  {_for  Lord), 
3404,  3405.]  Lordship  =  lords, 
t335. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARJAL   INDEX. 


287 


Lordesse,  n.  pi.  lords,  4539.     Cf, 

fleijresse. 
Lordinges,   n.  pi,    lords,    1183, 

1206,  3004. 
Lore,  w.  S.  lore,  learning,  teaching, 

advice,  328,  346,  2070,  2917.    Ch. 
Lore,  pp,  lost,  1360,  1556,  2584  j 

—lorn,  668  ;-lome,  4396.    Ch. 
Lorel,  n,  F.  laurel,  2983. 
Lorked,  pt  8,  lurked,  slunk  along, 

25 ;  pres.  paH.  lorkinde,  2213. 

Los,  77.  F.  praise,  1386,  5132  ;  — 
loos,  1448,  3973  ;  —  loose,  f  4. 
Lat.  laus.    Ch. 

Losengeres,  n,  F.  flatterers,  5482. 
Ch. 

LoJ),  adj.  S.  loath  ;  him  lo]) 
l^ouit  ( :=  it  seemed  loalh  to  him), 
1255  ;  hem  \o\>  were,  5201.    Ch. 

Lojjed,  pt  pi.  loathed,  t  335. 

Lojjli,  adj.  S.  loathly,  60  ;  — 
loiSelike,  t99.    Ch. 

Loueliche,  adj.  S.  lovely,  965 ; 
adv.  in  a  lovely  mannner,  excel- 
lently, 975, 1315. 

Louen,  2  p.  pi.  pr.  love,  162. 

Lourand,  pres.  part,  louring,  2119. 
Do.  loeren.    P.  PI. 

Louwe  (hire),  v.  S.  to  lower  her- 
self, condescend,  708 ;  pt.  a.  lowed, 
695. 

Lou^te,  V.  S.  to  "bow,  make  obeis- 
ance, submit,  2900 ;  pi.  s.  louted, 
3485;  pt.  pi.  louted,  3464.  A.S. 
AlulaB.     Cf,  A-louted.    Ch. 

Lowed.     See  Louwe. 

Lud,  n.  S.  a  man,  452,  535, 
1001,  t231,  &c.;— lude,  t588; 
—  lued,  t44;  pi.  ludes,  390,  525, 
t331;  ledes,  195, 1233.  Londesand 
lede^y  4001 ;  londes  and  leedes  (where 
the  MS.  has  leethes^  with  a  d^  or 
a  is,  above  it),  f  12.  On  this  difficult 
phrase  see  Sir  F.  Madden's  reply 
to  Mr  Singer's  remarks  on  Havelok. 

.  Cf.  also  Wedgwood  on  Lease^  Leet. 
It    seems    to    mean  ''lands   and 


Uases^^  or  **  lands  and  tenements,** 
as  Robert  of  Brunne  uses  it  fre- 
quently to  mean  tenements^  renU^ 
or  fees.  The  older  form  of  the 
word  is  lethe  or  lithey  and  it  may, 
after  all,  not  be  connected  in  any 
way  with  ledes^  the  plural  of  lud. 
In  1. 1 12,  we  surely  ought  to  read 
le^ei  or  letes. 

Lufsum,  adj.  S.  lovesome,  lov- 
able, f  176. 

Lust     Bee  List. 

Lusteneth.     Bee  Lesten. 

Luf erli.     Bee  Leferly. 

Lybard.     Bee  Lebard. 

Lykame,  n.  S.  body,  227.    P.  PL 

Lyked.     Bee  Liken. 

Lyst,    n.   S.    desire,   inclination, 

t794.    Cb. 
Lysted,  j?^.  s.  desired,  f  776.     Cf. 

List. 
Lyte,  adv.  S.  little,  1 323. 

Maat.     Bee  Mat. 

Maister,n.  F.  master,  2735, 1 682 ; 

pi.  maistres,  2744. 
Maistres,  n.  F.  mistress,  1016. 

Maistrie,  n.  F.  mastery,  victory, 

t  170  ;    —  maistry,    3341  j  — 

maistrye,  3137.    Ch. 
Make,  n.   S.    mate,   companion, 

1898,  2498,  f  249,  f  843,  &c. ;  pi. 

makes,  1757.    Ch. 
Makeles,  adj.  matchless,  1 799. 

Makes,  imp.  pi.  make  ye,  4933  ; 
pp.  maked,  1951,  4131, 4933 ;  mad, 
4876;  pres.  part,  makende,  2985.  ^ 

Malencoli,  n.  F.  anger,  4362. 

Malskrid,  pt.  s.  wandered,  416. 
Probably  with  the  sense  of  be- 
ioilderment ;  cf.  Maskede  in  Halli- 
well.  Mask  in  Coleridge's  Gloss- 
arial  Index,  and  masquer  m  Burguy. 
Malskred  seems  •=-  bewildered, 
Alia.  Poems t  ed.  Morris.   C.  255. 

Manchipe,  n.  S.  manhood,  courage, 
3337  ;-manchip,  2676. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


288 


GL0S8ABIAL  INDEX. 


Maner,   n.    manner,   kind 

mnoui  of /olloicifM),  698,   1155, 

3278. 
Manerli,  adv.  in  a  mannerly  way, 

5008. 
Manbede,  n.  S.  manhood,  431  ; 

—  man-hede,    4390  ;  —  manbed, 

197.    Ch. 
Mankynne,  n.  S.  mankind,  143. 

Manly,  adv,  S.  manly,  herice, 
fittingly,  suitably,  1042,2040;  — 
manli,  2690,  3341 ;  —  manliche, 
2325,  3253;  —  manlich,  f  375. 
"This  adverb  b  often  used  as  a  mere 
expletive,  merely  to  fill  up  the  al- 
literation, as  maalw  hem  meJked, 
1276."- M. 

Manly,  adj,  S.  manly,  1424 ;  sup. 
manlokest,  3419. 

Manquellere,  n,  S.  mankiller, 
murderer,  993. 

Marche,  n,  S.  boundary,  limit  of 
territory,  territory,  f  312,  f  1031 ; 
fil.  marches,  2214,  fU,  tl37;  ^ 
dou6t  marques  is  written  for^  or  is 
equivalent  to,  marches,  f  173 ;  of. 
tl4. 

Mark,  v,  F.  to  inflict  by  way  of 
reprisal,  f  497 ;  —  merken,  +284 ; 
pt.  8.  marked,  t  932.  0.  F. 
"  marquer,  user  de  repr^sailles.** 
Roq.  Cf.  the  phrase,  letters  of 
marque. 

Marques.     See  Marcbe, 

Marres,  jpr.  8.  mars,  harms,  1 171 ; 
pp.  marred  (bitterly  vexed,  mad- 
dened with  ohagrm),  438,  664, 
884,  995, 1 1041. 

Marring,  n.  a  harming,  injuring, 
4362. 

Mase,  1  p.  pr.  8.  am  confounded, 
am  at  a  loss,  438  ;  pp.  mased 
(stupefied),  884.     (y.  A-mased. 

Massager,  n.  F.  a  messenger,  4156 ; 
— messanger,  4204 ;  pi.  massegeres, 
4251  ;  —  messageres,  1441  ;  — 
messageris,  1382  ;  —  messagers, 
1465  ;  —  messangers,  1330  ;  — 
messangeres,  1143. 


Mat,  acU.  F.  dejected,  faint, 
almost  dead,  2441;— maat,  1776. 
DvL.mat.  Tr.mat.  Q.  matt.  Cf. 
Span,  matar,  to  kill.     Ch. 

Maugre,  n.  F.  ill-will,  spite,  barm, 
f  932 ;  used  as  an  adv.  in  spite  of, 
+  101,  t  680 ;  —  mawgrey,  3745. 
F.  malgre.     Ch. 

May,  n.  S.  maiden,  659.  Mojso- 
Goth.  mawi.    Ch. 

Mayne,  n.  S.  a  company,  host  of 
attendants,  416  ;  —  meyne,  184, 
202, 1199, 1573.  G.  menge.  Moeao- 
(]k)th.  managei. 

Mayntene,  v.  F.  to  maintain, 
^98 ;  —  meintene,  3002 ;  —  mejn- 
tene,  3642  ;  imp.  pi.  meyntenes, 
2676.    [i/wimV^Ji  meynte,  1098  ] 

Meche£     See  Mescbef. 

Mede,  n.  S.  reward,  2135,  4726, 
5355 ;  to  mede  (=  by  way  of  re- 
turn, by  way  of  security),  2341 ;  to 
medis  (=by  way  of  requital  on 
«fy  part),  3253,    P.  PI.    Ch. 

Mede,  adj.  meet,  fitting,  604.  Cf. 
A.S.  medeme, 

Meded,^.  «.  bribed,  4646. 

Medle,  v.  F.  to  mingle  (in  fight), 
1 93 ;  pt.  s.  medled  him  (was  busy), 
2492,  1 170  ;  medled,  2326  j  pp. 
medled  (meddled),  f  964.  Ch. 
[//  occurs  also  in  the  shorter  for m 
mele  (2)  q.  v.] 

Meken,  v.  to  humble  oneself,  to 
submit,  2118 ;  —  meke  him,  2104, 
3928 ;  1  p.  s.  or.  meke  me,  665 ; 
pt.  pi.  meked  hem,  1276  ;  imp.  #. 
meke,  3919 ;  imp.  pi.  mekes  (quiet, 
silence),  4604. 

Mekeli,  adv.  S.  meekly,  642,  659, 
1480;  —  mekkeli,  4456;  —  mek- 
liche,  408 ;  —  mekeliche,  808. 

Mele  (1),  V.  S.  to  talk,  speak, 
discuss,  621,  4009  ;  2  p.  pi.  pr. 
mele,  1342 ;  pt.  s.  meled,  4684, 
5204 ;  pt.  pi.  meleden  (twittered), 
821.  A.S.  median,  to  speak,  con- 
verse. {^Observe  the  distinction  be* 
tween  this  word  and  the  next.'] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


289 


Mele  {2),v,  F.  to  mingle  in  fight,  to 
fiffht.3325;  pt.s.meled  (assembled), 
1287 ;  melled  hire  (busied  herself), 
1709, 1719.  O.F.  mesler,  to  meddle, 
mingle,  mell.  [TAis  verb  U  a 
shortened  form  ^medle,  q.  v.] 

Meling,  n.  S.  conversation,  760. 
See  Mele  (1). 

Meling,  n,  mingling,  5257  ;  hence, 
meiing-while  (hour  of  combat), 
3858.    iSfetfMele(2). 

Menden,  v,  F.  to  mend,  647 ; 
imp.  pL  mendes,  845. 

Mene,  y.  S.  to  mean,  intend,  sig- 
nify, tell,  4808 ;  \p.  s.  pt.  mente, 
560  ;  mennede,  1925 ;  pt.  s.  meut, 
641  ;  pL  pL  mened,  4845  ;  pp, 
ment  (intended,  designed),  1819. 
A.8,  manan.  Ch. 

Mene,  v,  S.  to  bemoan  oneself, 
mourn,  493  ;  pt.  s.  mened,  940 ;  pp. 
mened,  561, 1490.    A.S.  mdenan, 

Menge,  v.  S.  to  tell,  speak,  men- 
tion, 1422;  —  mengge,  449;  — 
meng,  613  ;  —  minge,  1624,  1925, 
1937,  4327,  5032,  &c. ;  —  munge, 
831, 1441, 1635,  2616,  2735,4767 ; 
—  myng,  1404  ;  pr,  s,  minges, 
1067,  t  839 ;  2  p.  pi,  pr.  mingeb, 
1876  i  I  p.s.  pt.  munged,  4863  ; 
pt.  8.  munged,  833 ;  pt.  pi.  munged, 
2999  ;  minged,  3711  ;  m.vnged, 
1335  ;  pp.  munged,  4847 ;  minged, 
2844 ;  1  p.  pi.  imp.  munge,  3097 ; 
menge,  794  ;  myng,  f  45.  A.S. 
m^ngian, 

Mennes,  gen.  pi.   men's,    6  ;  — 

mennis,  480. 
Mensk,   n.   S.   honour,    worship 

{lit.  humanity),  1257,  2t)28,  3900, 

5527;  —  menske,  313,  2050.    Cf. 

F.  PI.  Crede,  SI.    O.S.  menniski. 
Mensk,  v.  to  honour,  4815 ;  — 

menske,  4834 ;  jd^.  menskked,  5132. 

Menskful,  adj.  honourable,  wor- 
shipful, 202,  242,  405,  431,  508, 
*c.  ;  —  menskfull,  f  555  ;  gup. 
menskfulles[t],  1435. 

Menskfully,  adv.  honourably,  woi^ 


19 


shfpfully,      1142  ;  —  menskfulli. 
4992,  5048. 

Menskliche,  adv.  honourably, 
with  worship,  -|-173.  Cf  the  pre- 
ceding, 

Menstracie,  n.  F.  minstrelsy, 
1155,  1619,  3812;— menstracye, 
1951; — minstracie,  5011. 

Merciabul,  adj.  F.  merciful,  4406, 
5131;  —  merciabule,  6146  ;  — 
mercyabul,  5118. 

Merie,  adj.  S.  pi  1148,  1880  ;  — 
mcrye,  821 ;  —  miric,  1905,  f  821 ; 
—  murie,  2853  ;  —  muri  (houndes), 
2192 ;  sup.  muriest,  4926. 

Merken.     See  Mark. 

Merfe,  n.  S.  mirth,  823,  2017 ; 
— murK  1634. 

Meschef,  n.  F.  mischief,  misfor- 
tune, sorrow,  1044,  1247,  1362, 
3096;  — mechef,  5131. 

Mest,  sup.  adj.  most,  chief,  2735; 
adv.  cliiefly,  above  all,  1433,  4729. 

Mesurabul,  adj.  F.  moderate,  333. 
P.  PL 

Mete,  V.  S.  to  meet,  815  ;  iinp. 
pi.  mete|>,  3338. 

Mete,  V.  S.  to  dream,  658,  862  ; 
pt.  s.  mette,  2869;  mett,  f  726, 
tll42  ;  met,  t821 ;  used  re/exively, 
hire  mette,  2920,  5497.     Ch. 

Meting,  n.  S.  a  dream,  900 ;  — 
metyne,  698,  706,  716,  733,  t  839, 
&c.    Ch. 

Meued,  pi.  8.  moved,  4285;  — 
meeued,  f  204 ;  pt.  pi.  meuede. 
4330.    Ch. 

Meuwe,  n.  F.  a  mew,  i.  e.  a  cage, 

prison,  3336.    Ch. 
Miche,  a^?/.  S.  great,  much,  117, 

1362,  3555 ;  —  mich,  f  600,  f  932 ; 

—  moch,  313 ;  —  moche,  202,  891, 

1073 ;  —  muche,  2374.     Cf.  Mo. 

Michel,  adv.  S.  greatly,  very,  very 
much,  4305 ;  —  mochel,  367,  900, 
1044,  1406,  1490,  2039  ;  — 
muchel,  850.    Ful   mochel  (very 


Digitized  by 


Google 


290 


GL0S8ARIAL   INDEX. 


much),    4095;   to    mochel  «(too 

much),  1747.  See  Mo. 
Midde,2^ep.  with,  5009; — mide, 

2133  ;-myd,  3143.    A,S.mid, 
Midesomer,  n.  midsummer,  1464. 

Middel-erbe,n.  S.  the  earth,  world, 

1004. 
Mildoliche,  adv,  S.  mildly,  1898. 

Mile-wei,  n,  a  mile-way,  used  fo 
denote  a  very  short  space  of  time, 
1678.     Cf.  Ch.  Shipm.  Ta.  276. 

Minge,    Mingea,    Minged.      See 

Menge. 
^lires,  n.  ph  miry  places,  3507 ; 

ef.  2619. 
Mine.     See  Merie. 
Misdone,  v,  tr,  S.  to  wrong,  harm, 

2581 ;  pt.  pL  misdede,  2548 ;  intr. 

2  p.  pi.  pr.  roisdon  (do  amiss), 

3949. 
Misdrede  30W,  imp,  pi.  fear,  1567. 

Misferde,  pt.  pi.  fared  amiss, 
2999 ;  pp.  misfaren,  1359  ;  misfare, 
995. 

Mis-gilt,  n.  S.  offence,  fault,  2118, 
3919,  4792  ;  — mis-gelt,  3996, 
4397  ;  —  mis-gelt,  1541 ;  —  misse- 
gilt,  2104. 

Mislikede  me,  pt.  s.  impers.  mis- 
liked  me,  2039. 

Misproude,  adj.  S.  pi.  haughty, 
1 312 ;  —  misseproude,  2944. 

Missaide,  1  p.  pt.  a.  reproved, 
2040. 

Misse,  n.  S.  a  fault,  error,  offence, 
532;  hence  mysse,  adv.  amiss, 
wrongly,  141,  1480.  Perhaps  in  1. 
1480  myssetrowed  is  one  word; 
cf.  Mistrowe. 

Misse,  V.  S.  to  miss,  \Q\Q] pt.pl. 
misseden,  1827. 

Misseliche,  adv.  S.  wrongly,  711  ; 
—  mitoely  (mistakenly),  207. 

Misseproude.     See  Misproud 

Missespeche,  n.  S.  evil  report, 
defamation,  1523.    "In  the  same 


manner  is  formed  the  Isl.  mixma*li, 
from  mis  and  ma*fi,  loquela." — M. 

Mister,  n.  F.  need,  want,  1919. 

O.F.  mester  ;  Roq. 
Mistrowe,  n.  S.  mistrust,  3314. 

Miswerche,  v.   S.   to   act  amiss, 

5148. 
Mite;     in  phrase  a   mite  worJ> 

(the  worth  of  a  mite),  4543. 

Mix,  n.  S.  a  vile  wretch,  125.  Cf. 

Felt>e,  ichich  is  similarly  used.  A.S. 

meox.   O.E.  mire^  filth.    Hence  the 

pp.  mixed  =  filthy. 

"That  fule  traytour,   that   wtised 
cherl."  Havefok,  2533. 
Mi3t.     See  Mow. 
Mi^th,  n.  S.  might,  350a 
Mi3thi,  adj.  S.  mighty,  2859. 

Mi^tow,  thou  mightest,  3041. 
See  Mow. 

Mo,  comp.  adj.  S.  more,  1162, 
1189,  1454,  2780,  5241;— more 
(greater),  3464. 

Mo,  adv.  more,  1271, 3457.    More 

beter,  2134. 
Moche,     MocheL       See     Miche, 

Michel, 
Mod,  n.  S.  mood,  mind,  1985. 

Moder,  n.  S.  mother,  242  ;  gen. 

sing,  moder,  1177- 
Molde,  n.  S.  mould,  i.  e.  earth, 

85;  — mold,  377,  528,  618.    Men 

vpon  molde  is   a  common  phrase, 

both  here  and  in  P.  PI. 

Momes,  imp.  pi.  mourn  ye,  633  ; 

pt.  s.  momed,   1761;   pres^  part. 

momyng,  1640. 
Morning,  n.  S.  mourning,  sorrow, 

742  ;  —  momyng,  746. 
Morwe,  n.  S.  morning,  763,  776. 

A  morwe  (on  the  morrow),  1296. 
Most,  Moste.    See  Mot 
Mot,  1  p.  8.  pr.  I  am  ohliged,  I 

must,  I  ought,  548 ;  pr.  s.  mot, 

4141, 4171 ;  1  /).  pi.  pr.  mot,  3988 ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


291 


2  p.pl.pr,  mote,  1043  ;j5/.  *.  most, 
5188;  pi,  pi,  moste,  1052;  pr,  s, 
9ut^.  mot  (expressing  a  wish\  602, 
1433, 1547, 4509 ;  \p.  pt.  subj.  most 
(=  might,  woald),  3252 ;  pi.  s. 
subj.  most,  3547, 3978, 4226, 4817; 
must,  t68  \pLpl.subj.  most,  4798. 
Mot  nede,pr.  s,  4141 ;  most  nedes, 
pi,  8.  5188.  A.S.  ic  m6l,  pt.  t.  ic 
mosle, 

Mountance,  n,  F.  amount,  2391. 

Mow,  1  p.  8,  pr.  I  may,  I  can,  I 
am  able,  636,  3802 ;  pr.  s,  730, 
2085,  3998;  1;?.  pi,  pr.  mowe, 
2794, 3903 ;  2p,  pl.pr.  mow,  1458, 
4092  ;  pr.  pi.  mowe,  4162 ;  1  p.  s. 
pi.  mi^t  (could),  2351 ;  pi.  s,  mi3t, 
3623 ;  mijth,  3621 ;  pi.  pi.  mijth, 
3539  ;  mk,  3632.  Mutow  (= 
mightest  tnou),  3041.  A.S.  magan, 
pr.  t.  ie  mc^g^  pt.  t.  ic  mihte.  Moeso- 
Goth.  magan,  pr.  t.  ik  mag^  pt.  t.  ik 
mahla, 

Muche.     See  Micbe. 

Muchel.     See  MicheL 

Munde,  n.  S.  mind,  4123. 

Munge,  Monged.    See  Menge. 

Muntaynes,  n.  pi.  F.  mountains, 

2619,  3507. 
Mures,  n,  pi,  moors,   2619.    Cf. 

Mires  i«L  3507. 
Murdred  ^to  depe),  pp,  2859  ;  — 

murf^rea  (to  de)>e),  1774, 
Muri,  Murie.     See  Merie. 

Mut,  n.  F.  cry  of  hounds,  2192. 
O.  F.  esmeule  ;  Cotgrave. 

Mys,  adj.  false,  716.  [But  mys 
is  generally  a  substantive,  or  a  pre- 
fix, and  I  should  prefer  to  read 
mys-melgng.']    See  Misse. 

Myslych,  adj.  S.  various,  of  aU 
kinds,  1 1160.  MoBSO-Goth.  mma- 
leiks. 

N.  "  This  letter,  by  a  species  of 
prosthesis,  is  often  taken  from  the 
end  of  an  article  or  pronoun,  and 
prefixed  to  the  substantive  which 

19 


follows.  Examples  of  this  occur  in 
no  nei^i  for  tMti  ei^,  83  ;  a  noyne- 
menl,  for  am  oynemenl,  136;  my 
nolher^  for  myn  olher,  468;  Ihi 
fiarmes,  for  Ihin  amtes^  666 ;  -^isler 
neue,  for  pglern  eue,  2160,  &c  See 
Tyrwhitt's  Gloss,  m  v.  nale.  The 
practice  existed  in  familiar  writing 
so  late  as  the  reign  of  Q.  Elizabeth, 
and,  perhaps,  later  stilL" — M.  Cf. 
note  on  Nones. 

Na,  adv.  not,  1172.  See  Ne. 
Namore,  no  more,  2812,  2924, 
4907 ;  lorillen  na  more,  2556 ;  na 
mo,  1271. 

Nad  {contr,  from  ne  had),  pt,  a. 
had  not,  154 ;  —  nade,  1358 ;  — 
nadde,  119,  1350,  2465 ;  pi.  pi. 
nad,  460. 

Nam.    See  Nym. 

Nameliche,  adv.  S.  namely,  espe- 
cially, 1203;  — namliche,  2604;  — 
namli,  2508. 

Namned.    See  Nempne. 

Narmes.    See  under  N. 

Nas  {contr.  from  ne  was),  was  not> 
278,  2784,  f  460,  &c 

Naf  {contr.  from  ne  haj>),  hath 
not,  4934. 

Nafeles,  adv.  nevertheless,  1751, 
4506,  5265.     Ch. 

Naueye,  n.  navy,  collection  of 
ships,  2719.    Ch. 

Nay,  adv.  no,  251, 482,  543,  547, 
1559,  1814,  1826,  2003,  2314, 
&c;  — nai,  916,  965.  There  is 
a  clear  disllHclion  between  no  and 
nay.  No  signifies  assent  to  Ike  pre- 
vious speaker;  nay  implies  strong 
denial,  and  is  aenerallv  followed  by 
an  oaik.    See  No,  and  Nickes. 

Ne,  adv.  not,  nor,  315,  450,  457, 
&c.  Hence,  nad  for  ne  kad;  nis 
for  neis  ;  nas  for  ne  was;  natk  for 
ne  kalk;  net  for  ne  toil ;  nere  for 
ne  were;  nolde  for  ne  wolde ;  not 
for  ne  wot  /  nist  for  ne  wist. 

Ned,  n.  S.  need,  3210;  —  nede, 
119 ;  pi,  nedes,  1436,  4164,  425L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


292 


GL0B8ARIAL   INDEX. 


Neded,2>^.  8,  needed,  1919. 

Nedes,  ado,  of  necessity,  ne- 
cessarily, 1042,  1679,  5185,  5188  j 

—  nede,  3922,  4141.  A.S.  nedde^, 
nedde. 

Needely,  adv,  S.  urgently,  f  747  ; 
— ^nedelich  (necessarily),  1 817.  Ch. 

Kei^.     See  Nest. 

Nei3h,  adv,  nigh,  nearly,  434, 
664,  686 ;  —  nei^,  151 ;  —  neiie, 
1511  J— neiej,  3185  ;— ne^h,  979  j 

—  ney,  2074.  Comp.  nerre,  1911 ; 
|>e  nere,  758.  Nei^honde  (JU.  ni^h 
hand),  nearly,  1494  j— nei3  lionde, 
884;— nei^hhondes,  438. 

Neiahe,  v,  S.  to  approach,  draw 
nigh,  3230,  3241 ;  — ne3h,  278  ;  — 
nye,  1 493,  t700,  t764;  pt.  s, 
nei3ed,  770 ;  neijet,  2599  ;  neiyed, 
1606;  neihed,  t  739;  nyed,  tl36, 
1 505  ;  pL  pL  neijed,  4899 ;  neyj- 
M,  2179.  [In  1.  t  493  it  may 
mean,  to  annotf  ;  cf,  Noy^ed.] 

Nei3ede,  pt.  s.  S.  neighed,  3238. 

Nel  (/or  ne  wil),  1  p,  s.  pr,  I  will 
not,  484,  718,  1098,  4907 ;  pr.  s. 
nel,  986,  4260;  i?r.  pL  neile,  4937. 

Nempne,  v,  S.  to  name,  tell,  4213; 

—  nymphe,  2179;  pt.  ».  nemned, 
368 ;  pp.  namned,  f  524,    Ch. 

Nende ;  here,  a  nende  =  an  ende, 

3946. 
Nere  (contr.  from  ne  were),  pr.  8. 

subj,  were  not,  714,   2409.      Cf, 

Nas. 
Nere,  Nerre.     See  Neijh. 

Nere,  never,  t  ^1^  >  ^^^^  usual 
form  is  neuer,  735,  &c. 

Nesche,  adj.  S.  soft.  In  hard 
and  in  nesche,  495 ;  to  harde  and 
to  nesche,  534.     Ch. 

Nest,  n.  83.  "  Nest  and  no  neij 
(=  nest  and  non  ei^,  i.  e.  nest  and 
no  egg),  evidently  a  proverbial 
phrase." — M. 

Neuen,  v.  S.  to  name,  tell,  2463, 
2517.    Ch. 

Neuew,  n.  F.  nephew,  1198, 3537, 


4211;  — newe,  1023,  3418,  4983  ; 
—  neweu,  5095,  5098  (iJi  which 
last  line  it  seemt  to  mean  great- 
nephew). 

Newe,  adv.  S.  newly,  lately,  1 354 ; 
(anew),  2999. 

Newene,  v,  S.  to  renew,  779. 

Nickes  with  nay,  refuses  with  a 
"no,"  4145.  "A  proverbial  phrase 
familiar  to  our  old  poets.  See 
Gawayne  and  the  Orene  Kni^t,  706  ; 
Pistill  of  Susan,  st  xii.  ap.  Laing ; 
Amis  8f  Amiloun,  2176,  ap.  Weber ; 
Kina  Estmere,  47,  ap.  rercy,  and 
Pinkerton's  Scotish  Poems,  vol.  iiL 
pp.  15,  72,  82."— M.  Cf.  Swed. 
neka. 

Nigramauncy,  necromancy,  119; 

— nigremauncie,  f  460,  f  981. 
Nigremaunciens,      necromancers, 

t837. 
Nis  {contr.  from  ne  is),  is  not, 

377,1357,  3210  ;-ny8,  712. 
Nist     See  Not 

No,  adv.  no,  2701,  3115;  —  ne, 

1556.     See  note  on  Nay. 
No,  put  for  Ne,  not,  67,  85,  &c 

Conversely,  we  find  ne  for  no ;  tee 

the  preceding. 

Nobul,  adj.  noble,  1109,  1198. 
Noifer.     See  Nofer. 

Nold  (for  ne  wold),  would  not, 
1  p.  s.  pt,  1731,  1877  ;  pt.  s.  561, 
2692 ;  nolde,  2184 ;  pt.  pU  nolde, 
1236. 

Nome,  Nomen.     See  Nym. 

Non,  pron.  no  one,  396,  443, 
2461 ;  (neither  of  them)  2423 ;  adj. 
(=  no)  509 ;  —  no,  275,  1282  ;  — 
none,  74 ;  ade.  no,  2455. 

Nones,  for  ))e,  1157,  2015.  In 
the  note  to  1.  7160  of  Dr  White's 
Ormulum,  vol.  ii.  p.  642,  we  find — 
**  Forr  \e  naness,  for  the  purpose. 
This  phrase  is  so  written  in  the 
MS.,  but  its  grammatical  structure, 
as  admitted  on  the  authority  of  the 
hte  Mr  Price  and  of  Sir  F.  Madden, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0L0S8ARIAL  INDEX. 


293 


requires  the  form  forr  \en  aness^ 
.  being  a  slight  variation  of  the  A.S. 
for  ban  anes^  literally /or  the  once. 
In  Ls^amon  we  have  to  \>an  anes, 
to  \>an  ane,  for  that  only."  For 
further  information,  see  the  rest  of 
the  note,  and  of.  the  remark  under 
N. 
Nory,  n.  F.  nurse,  1511. 

Not  (for  ne  wot),  know  not,  1  p, 
s,  pr  320,  541,  903,  4155  ;  pt.  s. 
nist  (for  ne  wist),  741. 

Nojjer,  conj.  neither,  1675  ;  — 
noi^er,  722,  2385.  "This  broad 
pronunciation  is  not  peculiar  to 
the  English  provinces,  but  has  also 
been  remarked  in  France,  in  such 
Words  as  chandoile  for  ehandelle, 
&C.  A  writer  on  the  subject  says, 
"  En  general,  quand,  dans  le  Fran- 
9ai8,  se  trouve  un  e  ouvert,  le 
rustique  y  substitue  oi."  Melanges 
8ur  Us  langues^  p.  71.  8vo.  Paris, 
1831."— M. 

Nofer ;  we  find  my  nober  (=  myn 
o)>er),  my  other,  468  j  no  noJ>er 
(=  non  of>er),  no  other  thing,  no- 
thing else,  1679  ;  spelt  no  nool'cr, 
1489,  t  756. 

Nov,  adv,  now,  78,  79  ;  —  nou, 
454 ;  —  nou)>e,  1543 ;  — ^now)>e,  354, 
356,  603;  —  no)>e,  1005,  5032; 
—  nou3,  626. 

Nou^t,  adv.  not,  13,  299,  358, 
450,  &c. ;  n.  nothing,  naught,  72, 
83 ;  miswritlen  nou^,  720. 

Noyce,  n.  noise,  823. 

Noynement,  136.  A  noynement 
=  an  oynement,  an  ointment,  un- 
guent. 

Noy3ed,  pp,  annoyed,  grieved, 
770.    See  note  to  Nei^he. 

Nyce,  adj.  foolish,  491.     Cli. 

Nym,  V,  to  take  (take  prisoner), 
1364;  pt,  8.  nam,  1203,  2450, 
1 468 ;  nam  hede  (took  heed),  368 ; 
pt.  pi.  nomen  (the  nom.  case  being 
sondes),  1309  ;  pp.  nome,  2330. 
MoBSO-Goth.  niman,  pt.  t.  ik  nam, 
pi.  iceie  nemum,  pp.  numans. 


Nymphe.     See  Nempne. 

0,  art,  and  adj.  one,  a,  1112, 
1350,  1628,  2461,  3017,  4033, 
4321, 4733  ;  —  on,  192, 403, 1345 ; 
\>dX  on  (the  one),  1198. 

0,  miamritten  for  Or,  1455. 

O,  pi^ep.  on,  f  258. 

Of,  prep,  of,  passim;  (out  of), 
1039,  3084,  3141  ;  (off),  1218  ; 
(for),  442,  500.  Brou^t  of  Hue, 
broujt  of  dawe  (brought  out  of 
life,  brought  out  of  oay),  killed, 
1159,  3817 ;  as  opposed  to  on  Hue. 
As  a  verbal  prehx,  it  is  the  A.S. 
of'  or  a-.  MoBSo-Goth.,  Du.,  Dan., 
Swed.,  Isl.  af.  It  occurs  in  Of- 
reche,  Of-se,  Of-sende,  Of-sette, 
Of-sou^t,  Of-take ;  see  below. 

Of-reche,  v.  to  reach  to,  3874; 
pt.  8.  of-raujte,  1233.  A.S.  a- 
rfkcan.     Cf.  Rob.  Glouc.  285,6. 

Of-se,  V.  S.  to  perceive,  2223 ; 
pt.  8.  of-sei,  2245  ;  of-seie,  273, 
2771;  of-sey.  4444;  of-seve,  224; 
of-saw,  49,  3283 ;  pt.  pi.  of-seisyen, 
1221.    A.S.  of sedn. 

Of-sende,  v.  S.  to  send  after,  send 
for,  5293  ;  pt.  s.  of-sent,  1081.  See 
of-sended  in  Ls^amon. 

Of-sette,  pt.  pi.  beset,  2648  ;  pp. 
of-sett,  t  308,  t  395.  A.S.  of 
settan. 

Of-souhte,  pt.  s.  searched  out, 
hence  approached,  11^17;  pp.  of- 
sou^t  (sought  after),  1676 ;  of- 
sought  (attacked),  f  25.  A.S.  tf- 
sScan. 

Of-take,  V.  to  overtake,  1275, 
2198,  2398,  2590  ;  pt.  s.  of-tok, 
3895  5  of-toke,  3916 ;  pt.  pi.  of. 
toke,  3881.  See  oflake,  atake,  in 
Wycl.  Gloss.,  and  oftake  in  La^a- 
roon. 

Of-tumed,  pt.  pi.  turned  ofif, 
stripped  off,  2590.  \_Perhaps  the 
words  of  and  turned  should  be 
sfparated."] 

Ofte,  adv.  S.  oft,  often,  1570; 
eomp.  ofter,  610. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


294 


GL0S8ARIAL  INDKX. 


Oi^r,  conj,  or,  3130.     See  Oj>er. 
Ok,  n.  S.  an  oak,  295. 

Omage,  n.  F.  homage,  1306, 
5403,  5474. 

On,  prep,  in  ;  often  represented 
in  modern  language  by  «-;  aee 
Acta  xiii.  36.  On  dayes,  bj  day, 
244,  773.  On  face,  in  face,  2634. 
On  felde,  afield!,  173.  On  gate,  on 
their  way,  2092 ;  see  Gate.  Fpon 
katit  hastily,  5195.  On  heii,  on 
high,  2020.  On  line,  alive,  2100 
rcf.  Lliue,  1690).  On-lo/f,  aloft, 
J 1186.  On  monce,  in  the  morn- 
ing, 3640.  On  nhles,  by  night, 
739 ;  on  a  ni^i,  65o.  On  peces,  in 
pieces,  3410.  On-sundety  asunder, 
6455  (cf.  a-iunder,  1759).  On 
twovfe,  in  a  swoon,  87.  On  tceie, 
on  their  way,  1751. 

On,  adj,  one.     See  0. 

One,  adj.  S.  alone,  211,  511, 
3156.  Jl  himself  one,  3316  ;  Aim- 
self  one,  657 ;  bi  here-self  one,  3101. 
Him  one,  17,  4112  j  Aym  one,  1 792. 
p<fi  \>re  one,  1415.  Jl-one,  659, 864; 
allone  but,  1532.  God  one,  4002. 
On  pe  one  (by  thee  alone),  4575. 
Cf.  Alane  in  Jamieson. 

Ones,  adv.  S.  once,  195,  611,  637. 
At  ones  (at  once),  5412 ;  at  onis 
(to-gether),  5180;  (once  for  all), 
3255. 

On-honged,  pp.  S.  hanged,  1564. 

Onliche,  adv.  S.  only,  3155,  3799. 

Onwhar,  adv.  anywhere,  some- 
where, 1820 ;  —  onwar,  2251. 

Or,  adv.  S.  before,  147,  1747, 
2351,  t  30, 1 142, 1 310. 

Or-trowed,  pt.  s.  supposed,  ima- 
gined, t  738.  See  or-troweden  in 
WycL  C}loss.,  and  cf.  Ouer-trowe. 

Ost,  n.  F.  host,  1127, 1197,  3767. 

'    Ch. 

Oj>er,  cxmj.  or,  696,  966,  1498, 
1823 ;  (or  else),  4067.  0|»er— or 
(either— or),  1212,  1822.     Ch. 

Ojjer,  adj,  other ;  hence,  bat  ofer 
*  =  the  second,  the  next,  1199 ;  pi. 


o|>er  (others),  52X3.  O^-gate 
(otherwise),  3761  ;  a$td  hence, 
elUpticallv,  o)>er  =  otherwise,  2071f 
2122. 

Ouer-borde,  oyerboard,  2823  ;  — 
ouer-bord,  2778. 

Ooer-gret,  adj.  over-great,  very 
great,  1069.  The  MS.  has  ouer- 
gart  gret  ost,  probably  by  mistake. 
**  Ouer-gret  is  used  by  Chaucer, 
Cant.  T.  16116  (Chan.  Yem. 
Prol.)."— M. 

Ouer-macched,  pp.  over-matclied, 
1216. 

Ouer-pase,  v.  to  pass  by,  pass  un- 
noticed, 4113. 

Ouer-ride,  v.  to  ride  over,  harry, 
4147,4262.    Ch. 

Ouer-slide,  v.  to  pass  away  with- 
out effort  to  retain  it,  to  slip  away, 
3519. 

Ouer-trowe,  n.  S.  mistrust,  suspi- 
cion, 1402.     Cf  Or-trowed. 

Our,  adv,  over.  But  our  on  titly 
tumbely  except  one  (of  us)  soon 
tumble  OTer,  3388. 

Our,  pos8.  pron.  our,  4223 ;  pi. 
oure,  3385. 

Out,  prep,  out  of^  1640 ;  —  oujt 
(out),  3068 ;  —  oujt  of  (out  oQi 
1204,  1691. 

Out-wende,  v.  S.  to  go  out,  4853. 

Ou3t,  n.  S.  anything,  aught,  952  ; 
—  out,  1823^  2090,  2971 ;  ado. 
oujt  (at  aU),  2395,  3244,  5219. 

Out,  pt.  8.  possessed,  2627  ;  ou^t, 
3229;  aught,  1 14,  1 173,  t237; 
pt.  pi.  ou^ten  (owed),  1080.  As 
auril.  vb.  out;  pt.  s.  ought,  520, 
874,  1323;  aught,  t  547;  1  p.  pL 
pr.  OMit,  3589 ;  2  p.  pi.  pr.  ouat, 
4129 ;  pr.  pi.  on^U  5221. 

Ow,  you,  106.     See  Jou. 

Paide,  pt.  s.  pleased,  4988 ;  pp. 

payed,  1313.  1 1038.  '  From  Lat. 

pacare.     Ch. 
Paie,  n.  F  pleasure,  193,  5427, 

1 701 ;  —  paye,  5492,  5524,  f  169. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


295 


Paleis,  w.  F.  palace,  2838;  — 
paleys,  2845. 

Pane,  n.  F.  cloth,  or  fur,  5356. 
*•  See  Sir  Tristrem,  p.  37."—  M.  See 
also  Fane  in  Wedgwood  and  Ho- 
well. 

Paradi^s,  Paradise,  443. 

Paramours,  n.  F.  mistress,  lover, 
1534 ;  gen.  pL  paramoures,  lovers', 
2987 ;  for  pai-amours,  for  love, 
1758 ;  of  paramours,  of  love,  1412. 

Parayled,  pp,  apparelled,  1990. 

Park,  n,  a  park,  2845.     F.  pare. 

A.S.  pearroc. 
Taitenody  pt,  pi.  belonged,  1419. 

Party,  n.  F.  to  hold  party  to  = 

to    maintain    the   battle   against, 

3643  ;   pi.  parti3es,  sides,   1146  ; 

partyes,  1150. 
Pas,  n.  F.  course,  3915  ;  a  "pas- 

sus,"  canto,   161 ;  —  pase,  pace, 

4337. 
Passed,  pt.  a.  passed,  went,  4112 ; 

passaid,    3068  ;   pt.  pi.   passeden, 

2166,  3938. 
Patriarkes,  n.  pi.  patriarchs,  5047. 

Pauilons,  n.  pi.  pavilions,  tents, 
1630 ;  —  pauilounns,  1627. 

Payenes,  gen.  sing,  pagan's,  365. 

PayJ)e,  or  Paffe,  n.  path,  1674. 

Pellure,  n.  F.  costly  fur,  53.  "  See 
BxK).  and  Jamieson's  examples, 
which  might  be  greatly  augmented,** 
— M.    ^  P.  Pi.  A.  ii.  9. 

Peple,   n.   F.    people,    1122;  — 

puple,  499,  4139,  5061. 
Perauenture,  peradventure,  254. 
Perced,  ^/?.  pierced,  1225. 

Pere,  n.  F.  peer,  equal,  443,  709 ; 

p/.  pers,  3976.    Ch. 
Perelouste,    sitp.    adj.    F.   most 

perilous,  1191. 
f  erles,  adj.  F.  peerless,  499,  516, 

740,  933,  &c. 
Perrey,   n.    F.    precious    stones, 


jewels,  53.  Cf.  P.  PL  A.  il  12, 
andCh. 

Pert,  adj.  F.  true,  lit.  evident, 

4930.    Lat.  apertm. 
Pertly,  adv.  F.    openly,  cloarly, 

plainly,  180,  2536;  —  pertli,  2489  ; 

—  pertely,  156,  684  ;  —  pertily, 
1225;— pertili,  4384;— pertliche, 
5044,  —  pertelyche,  5,3;  — perti- 
lyche,  361 ;  —  pertiliche,  96,  291. 
Cf  Apertli. 

Pes,  n.  F.  peace,  2951. 

Peter,  hy  saint  Peter !  681.  The 
line  means — "  Bu!,  by  saint  Peter ! 
it  was  only  his  pillow,*'  &c.  Cf. 
P.  PL  A.  vi.  28 ;  Ch.  House  of 
Fame,  ii.  526;  Morte  Arth.  (ed. 
Perry),  2884. 

Peyne,  r.  S.  to  punish,  2898, 
3662  ;  pt.  pi.  pinte,  f  238  ;  pp. 
peyned,  in  phr.  |:at  on  croyce  was 
peyned,  that  was  put  to  a  painful 
death  on  the  cross,  350,  3127, 
4151. 

Piled,  pp.  F.  robbed,  plundered, 
5123.    Ch. 

Pilus,  n.  pi.  feathers,  down,  1 814. 
"  Foil  folety  the  first  down  or  soft 
feathers  of  a  young  bird.'*  Cot- 
grave. 

Pitous,  adj.  F.  piteous,  643  ;  — 
pytoos,  1180;  —  pitevows,  5488. 
Ch. 

Pitousli,  adv.  F.  piteously,  1168  ; 

—  pitously,  933;  pituosli,  1756. 
Yi^i^pp.  S.  pitched,  1627.     Ch. 

Piece,  V.  F.  to  please,  4729;  — 

plese,  5435. 
Pleie,  V.  to  play,  678,  1020, 2736 ; 

pt.  8.  pleide,  216,  1195;   pt.  pi. 

pleide,  1477;  pleyed,  1058. 

Pleint,  n.  F.  complaint,  1180.  Ch. 

Plenerli,  adv.  F.  fully,  5435. 

Plenteousliche,  adv.  F.  plenteous- 
ly,  180;  — plenteousli,  4970;  — 
plentiuosly,  1122. 

Pleyn,  adv.  F.  fuU,  3158.     Ch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


296 


GL08SARIAL   INDEX. 


Pleyned  hem,  pt,  pi.  complained, 

1845. 
Pli3t,n.  S.  plight,  condition,  5373. 
Pope,  1957.     See  the  note. 
Porayle,  n.  F.  the  poor,  the  lower 

order  of  people,  5123.     Ch. 
Porsewed,  ^^.  ^/.  pursued,  2196; 

pp,  porsewed,  2474. 
Portingale,  Portugal,  116. 

Portreide,  pp.    pourtrayed,  445, 

619, 
Posteme,  n.  F.  postern-gate,  1752, 

3068  ;    posteme-gate,   2166 ;  pos- 

terne-jate,  2871. 
Pouert,  n.  F.  poverty,  5373.   Ch. 
Praide,  pt.   s.   ho  prayed,    270; 

prai3ed,     3546 ;    preiede,     1168 ; 

preide,  643 ;  pt.  pi.  preid,  1903  ; 

imp.  pi.  preietn,  164 ;  prei^es,  5529. 

Praire,  n.  prayer,  996. 
Praisen,  pr.  pi.  praise,  617. 

Preeued,  pp.  proved,  approved, 
t604. 

Prened,  pp.  pinned,  f  420.  See 
Prein  in  Jamieson.  A.S.  preon, 
Dan.  pree/tf  a  bodkin.  We  still 
use  the  phrase,  "pinned  to  the 
earth." 

Prent,  n.  F.  print,  f  845. 

Pros,  n.  F.  press,  throng,  crowd, 

1191,  1225,  1481,  3431;  — prese, 

3848.    Ch. 

Presed,  pt.  s.  pressed  forward, 
3424,  4959. 

Preat,  adj.  F.  ready,  prepared, 
1598,  1 6,  1 165,  t  422, 1 595,  &c. 
Ch. 

Prestly,  adv.  F.  readily,  quickly, 
soon,  1146,  1232,  f  171,  t  368 ;  — 
prestli,  2649 ;— prestely,  291,  335, 
996  ;  —  presteli,  1237,  1717;  — 
prestih,  3319,  3431; — presteliche, 
399 ;— prestlich,  1 792.  [It  occurs 
more  than  20  times.] 

Prie,  V.  to  pry,  look,  5019;  pt.  s. 

pried,  96. 
Prike,  v,   S.   to   spur,  ride  fast, 


2382;/»/.  *.  priked,  1191,  3319; 
prikede,  1481,  3362  ;  pt.  pi.  prike- 
den,  t  382. 

Pris,  adj.  F.  worthy,  choice,  rich, 
noble,  161, 411, 2442. 1 306,  t466 ; 
pi.  pris,  t  6 ;  prise,  1 1038 ;  price, 
1630. 

Prisely,  adv.  choicely,  well,  t733. 

Prisoun,  n.  F.  a  prisoner,  1251  ; 

pi.  prisouns,  1290 ;  prisons,  3458, 

4215.    P.  PI. 

Proddest,  sup.  adj.  proudest,  2942. 
Properly,  adv.  F.  properly,  truly, 

652 ;  —  propirli,  619  j  —  propirly, 

672. 

Proueyed  hire,  pt.  s.  provided 
for  herself,  procured,  3064. 

Prouost,  n.  provost,  2265,  2270. 

Pult,  V.  to  put,  3093 ;  pt.  s.  pult, 
4593  J  pp.  pult,  381,  4219,  4223, 
4236,  4522,  5373.  "  In  O.E.  the 
word  put  was  frequently  written 
with  an  intrusive  I,  pult,  analogous 
to  the  /  in  falter,  halt,  jolt:*— 
Wedgwood;  who  derives  it  from 
F.  bouter.    In  1.  2951  we  find  PuL 

Puluere,  tu  F.  a  pillow,  676,  681, 
684 ;— pulwere,  672. 

Puple.     See  Peple. 

Pure  litel,  very  little,  3093. 

Purli,  adv.  purely,  wholly,  4219 ; 
— purliche,  4428 ;— purlich,  1 1038. 

Pursewend,  pres.  part.  F.  pur- 
suant, suitable,  5028. 

Purueaunce,  n.  F.  provision,  1598, 
1605. 

Purueyed,  pp.  provided,  1605. 

Quarrere,  n.  F.  quarry,  2232, 2319; 
— quarrer,  2281,  4692. 

Quajj,^?^.  8.  quoth,  said,  251,  2028, 
2168, 1638;  quod,  3753,  t  682. 

Queite,  pt.  s.  whisked,  darted, 
moved  swiftly,  4344.  Sir  F.  Mad- 
den su^ested  a  derivation  from  the 
A.S.  cwehte,  moved  (which  is,  how- 
ever, transitive),  or  that  it  might 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSAIIIAL   INDEX. 


297 


mean  crept^  from  the  F.  guatir, 
explained  bj  Koquefort  to  mean  se 
tapir,  i.  e.  to  squat.  But  it  is 
rather  from  the  W.  chmdoy  to  move 
nimbly,  and  is  familiar  to  as  io 
Lowland  Scotch  in  the  forms  ^uhid 
and  whid.    See  quhid  in  Jamieson. 

Qiieintyse,  n.  F.  cunning,  skill, 

4220. 
Quelle,  V,  S.  to  kiU,  1246,  2123, 

2773,  2811,  &c. ;  or.  *.   quelles, 

179;  pt.  #.   quelled,  1109.      Cf, 

kyllen  in  1. 1  924. 
Queme,  v.  S.  to  please,  delight, 

satisfy,  3404,  f  227, 1 682, 1 1181 ; 

2  p,  s,  pr.   quemest,   t593;  pp. 

quemed,  t  788.    Ch. 
Quemfull,  adv,  S.  pleasing,  giving 

delight,  1 582. 
Queynt,  adj.  F.  quaint ;  i  e.  cun- 

ninpf,  skilful,  4136,  4254 ; — quinte, 

1401.    Ch. 

QuejTitli,  adv,  F.  quaintly,  i.  e. 

cunningly,    4644  ;  —  queyntliche, 

3233.    Ch. 
Quic,  adj.  S.  alive,  1564  ; — quik, 

1212.    Ch. 
Quicliche,  adv.  S.  quickly,  soon, 

908;  — quikliche,  2127. 
Quinte.     8ee  Queynt. 

Quite,  V.  F.  to  repay,  requite,  325, 
4726 ;  pr.  s.  subj.  quite,  4713.   Ch. 

Quitly,  adv.  freely,  entirely,  2341. 

"Used    by  Ch.    Cant.    T.    1794 

(Knightes  T.  934)."— M. 
Quod.     See  Quaf. 

Eadde.     See  Rede,  v. 

Eaddely,    Radely,    RaflL       See 

Redeli. 
Rau3t,  pt.  8.  S.   reached,   1193, 

4424  J  raught,  f  1174 ;    pp.  rauat, 

4823, 

Rallied,  ^^.  striped,  decked,  1618. 
See  Bail  in  "Wedgwood,  JUole  in 
Cotgrave,  and  cf.  Norman  Bailer, 
to  score,  draw  lines,  streak. 


Rapli,  adv.  very  quickly,  hastily, 
3179.  Du.  rap,  nimble.  P.  PL 
A.  V.  176. 

Real,  adv.  F.  royal,  splendid,  866, 
1310,  1405,  1597,  1601;— riall, 
tl78,  t267;  sup.  realest,  3944. 
Ch. 

Realy,  adv.  F.  royaUy,  352, 1260, 
1391,  1426,  1618  ;  — reali,  5460; 
—  rialiche,  4859;  comp.  realiere, 
4852.     Ch. 

Realte,  w.  F.  royalty,  splendour, 
5006 ;  —  reaute,  1926, 1959 ;  —  re- 
aulte,  5331,  5345 ;— riaulte,  5057. 

Reaume,  n.  F.  realm,  1310, 1964, 

3920,  4102. 
Reching,   n.  explanation,  t  599. 

A.S.  recaftf  to  say,  explain. 

Recuuor,  n.  F.  to  recover,  i.  e.  to 
gain,  2801;  pt.  s.  intr.  recuuered 
(recovered),  3874. 

Recuuerere,  n,  F.  recovery,  revival, 
439. 

Reddour,  n.  F.  violence,  iiyury, 
2953.  [The  words  reddour  = 
violence  (O.F.  roideur),  and  reddour 
=  fear  (Suio-Goth.  reedde),  are 
often  mistaken  for  each  other.] 

Rede,  adj.  ready,  1963. 

Rede,  n.  S.  advice,  counsel,  803, 
1458, 1692,  5115,  f  356.  What  is 
me  to  rede^  what  is  advisable  for  me, 
903 ;  shortened  into  what  to  rede^ 
3885  ;  take  hire  to  rede,  considered 
as  advisable  for  herself,  133.  Cf. 
A.S.  to  r€Bdey  s.v.  reed  in  Bosworth. 

Rede,  y.  S.  to  advise,  counsel, 
1356 ;  1  p.  pr.  pi.  rede,  1112;  pt.  s. 
radde,  1301 ;  (=  read),  4433 ;  pr. 
8.  Bttbj.  rede,  2262.  Too  rede,  to 
read,  to  explain,  t  856.    Ch. 

Redeles,  adj.  S.  without  counsel, 
at  a  loss  what  to  do,  1394;  — 
redles,  2915. 

Redeli,  adv.  S.  readQy,  quickly, 
soon,  461,  1824,  1828,  2516;  — 
redeliche,  439,  5467  ;  —  redili, 
3563 ;  —  rediliche,   1226 ;  —  redli. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


298 


GLOSSABIAL   INDEX. 


2143,  2488;  — redly.  866,  1153; 
—  reddely,  1367 ;— radely,  41  ♦  — 
raddely,  810.  [It  occurs  nearly  30 
times.  In  1.  3179  Sir  F.  Madden 
explains  rapli  by  guie^fy,  but  we 
should  read  rapU,  <u  in  the  MS.] 

Regal,  n.  F.  regality,  282. 

Reioische,  v.  F.  to  enjoy,  4102. 
Cf.  Reioske  in  Coleridge's  Gloss. 
Index. 

Reken,  r.  S.  to  reckon,  tell,  1597, 
3179;  — rekene,  336,  1934,  1958. 
Ch. 

Reraued,  ^yt.  s.  intr,  removed, 
went,  1325  ;  remewed,  5106,  5317; 
pL  pi.  remewed,  1297.    Ch. 

Renkes.     See  Rink. 

Renne,  v.  S.  to  run,  219,  2268, 

3179.    Ch. 
Reproue,  n.  F.  reproof,  652. 

Res,  n.  S.riish  of  emotion,  conflict 
of  mind,  439 ;  attack,  onset,  1 389; 
violence,  f  1189.  A.S.  ra^*,  rush, 
onset,  violence.     Ch. 

Resset,  n.  F.  a  place  of  shelter  or 
refuge,  2801.  See  Recei  in  Cole- 
ridge's Gloss.  Index. 

Restored,  pp,  stored,  2846. 

Rt»tte,  V,  to  impute,  ascribe,  461. 

**  Rectyn,    or    rettyn,    or    wytyn. 

Impuio,   repuio,   axcribo"      Prom. 

Parv.     Used  by  Ch.     O.N.  retta. 

Reue,  V.  S.  to  rob,  bereave,  1824, 

4392 ;  reued,  2755.    Ch. 
Reueles,  w.  pi,  F.  revels,  1953. 
Reuested, /?p.  dressed,  1959,6047. 

Reuliche,  adv,  ruefully,  pitiably, 

86. 
Reuowres,  n.  ph  S.  robbers,  5478. 

Reu))e,   n.    S.   ruth,   pity,   2115, 

3270. 
Reward,  ru  F.  regard,  3339. 
Rewes  me,  pr,  a.  grieves  me,  562; 

pi.  s.  rewed  him,  grieved  him,  4987. 

Ch. 

Rialiclie.     See  Reali. 


Riaulte.     See  Realte. 

Riche,  V.  F.  to  enrich,  or  more 

probably^  to  be  rich,  3014. 
Riche,  n.  S.  a  kingdom,  f  ^S« 

Richesse,  w,  F.  riches,  1935, 
3014,  5057.  [It  is  in  the  sing, 
number.]    Ch. 

Richlier,  adv.  more  richly,  1934. 

Ridende,  Twe*.  part,  1954. 

Rif,  Rifliche.     See  RiuedlL 

Rigge,  w.  S.  back,  11174.     Ch. 

Rink,  n.  S.  a  man,  hero,  warrior, 
1193,   1935,   3563,  tl05,  t*80; 

—  rynk,  1472;  — ring,  6213;  — 
ryng,  t  1145  ;  pi.  rmkes,  1213, 
1226,  1 341,  t  354;  renkes,  1153. 

Rise,  n,  Reggio,  in  Calabria,  2717. 
"See  Paniz2i*s  Life  of  Bojardo, 
vol.  ii.  p.  Ixxxi.  n.  The  same 
change  seems  to  have  taken  place 
in  regard  to  Riez  in  Provence,  as 
remarked  by  Mr  Nicol,  to  whom  I 
am  indebted  for  a  reference  to 
Martiniere*s  Dictionary,  sub.  v. 
Riezr—H, 

Rist,  n.  S.  rising ;  sonne  rist  = 
rising  of  the  sun,  f  791 ;  hence^  the 
East,  t  855. 

Rit,  adv.  right,  4268  ;— ri^t,  273. 

Riue,  adj.  S.  rife,  abundant,  fuU, 
4415,  5414,  t  726;  —  ryfe,  f  268. 

Riuedli,  adv.  abundantly,  widely, 
2953,  3840 ;— riuedliche,  2116  ;— 
rifliche,  1472;— rif,  1953. 

Ri3t,  adv.     See  Rit. 

Ri3tes,  n.  pi.  rights,  3218.  At 
here  rijttes,  exactly,  rightly,  suit- 
ably, 4906 ;  —  at  alle  ri^tes,  4255  ; 

—  to  )>e  ri3tes,  5006,  5026;  — to 
\>e  ri^ttes,  53  ;  — to  ri^tes,  1957 ; — 
to  ri^ttes,  1605, 1632;— too  rightes, 
+  660,  t  846,  t  980 ;  to  rightus, 
f  1222.  Anon  rijtes,  straightway, 
immediately,  130o; — anon  ri^ttes, 
235.  Vp-fi^ttes  (upright),  1789; 
doun-ri^tes,  1165.  Kutes  gates, 
by  the  right  way,  5322.     [Iii  Ai 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


299 


all  rifles,  to  rifles,  &c.,  I  suppose 
ri^ies  to  be  the  pi.  of  ny,  sb. ;  in 
anon  rifles,  vp'ri^ttety  doun-rv^teSy  it 
is  the  gen.  case  sin^^.  used  adver- 
bially ;  of.  rihtety  adv.  in  La^amon. 
In  ri^ies  gates^  I  think  ri^te^  b  the 
gen.  sing,  of  ny,  adj.  agreeing 
with  ^flr^^*,  gen.  ot  gale  ;  the  whole 
expression  being  used  adverbially.] 

Ri^ileche,  v.   S.  to  govern,  282, 

1310.    A.S.  rihtlacan. 
Ei3tly,  adv.  directly,  straiglitway, 

232.     Cf.  Rit. 
Roche,  n.  F.  rock,  2367.     Cli. 

Bode,   n,    S.   rood,   cross,   1669, 

1802,2083,2360.    Ch. 
Rode,  n,  complexion,  f  1 78.  O.N. 

rodi.    Cf,  A.S.  rudu,  redness. 
Romed,  pt  s,  roamed,  1608  ;  pU 

pi.  romden,  810.    Ch. 
Rote,  n.  S.  root,  638.     Ch. 
Roted,  pp.  rotted,  4124. 
Route,  v,  F.  to  trouble,  harass, 

5478. 
Route,   7L    F.   a   rout,  company, 

troop,  1213,  1616,  1942,  3354;  — 

rou3te,  4276 ;  —  rowte,  397.     Ch. 
Roum,  n,  a  room,  L  e.  a  space, 

while,!  1030. 
Rou^t  hem,  it  recked  them,  i.  e. 

they    cared,     3353;    pi.    rought 

(recked),  1383.- 

Rowe,  adj.  S.  rough,  4778.     Ch. 
Rudli,  ado.  rudely,  3270. 

SadjOJ/.  firm,  steadfast,  in  various 
jtenxes;  as,  discreet,  steady,  sober, 
228  ;  firm,  massive,  1072 ;  firm, 
sure,  1463  ;  severe,  grievous, 
2775; — sadde,  firm,  sure,  1371; 
sup.  saddest,  chiefest,  677 ;  in 
ichich  last  instance  it  is  very  nearlif 
equivalent  to  most  joyous;  cf.  1. 
3675.  "In  the  sense  of  heavy, 
hard,  or  solid,  it  is  used  in  the  Wyc- 
liffite  Bible,  in  the  Prompt.  Parv. 
(a.d.  1440),  and  in  Stanbridge's 
Vocab.  (a.d.  1513).  In  the  North, 


this  signification  is  not  yet  obso- 
lete ;  see  Brockett,  and  Hunter." — 
M,  Cf.  Welsh,  sad,  firm,  steady, 
discreet.  Ch. 
Sadly,  adv.  firmly,  1014  ;  serious- 
ly, 488,  557 ;  steadfastly,  469, 
524 ;  earnestly,  418,  1165,  2388 ; 

—  sadli,  fixedly,  762  ;  discreetly, 
969 ;  earnestly,  2524  ;  seriously, 
4146,  4170  ;  purposely,  2750  ; 
heavily,  539  ;  —  saddeli,  closely, 
2281,  2592  ;  —  saddely,  quietly,  in 
a  low  tone,  311;  sup.  sadclest,  most 
earnestly,  3675  ;  cf.  L  677.    Ch. 

Saf.     See  Sau£ 

Sai,  Sale.     See  Se. 

Saile,  V.  to  sail,  2673  ;  —  sayle, 
2721 ;  pt.pl.  saileden,  2763. 

Sake,  n,  S.  cause  ;  hencSy  for  fat 
sake  =  on  that  account,  2019.  A.S. 
sacu,  a  dispute,  suit  at  law,  cause. 

Saluede,  ^^.  s.  saluted,  4017. 

Samen,  adv.  S.  together,  433, 
909,  1288,  1907,  2267,  2445,  &c. ; 

—  same,  4318,  4899  ;  —  samme, 
t342.  It  occurs  19  times.  The 
expressions  samen  to-geder  (909), 
and  samen  y^fere  (2267)  are  pleon- 
astic.   It  is  found  in  Spenser. 

Samli,  adv.  together,  1835  ;  cf.  11. 
433,  909.     A.S.  samodlice. 

Sarre,   comp,   adv.    more  sorely, 

2025,  3441. 
Sauf,  adv.  F.  safe,  sound,  whole, 

868,  1329,    2816,  4634  ;  —  saf, 

1332.     Sauf  and  sound,  868,  2816. 

See  Fouche. 
Saufly,    adv.     safely,    3061  ;  — 

saufli,   2688  ;  —  saufliche,    256 ; 

—  safliche,  258.     Ch. 

Saules,  n.  pi.  souls,  3705. 

Sanndbniel ;  the  name  of  a  horse, 
3585.  "  So  named  from  its  colour." 
— M. 

Sauor,  n.  F.  scent,  perfume,  638, 
818;— sawour,  849. 

Sau3t,  n.   F.   assault,    2651  ;  — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


300 


GIA)SSABIAL   INDEX. 


saute,  fSOli  pL  saujtes,   2682; 
sautes,  2857.    Ch. 
Sawe,  n.  S.  saying,  word,  1112, 
1305,   1483,    t  757  j  pi.    sawes, 
1439. 

Say.     See  Se. 
Sayle.     See  Saile. 

Schal,  pr.  s,  shall,  2938,  2945, 
&c. ;  1  p.  pL  pr,  schul,  5422  ;  2  p, 
pl.pr.  scbul,  5162;  schulle,  3690; 
chul,  3339  ;  pr.  pL  schul,  964, 
2943,  2952 ;  schulle  (ouffht),  3807 ; 
2  p.  s.  pt,  schuldest,  5194 ;  pi.  s, 
schold,  2969,  2971 ;  chold,  2014 ; 
2  p,  pi.  pt.  schuld,  3685  ;  pL  pi. 
scnuld,  3810.    Sec  next  word. 

Schaltow,  Shalt  thou,  340,  6132 ; 
— schalstow,  325. 

Schamful,  adj,  S.  harmful,  1855. 

Schamly,  adj,  S.  shameful,  556. 

Schap,  n.  S.  shape,  2885. 

Schape,  v.  F.  to  escape,  2749 ; 
pt.  pi.  schaped,  2752 ;  pp,  scbaped, 
460,  731,  1282;  schapit,  2151. 

Schapen,  pj).  shapen,  shaped, 
126,  225,  1447 ;  —schape,  3214. 

Scharplyche,  adv.  S.  sharply,  178. 

Schafe,  n,  S.  scathe,  harm,  dis- 
grace, 3008,  3084,  4051. 

Schabeles,  adv.  S.  scatheless, 
witnout  injury,  1855 ;  —  sca^eles, 
2749. 

Schafli,  adv,  harmfidly,  hardly, 
2794.  [But  it  may  be  a  mistake 
for  scAa]>el€sli.'] 

Schawes,  n.  pi.  groves,  178.    Ch. 

Schawes,  n.  pL  men,  f  484.  The 
sing,  shawe,  f  766,  should  rather  be 
spelt  schawe.  A.S.  scealc,  a  servant, 
man. 

Sche,  pron.  she,  836,  837,  &c.  ; 
—  hue,  t34,  t35,  t36;  —die, 
462,  641.     A.S.  heo, 

Scheche,  v.  S.  to  seek,  2068. 

Scheld,  n.  S.  shield,  3214 ;  — 
schcl,  3216. 


Schenchip,  n.S.  shame,  dishonour, 
556,  1803.     Ch. 

Schende,  v,  S.  to  shame,  dis^ 
honour,  disgrace,  556,  f  995  ;  — 
schend,  +  566 ;  pp.  schent  (de- 
stroyed, dead),  2798,  f  1028.    Ch. 

Schene,  adj.  S.  fair,  beautiful, 
bright,  3214,  3296  ;  —  scheene, 
+  202.  Used  as  sb.,  ladv  being 
understood,  733,  3299.     Ch. 

Scheenely,  adv.  S.  brightly,  t631. 

Schepe,  n.  S.  ship,  5088  ;  — 
schipe,  5212  ;  —  schip,  2729  ;  pL 
schippes,  2728. 

Schete,  v.  S.  to  shoot,  2399  ;  — 

schote,   178  ;  pt.    $.    shet    {fead 

schet),  1277". 
Schette,   V.    S.   to   shut,   fasten, 

3649  ;  pi.pl.  schetten,  3267.     (y. 

Bi-schet,  2014. 

Scheuered,  ^2^.  shivered,  3411. 
Schilde,  3  p.  b.  imp.  shield,  1803. 

Schille,   adj.    shrill,   213  ;    adv. 

(shrilly),  37,  3831.    Du.  sehel. 
Schinnes,  w.  pi.  skins,  2420. 

Schipmen,  n.  pi.  sailors,  2768; 

— chipmen,  2811,  2818. 
Schire,  adj.  clean,  f  1008.     See 

Sheer  in  Wedgwood. 
Schoche,  v.  F.  to  suspect,  1398, 

—  souche,  1983  ;  pi.  s.  soouched, 
1413  ;  souched,  1059.  0.  F. 
souche^  souci.  Roq. 

Schon,  n.  ph  shoon,  shoes,  14. 

Schonde,  n.  S.  shame,  dishonour, 

555. 
Schore,    n.    S.    a    score  ;    foure 

schore,  1102,  2540 ;  ten  schore, 

3909. 

Schorned,  pp.  scorned,  554. 

Schortely,   adv.    shortly,    1132 ; 

—  chortly,  2035. 

Schortet,  pp.  shortened,  1549. 

Schote.     See  Schete. 

Schour,   n.    S.   shower ;     scharp 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX, 


301 


Bcbour  =  shower  of  darts  or  blows, 
4614;  cf,  I  2756.  CI  Jana 
tcuras,  saowers  of  arrows,  in  the 
A.S.  fragment  of  Judith. 

Schoute[s],  w.  pi.  flat-bottomed 
boats  of  li^ht  draught,  f  484.  See 
Shout  in  Ualliwell.    Du.  ichuit, 

Scbrewe,  n,  a  wicked  person, 
4643 ;  ©/.  shrews,  1 80.  See  Shrew 
in  Wedgwood.    Cli. 

Schrewedest,  sup,  adj.  most 
wicked,  4643.     See  Wycl.  Gloss. 

Schuft,  pt  8.  either  shifted,  from 
A.S.  scjftan,  or  shoved,  from  A.S. 
scufan,  3290.  See  Shijt  in  Wedg- 
wood. 

Schuft,  pp.  well -shaped,  f  186. 

A.S.  scea/t,  adj.,  formed,  made. 
SchuL     See  Schal. 
Sclauiider,w.F.  slander,  4045.  Ch. 

Se,  V.  S.  to  see,  766 ;  —  sen, 
1283,  3203;  sene,  759,  3834, 
4487  il  p.s.  pt.  sai,  2160 ;  2  p.  s, 
pt,  sei,  2/6;  pt.  s.  sei,  2117;  sey, 
4901;  sei^,  34,  590,  871,  &c.;  say, 
228, 1585 ;  seie,  1505 ;  sei^e,  402, 
2183 ;  seye,  26 ;  Ip.  pi.  pt.  seijen, 
3501 ;  pt.  pi.  sei^n,  1063 ;  seien, 
4503;  sejen,  2760;  saie,  2232; 
pp.  seie,  279,  2344,  2886;  seien, 
6003;  seijeu,  1792;  seyn,  5058; 
imp,  pi.  se)>,  1715. 

Seccleled,  pt   8,   sickened,    575. 

A.S.  saclian, 
Sece,  V,  to  cease,  2124 ;  pp.  seced, 

2114;  1  p.  pi,  imp.  sece,  2707  ;  pt, 

pi.  sesed,  2190.    See  Sese. 
Seche,  v,  S.  to  seek,  223,  2203 ; 

pr.  s.  sechef,  4121,  5520;  pres.pt. 

sechande,  2603.    See  Sou;t. 

Sechyng,  n,  S.  a  seeking,  search- 
ing, 2190. 

Sede,  Seide,  &c.     See  Seie. 

Seemeli,  Seemlich.     See  Semli. 

Seg,  n,  S.  a  man,  226,  518,  772, 
839,  &c.  ;  —  segge,  f  232  ;  pi. 
segges,  1341,  2223,  1286;  seges, 
1063.    P.  PI. 


Seged,  pp,  F.  besieged,  3805. 

Segging,  n,  S.  a  saying,  a  repeti- 
tion of  words  of  incantation,  f  531. 

Seie,t?.  S.  to  say,  1 279  ;  — seij,  60 ; 
seye,  1281 ;  segge,  f  584,  f  1033  ; 
sigge,  f  8  ;  2jB.  8,pr.  seistow,  2256 ; 
pt,  8,  seide,  70,  3191 ;  seyde,  954; 
sede,  943 ;  seyede,  2274  -,  2  p.  s. 
pt.  seidestow  (=  seidest  j^ow),  267; 
imp.  pi.  seie,  4173 ;  sei)>,  4170 ; 
8ei3th,  593. 

Seile,  n,  S.  2731 ;  where  pe  seile 
=  sailing,  voyage ;  we  find  sayle  ^ 
a  sail,  563. 

Sei^t,  of  his  =:  out  of  his  sight, 
420.  {Probably  miswritten  for 
sijt.]    See  Si3t. 

Sek,  adj.  S.  sick,  557,  590, 1489. 

Sekly,  adj,  S.  sick,  1505.  [We 
still  use  sickly  as  an  adj.'] 

Seknes,  n.  S.  sickness,  842 ;  — 
sekenes,  841 ;  —  seknesse,  593. 

SelcouJ),  adj,  S.  strange,  wonder- 
ful, admirable,  1621,  2708  ;  —  sel- 
couK  658,  700,  2329;  —  selco^e, 
2869,  2989;  -- selkouthe,  t  130. 
Used  as  sb.,  thing  bein^  understood, 
selcouf,  2291, 2579 ;  selcou>e,  700, 
3488. 

Selcoubli,  Oflv,  S.  strangely, 
wonderfully,  2650,  4924,  5064;  — 
selcou^eli,  3263  ;  —  selkou|?ely, 
3330. 

Sell,  n.  F.  a  seal,  1 834,  f  853. 

Sell,  n,  F.  a  ceU,  f  525.     Ch. 

Seine,  S.  self,  same,  very,  1149, 
1300,  &c. ;  —  self,  1839 ;  pi.  selue, 
727,  889,  &c.  Selue  wise,  very 
way,  same  way,  462,  490,  1438. 
pat  selue,  the  very  same,  3502.  pe 
selue  duk,  the  duke  himself,  1368. 
What  I  suppose  >e  selue,  what  if  I 
suppose  that  very  thing,  549. 

Seluer,  n,  S.  silver,  2554. 

Semblant,  n,  F.  outward  sem- 
blance, appearance,  show,  228,  841, 
3502,  4512. 

Sembul,  v,  F.  to  assemble,  gather. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


302 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


3555  ;  pp.  2U7,  3319.  In  1.  3811, 
we  have  pi.  pi.  sembled,  which  pro- 
bably means  encountered  ;  cf.  1. 
3815.  Semblyn^  =  encountering 
oceura  in  Lancelot  of  the  Laik, 
2951. 

Semes,  me  =  it  seems  to  me, 
620 ;  pi.  me  semen,  seem  to  me, 
1686  ;  pt.  pL  semde,  2880. 

Semes,  n.  pi.  S.  horse-loads, 
2554.  "  A  sack  of  eight  bushels 
is  now  called  a  seanii  which  was  a 
horse-load — hence  generally  a  load, 
a  burden.^*  Bos  worth,  in  v.  seam. 
Cf.  Q.  saumy  a  burden.  F.  sommier, 
a  sumpier  or  pack-horse,  &c.  [Sir 
F.  Madden  suggests  that  the  word 
(which  is  somewhat  indistinct) 
may,  however,  be  selues,"] 

Semli,  adj\  S.  seemly,  comely, 
fair,  829,  1882  ; "—  semly,  298, 
765,  837,  849;  —  semliche,  49, 
1454,  2232 ;  —  semlyche,  568  ;  — 
seemelich,  f  322 ;  —  seemeli,  f  232. 
bat  semly  ^  that  seemly  person  or 
lady,  732,  853,  871,  &c.  Sup. 
semlyest,  518,  551. 

Semly,  adv.  in  a  seemly  manner, 
courteously,  1432  ;  —  seemlich, 
becomingly,  1 189. 

Sendeth,  imp.  pi.  send  ye,  2068. 

Sene,  3035.  This  can  hardly 
mean  seen,  and  I  have  no  doubt 
that  it  is  simply  miswritten  for 
80He^=  soon,  which  ends  1.  3037 
below.  It  is  an  instance  of  the 
common  confusion  between  e  and 
0,  like  swelo  for  swete  in  1.  818. 

Sent,   n.   assent,   agreement ;   in 
the  phr.   at  o    sent  =  with  one 
asseut,  3017,  5253;  at  sent  =  in 
agreement,     well     aware,     1983. 
Halliwell  quotes 
"  Many  armys  were  tynt, 
That  were  never  at  the  sent 
To  come  to  that  tournament." 
MS.  Lincoln,  A.  i.  17.  f.  134. 

Sere,  put  for  Sire,  sir,  3570.  See 
Sire. 

Serliche,  2149,  \  adv.     explained 

Serreli,  3316,    )  by  Sir  F.  Mad- 


den to  mean  "surely."  But  I 
would  suggest  difiPerent  explana- 
tions in  both  places,  and  I  take 
them  to  be  distinct  words :  (1)  ser- 
liche, closely ;  cf.  "  Serre,  to  join 
closely"  (Halliwell),  from  F. 
serrer ;  also  "  Sarreliche,  closely  " 
(Halliwell).  (2)  serreli,  lordly,  in  a 
sir-like  manner,  as  explained  by 
Wedgwood,  s.  v.  Surltf :  cf.  "  Sike 
sirly  shepherds  lian  we  none,** 
Spenser,  Sheph.  Cal.  July,  1.  203, 
where  the  "Glosse'*  has  *' Surly, 
stately  and  prowde." 

Serte-s,  adv.  F.  certainly,  268, 
280,  543,  899,  &c. 

Serued,  pp.  deserved,  4352. 

Semes,  n.  F.  service,  3729. 

Sese,  V.  to  cease,  1516; — sece, 
2124  ;  pt.  pL  sesed,  2190  ;  pp. 
sesed,  648;  seced,  2114;  1  p.  pL 
imp.  sece,  2707. 

Sese,  V.  to  seize,  f  ^^^  >  W-  P^* 
t299;  pt.  s.  sesed,  1236;  pt,  pt. 
seseden,  t234.  See  notes  to  IL 
tl35,  t299.  In  1.  5391,  »«*  is 
explained  by  Sir  F.  Madden  to 
mean  to  take,  attain ;  it  is  rather 
the  regular  law  term,  to  seize  a 
person  of  a  thing,  i.  e.  to  put  him 
mto  legal  possession  of  it.  Cf.  Ch. 
Trail,  and  Ores.  (Aldine  ed.),  bk. 
iii.  St.  57. 

Sejjfe,  (1)  adv.  S.  since,  after- 
wards, then,  433,  902,  2047;— 
seffen,  104,  206,  420;  — se|>en, 
1 370, 3672 ;— si|)|>e,  3050 ;— sipfen, 
+  308 ;  —  sithen,  f  624 ;  —  sithe, 
T  45  ;  also  in  the  sense  ago,  1647, 
4210 ;  sebj>e  a  gret  while  =  since 
a  great  while,  1991;  (2)  coni.  since, 
seeing  that,  after  that,  329,  454, 
456,  616,  4207;  — sef,  973. 

Set,  pt.  8,  dealt  (a  blow),  2775;— 
sette  (set),  2459 ;  pt.  pi.  setten, 
appointed,  1462. 

Sete,  1  p.  8.  pt  did  sit,  sat,  1622. 
[It  implies  that  the  reciter  of  the 
story  did  not  stand,  but  sat.]  See 
Sittus. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GL08SARIAL   INDEX. 


303 


Seiled,  pp,  S.  settled,  sunk,  2452  ; 

— setteled,  settled,  composed,  4562. 
Seue-ni3t,  n,  seven-night,  a  week, 

766 ;  —  seueni^t,  573. 
Seurte,  n.  F.  surety,  1463.     Ch. 
Seute,  n,  F.  suit,  case,  1080, 1250. 
Seute,  n.  F.  pursuit,  chase,  2392, 

2615. 
Sewe,   v.   F.   to   follow,   pursue, 

2821;— sew,  2751;— seuwe,  581; 

pr.  8.  sewes,  1376  ;  sewef,  4897  ; 

fii.  s.  sewede,  3354;  sewed,  418; 

sued,  f  957 ;  pt.  pi.  seweden,  2193, 

2766 ;  sewede,  204 ;  sewed,  2190, 

2388,  3506 ;  pp.  sewed,  1773 ;  imp. 

pi.  sewes,  1116.    Ch. 

Sexti,  num.  sixty,  1087. 
Sigge,  V,  to  say,  f  S«     ^^^  Seie. 
Signifiaunce,   n.   F.   significance, 

2958.    Ch. 
Sikamour,  w.  a  sycamore,  829. 

Siken,  v.  S.  to  sigh,  t  395; — sike, 

691,  780;    1  p.  s.  pr.  sike,  433  ; 

si^h,  909  ;  pi.  s.  siked,  1487, 1641, 

4069  ;  siat,  2971 ;  pre&.  pi.  sikande, 

5448;  sikand,   539,  662  ;  sikende, 

894  ;  sikinde,  490 ;  siking,  5189, 

5209.    Ch. 
Siker,  adj.  S.  secure,  sure,  2361, 

4366,  4657 ;  sup.  sikerest,  surest, 

strongest,  f  334.    Ch. 
Sikered,    pp.     secured,    assured, 

1463. 
Siking,  n.  S.  a  sighing,  lament, 

5451 ;— sikyng,  601 ;  pi.  sikingges, 

566. 
Simple,   adj,   F.  of  low  degree, 

714. 
Sin,  conj.  since,  f  103. 
Sinifieth,  pr.  8.  signifieth,  f  853. 

Cf.  Signifiaunce. 
Sire,  n.  F.  sir,  326,  1250  ;  —  sir, 

1095 ;— sere,  3570 ;  pi.  sires,  2248. 
Sijje,  n.  S.  only  in  pi.  780,  1755  ; 

(^ousand)  1696,  5154 ;  (six)  2098; 

also    in  form    sibes,    103,   1038, 

1265,  2470,  5200.  Ch.     \Theform 


8i|>es  =  A.S.  si^^as  ;    sij'ft  =  A.S. 

sft^on  or  si\>\xm^/orms  which  often 

follow  numerals.'] 
Sittus,  pr.  8.  sits,  446  ;  —  sittes, 

620  ;  1  p.  s.  pt.  sete,  1622. 
Si^t,  n.  S.  sight,  933,  1687,  &c. 

Sittes,  n.  pi.  S.  924.  "Sights, 
used  for  the  singular." — M.  But 
may  it  not  mean  sighs^  which  suits 
the  context  better,  and  requires  no 
forcing  ?  Cf.  Du.  zucht,  a  sigh ; 
A.S.  siccet.  See  sihten  in  Strat- 
mann. 

Skil,  n.   S.  reason,  1680,  4098 ; 

—  skille,  336.    Ch. 
Skoumfit,  pp.  F.  discomfited,  de- 
feated, t  371  ;  —  skoumfjt  (ww- 
written  skoumkyt),  f  86. 

Slake,  V.  (1)  trans,  to  slacken, 
relax,  assuage,  abate,  728,  17^^ 
788,  1521 ;  pt.  s.  slaked  on  =  fell 
relaxingly  upon,  t  779 ;  pp.  slaked, 
1507,  4796 ;  (2)  intr.  pr.  s.  slakes, 
becomes  less,  924;  pt.  s.  slaked, 
died  out,  faded  away,  f  714.  Icel. 
sl'dkvay  to  extinguish,  O.N.  slokna^ 
to  die  out.  Suio-Goth.  sldcka  (v. 
Ihre)  ;  Sw.  slakna^  to  become 
slack,  A.S.  slacian.    Ch. 

Sle,  V.  S.  to  slay,  2797 ;  pt.  8. 
slow,  1196  ;  SI0U3,  3890 ;  pt.  pi. 
slowen,  1275  ;  slowe,  1165,  3459  ; 
pp.  slawe,  1779,  3421,  3435;  sleie, 
379.    Ch. 

Slei3j)e,  n.  S.  sleight^  2151. 

Slepend,  pres.  pt.  sleeping,  2291 ; 
pt,  s.  slept,  656 ;  pt.  pi.  slepten, 
2292. 

Sli^li,  adv.  slily,  secretly,  in- 
sensibly, 792 ;  —  slijliche,  1065  ; 

—  sliliche,  1413 ;  —  sleiliche,  637. 
Ch. 

Slod,  pt.  8.  S.  slid,  slipped,  792. 

Smyland,^e«.  ^r^.  smiling,  991. 

So,  adv.  S.  so  ;  hence^  wat  so  = 
whatsoever,  607 ;  what  so  =  what- 
soever, 621 ;  who-so  =  whosoever, 
t87.  See  Uo.  So  as  =  in  like 
manner  as,  338. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


304 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


Soberliche,  adv.  soberly,  i.  e. 
seriously,  prudently,  237  ;  —  so- 
burli,  991.    Ch. 

Socoures,  imp.  pi.  succour  ye, 
4349. 

Sode,^i?.  S.  sodden,  1849. 

Softili,  ado.  softly,  gently,  632, 
677. 

Soget,  n.  F.  subject,  473;  pi. 
sogettes,  463.     Ch. 

Solas,  n.  F.  solace,  comfort,  en- 
joyment, 677, 1550.     Ch. 

Solas,  V.  F.  to  solace,  delight, 
1621. 

Solempne,  adj.  F.  lit.  solemn ; 
suitable  to  a  great  occasion,  1599  ; 
^rand,  famous,  1454.  See  Solempne 
m  Eoq. 

Solempte,  n.  F.  solemnity,  solem- 
nization of  marriage,  1462. 

Son.     See  Sowne. 

Sond,  n.  S.  lit.  that  which  is 
sent/msi  as  Kjind  is  that  which  is 
found ;  hence  (1)  a  messenger, 
1872;  pi.  sondes,  1078,  1308, 
1594,  5271.  t  291 ;  (2)  a  message, 
5195,  5199;  (3)  a  GodVsend;  a 
gift,  that  which  is  sent  us  by  God's 
grace,  4561 ;  —  sonde,  64,  f  973  ; 
and  hence  we  may  explain  the 
difficult  phrase  "  seemely  to  sonde  *' 
in  f  175  as  meaning  "a  comely 
creature  for  a  man  to  acquire  j "  cf. 
1.  64  of  the  Werwolf. 

Sonken,  pp,  sunk,  4111  ;  — 
sounk,  1 1092. 

Soothelich.     See  SoflL 

Sor,  n.  S.  sorrow,  894  ;  —  sore, 
891 ;  pi.  sores,  598  ;  soris,  639. 
Cf.  sorwe  in  1.  3543. 

Sore,  adv.  8.  sorely,  593  ;  comp. 
sorer,  634. 

Sorful,  adj.  S.  sorrowful,  3541. 

Sori,  adj.  worthless,  3509  :  pain- 
ful, 3696. 

Sorly,  adv.  463.  "Surely  (?) ; 
see  Serlicher—HL.     Probably  mis- 


written  for  serlyy  as  Sir  F.  Madden 
suge^ests,  in  which  case  I  would 
explain  it  by  straightly^  strictly, 
closely  ;  see  note  on  Serliche.  The 
French  has,  **  sont  il  a  lui  oil  por 
voir,  et  font  du  tot  a  son  voloir." 

Sorwfuliche,  adv.  sorrowfully, 
2971. 

Sobe,  n.  S.  truth,  108,  116,  238, 
772,  &c.    Ch. 

SoJ),  adj.  S.  true,  2799;  so))ly 
so|),  verily  true,  true  indeed,  700. 

Sobli,  adv.  truly,  verily,  949, 
1194;— so)>lj,  76,  379,  473;  — 
soHiche,  1452 ;  —soothelich,  t973. 

Sotilest,  sup.  adj.  most  subtle, 
most  secret,  2603. 

Sotiliche,  adv.  subtly,  3117, 4783. 
Ch. 

Souche,  V.  to  suspect,  1983  ;  pi. 
s.  souched,  1059,  1065.  See 
Schoche. 

Soudiour,  n.  Low  Lat  soldier, 
3954 ;  —  sowdiour,  3951.     Ch. 

Souerayn,  n.  F.  chief,  leader, 
4938  ;y^;i.  sinff.  souerayne,provost*s, 
4695.  "The  title  is  still  retained 
in  some  towns  in  Ireland." — M. 

Soueraynest,  siip.  adj.  most 
sovereign,  chiefest,  above  all  others, 
524,  4932 ;  cf.  most  souereyn,  518. 

Soueraynli,  adv.  above  all,  chiefly, 
supremely,  1062. 

Souked,  pt.  8.  sucked,  2702.    Ch. 

Soupe,  V.  F.  to  sup,  3524.     Ch. 

Sou3t,  pt.  8.  of  to  sechcy  but  used 
in  a  peculiar  manner ;  thus,  sou^t 
forb  =  found  out  his  way  onward, 
46/7;  sou3t  out  =  ventured  out, 
went  out,  4681 ;  sought  to  =  made 
for,  reached,  f  95 ;  pi.  soujt  to  =: 
reached,  2717;  soute  on- sunder  = 
parted,  5455  ;  soujten  on  gate  =: 
went  on  their  way,  5214.  Cf 
Seche. 

Sowdiour.     See  Soudiour. 

Sowne,  n.  F.  sound,  210  ;  — son, 
39.    [It  is  vulgar  to  say  gownd  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6L0SSARIAL   INDEX. 


305 


gown^  but  custom  has  sanctioned 
sound  for  $oun.  Ch.  has  souuy  bat 
soumde  is  the  form  in  the  Prompt. 
Parv.  A.D.  1440.] 

Spakly,  adv.  wisely,  knowingly, 
excellently,  well,  19 ;  but  more 
generally  it  u  an  expletive,  meaning 
quickly,  soon,  as  in  966  ;  —  spakli, 
3357,  3631 ;  —  spacly,  3399 ;  — 
spacli,  3389,  3392,  3529,  4499, 
4887,  5212.  "  The  root  is,  appar- 
ently,  to  be  sought  in  the  Su-Goth. 
8pak,  Icel.  ipakfy  sapiens^  See  Ihre." 
— M.  The  same  root  probably  is 
that  of  Sc.  spae,  and  of  0.  H.  Ger. 
spahi,  prudent ;  Dan.  tpaae,  to  pre- 
aict;  and  probably  also  of  Ger. 
spdhen,  Eng.  spif,  &o.  The -word 
occurs  in  the  form  spakely  in  Morte 
Arthur,  ed.  Perry,  L  2063. 

Spaynols,  n.  pi,  Spaniards,  3631, 
3730,  3770,  5168,  5212;  — spay- 
noles,  3399.;  —  spaynolus,  3529  ; 
— spaynolnes,  3357. 

Spede,  V,  (in  oiUspede  or  out 
spede)  to  succeed,  548 ;  pp,  spedde, 
1293,  1715 ;  (2)  trans,  to  help, 
succour,  in  pt,  s,  spedde,  4922. 

Spedeliche,  adv,  speedily,  19 ; 
—  spedly,  5468,  t  296. 

Spei3ed,  pt.  pi,  spied,  saw,  3399. 
C/,  A-spie. 

Speldes,  n.  pi.  S.  splinters,  3392, 
3603,  3855.  Cf.  E.  spell  or  spill, 
originally  a  chip  of  wood  for  light- 
ing a  candle.  See  Spall,  Spelk, 
Spell  in  Wedgwood.  **  In  the 
Prompt.  Parv.  we  have  Spalle,  or 
ohyppe.  Quisquilia,  assula.  The 
latter  term  is  still  used  in  the 
North;  V.  Brockett."— M.  See 
also  Spawlt  Speall,  Speel,  Spelder, 
Spelk,  S^elt,  in  Halliwell,  all  mean- 
ins  a  cAip;  and  cf.  G.  spalten,  to 
sput. 

Spenen,  v,  S.  to  spend,  f  362 ; 
pp.  spended,  distributed,  4324. 

Spille,  V,  trans,  to  destroy,  con- 
found, overthrow,  966,  1891, 3009, 
3437i  4100,  4395 ;  pp,  spilt,  3764; 


20 


(2)  intrans.  to  die,  1  p.  s,  pr,  spille, 
1535.    Ch. 

Spire,  V,  S.  to  inqilire,  seek, 
4594.     Sc.  speir. 

Spors,  n,  pi,  spurs,  1482.     Ch. 

Spret,  n.  S.  a  boatman's  pole, 
2754 ;  —  sprite,  a  pole,  1 1097. 
See  i%v/ in  Halliwell.  **  It  is  still 
preserved  in  the  term  bow-jpn/." 
— M.  A  sprit'SaJX  has  its  name 
from  the  pole  that  traverses  it 
diagonally. 

Stabled,  pp,  established,  f  514. 

Stalkeden,  pt,  pi,  S.  walked 
cautiously,  one  step  at  a  time, 
2728.  "Dan.  stalke,  to  «)  with 
high  uplifted  feet,  with  long 
steps ; "  Wedgwood.    Ch. 

Stalworb,  adj,  S.  strong,  stout, 
1950. 

Standes,  imp,  pi.  stand  ye,  2263 ; 
pt.  pi,  stoden,  2728. 

Stede,  n.  S.  place,  stead,  3521, 
1 303, 1 769.    Ch. 

Stef,  adj,  a  stiff,  strong,  2894, 
3600,  3604 ;  —  styf  =  deep,  pro- 
found, 4056 ;— stif,  3535. 

Stolen,  adj,  of  steel,  3535,  3859 ; 

—  8tel,t416. 
Stepchilderen,  n,  pi,  131. 

Stepmoder,  n,  stepmother,  2640 ; 
pi,  stepmoderes,  130,  4099. 

Steme,  adj,  S.  stem,  fierce,  brave, 
159,  2981,  3243  ;  —  stume,  3409, 
3780 ;  sup,  stumest,  3226. 

Stemely,  adv,  S.  sternly,  fiercely, 
bravely,  boldly,  1158 ;  —  stemli, 
2894,  3240;  —  stumli,  3907.    Ch. 

Stert,  V,  S.  to  start  off,  gallop, 
3600  \  \p.  s.  pt,  sterte,  I  started 
off,  I  ran,  2277 ;  pt.  s.  stert  vp, 
started  up,  4355 ;  stirte  vp,  3275. 
Ch. 

Sterue,  v.  S.  to  die,  f  ^45  ;  pp. 

storue,  died,  1515.    Ch. 
Stif.     See  Stef 
Stifly,  adv,  S.  earnestly,  eagerly, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


306 


OLOSSABIAL   INDEX. 


736,    880  ;  —  stifli, 
1657;  — stiffuly,  219. 

Stiked,  j7/?.  pierced,  3818. 

Stint,  n.  S.  stop,  delay,  2350, 
6379. 

Stint,  V.  S.  to  stop,  dwell,  cease, 
pause,  leave  off,  159,  1612,  1961, 
5232;  —  stinte,  1042;  —  stynt, 
2781 ;  in  transitive  tense,  to  make 
to  leave  off,  4056;  pt.  t.  stint,  61, 
1 951 ;  stinte,  1574 ;  pt.pl.  stinten, 
1 445  ;  stint,  f  386 ;  imp,  t.  stint, 
1652 ;  imp.  pL  stintes,  1206 ; 
stinteK  1113.  "It  is  inserted  in 
the  Prompt.  Parv.  *  Styntyn'. 
Fau$o,desisto,submio.*'*—li.  Ch. 

Stirte  vp.     See  Stert 

StiJ),  ddj.  S.  strong,  f  91. 

Stiued,  pp.   baked  liard,    3033. 

Sw.  stu/va,  Dan.  stuve,  Eng.  stew. 

See  Stew  in  Wedgwood,  and  cf.  F. 

estuoer, 
Stiward,  n.  S.  a  steward,  3378, 

4211 ;  ffen.  sing,  stiwardes,  3446. 

Ch. 
Sti3t,  pp.  S.  set,  fixed,  4425. 

Sti3tli,  V.  S.  to  dispose,  arrange, 
manage,  3841,  6379  ;  sti^tli  to- 
gadere  =  arrange  matters  between 
them,  3281 ;  pt.  s.  stMed,  1199 ; 
(disposed  oO,  2899.  Cf.  P.  PL 
Crede,  316. 

Sti^htlich,  adv.  disposedly,  in 
nght  order,  in  their  proper  place, 
t293. 

Stoden,  pt.  pi.  stood,  waited, 
2728.     Cf.  Standes. 

Stonen,  adj.  of  stone,  1072. 

Store,  n.  F.  story,  4806. 

Storue.     See  Sterue. 

Stoteye,  n.  cunning,  stratagem, 
4985.    Lat.  astutia,  O.F.  astuce. 

Stounde,  n.  S.  a  space  of  time,  a 
while,  159, 1360, 1574, 1657,  2263, 
t630;  bi  a  stounde,  for  a  short 
while,  1832;  a  stounde  while,  a 
moment,  f  951.    Ger.  stunde.    Ch. 


Stoundemele,  adv.  =  A.S.  gtvndr 
m^lum,  by  little  times,  by  degrees, 
736.  Cf.  stownd-meel  in  Wycl. 
Gloss.,  and  see  Ch. 

Stour,  n.  F.  battle,  conflict,  3536, 
3907 ;  —  stoure,  4214 ;  —  sthonre, 
3530.  O.F.  estour  ;  cf.  IceL  styrr, 
a  battle.    Ch. 

Stoutliche,  adv.  stoutly,  1950. 

Strane,  pr.  pi.  strain,  t  349.    See 

the  note. 
Strawed,/>p.  strewn,  1617. 
Strecche,  v.  S.  to  stretch,  219  ; 

pt.  s.  streyt,  2957 ;  streijt  him  = 

went,   3279  ;/)p.   straljed,   3617; 

imp.  pi.  strecches,  11131 
Streijt,  adv.   straight^   3328;  — 

strei^et  {probably   miswrilten  /or 

strei^te),  3592.     Ch. 

Strek  into  a  studie  =  fell  into 
deep  thought,  2981,  4038.  A.8. 
strican,  to  pass  on.  Cf.  G.  streicken, 
to  strike,  to  fly,  &c.  It  is  even 
applied  to  the  flowing  onward  of  a 
stream — "Ase  strem  that  striketh 
stille  :  "  Lyric  Poetry  ;  ed.  T. 
Wright.     Percy  Soc.  1842,  p.  44. 

Striked,  pp.  streaked,  strewnf 
1617. 

Striued,  pt.  8.  strove,  4099. 

Stume,  StumlL  See  Sterne, 
Stemely. 

Studie,  n.  F.  deep  thought,  4038, 
4056.    Cf.  1. 130. 

Sty,  n.  S.  a  path,  212. 

Sued,  pt.  8.  followed,  f  957.  See 
Sewe. 

Sufreded,  pt.  8.  suffered  {miswrit- 
ten  for  Sufred),  783;  pp.  suffred, 
1014 ;  imp.  pi.  suffref,  permit  ye, 
3337. 

Sunder,  v.  intr.  to  part,  1052. 

Sunner,  comp.  adv.  sooner,  962, 
3366. 

Surgens  of  saleme  =  surgeons  of 
Salerno,  964, 1576 ;  spelt  surgyens, 
1033.     Of.  ♦•  A  surgyne  of  Salenie 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


307 


enserches    his    wondes."     Morte 

Arthure;  ed.  Perry,  L  4312. 
Suster,  n.  S.  siater,  2643,  5093, 

1 175  ;  ffen,  sing,  susteres,  f  236. 

Ch. 
Swapped,  'pp.  struck  off  with  a 

sweeping  blow,   3609.      Cf.  A.8. 

swapan,  to  sweep ;  sicipe,  a  whip. 

Ch. 
Swelt,  pt.   8.  S.   fainted,   4268. 

"Swalteryn  for  hete,  or  febylnesse, 

or  other  cawsys.  Exalo,  sincopizo" 

Prompt.  Parv.    A.S.  sweUan,  to 

die,  perish. 
Swenged.     See  Swinge. 
Sweteliche,  adv.  sweetly,  1329. 

Sweting,  n.  S.  sweetheart,  a  term 
'  of  endearment,  916,  1537,  2799, 

3088. 
Sweuen,   ».   S.   a  dream,   2312, 

2869,  2916,  &c.;  — sweuene,  658, 

916,  2294;  pL  sweuenes,  t599. 

Ch. 
Swiche,  such,  414, 544,  710,  766, 

781,    &c. ;  — swich,    869.      A.S. 

twile.    Ch. 
Swifliest,    €up.    adv.    swiftliest, 
•  3454. 
SMringe,^r.  pi.  they  strike,  3439  ; 

pt.  8.  swenged,  3444;  pt.pL  swonge, 

3856.    A.S.  swingan,  to  beat. 

Swibe,  adv.  S.  quickly,  41,  266, 
1078,  1129,  1256,  1303,  1824, 
4843,  5214;  before  an  adj.  swi|»e 
=  very,  as  in  1628, 1 107 ;  and  as 
in  t  546,  t  567,  t.833,  where  ii  is 
spelt  swith.  As  swi^e  =  as  qaickly 
as  may  be,  108,  352,  837;  alse 
swi|>e,  3158.  Swi)?e  vpon  hast, 
very  fast,  very  soon,  5195.  [It 
was  by  his  criticisms  upon  this 
word  as  occurring  in  Havelok  that 
Mr  Singer  demonstrated  his  singu- 
lar ignorance.  He  interprets  sm]>e 
to  mean  a  sword  /  At  this  rate  "  a 
sioith  faire  stoerd**  in  Alisaunder, 
1.  833,  would  be  tautological  in- 
deed.] 

Swowe,  n.  S.  swoon,  87.     Ch. 


labours,  n.  pi.  3813. 

Tach,  n.  F.  spot,  blemish,  dis- 
grace, f  282.    Ch. 

Takes,  pr,  8.  bestows,  gives,  866  ; 
pt.  s.  tok,  delivered,  gave,  4683; 
pp.  take,  1271,  12S9 ;  put  for  xm- 
take,  1280. 

Tale.     See  Telle. 

Tallage,  ti.  F.  a  tax,  impost,  5124. 
0.h\  taillage. 

Talke,  v.  to  tell,  1018,  1322,  &c. 

Talliche,  adv.  in  a  seemly  manner, 
1706.  '*  This  obsolete  and  unusual 
word,  from  the  S.  tela,  bene,  is 
preserved  in  the  Prompt.  Parv. 
Tally,  or  semely  and  in  semelv 
wyse.  Decenter,  eleganter." — M. 
Cf.  Welsh  telaid,  graceful.  The 
Fr.  iaille  sometimes  means  well 
proportioned. 

Tamid,  pt.  pi.  tamed,  subdued, 
t84. 

Targe,  v.  to  tarry,  f  211,  f  ^^^  ; 
pt.  8.  targed,  t  94.  0.  F,  larger , 
whence  targa^  which  occurs  at  p. 
210, 1.  8  of  this  volume. 

Te,  put  for  To,  1222.  Cf.  fort«= 
for  to,  note  to  1.  788. 

Tei^ed,  j9p.  S.  tied,  3226;— teied, 

3232. 
Telle,  V.  to  tell,  34 ;— tele,  4993 ; 

—tale,  160;  pr.  pi.  tellus,   198; 

pt.  s.  teld,  1475;  told,  2009;/?^./?/. 

telden,   1662;    tolde,   1469;   pp. 

teld,    2009;    told,   1478;    i-told, 

1493;  imp.pl.  telles,  1346;  telleh 

4621. 

Tended,^^  pi.  attended,  regarded, 
1781 ;  pp.  tended  of  all,  heard  by 
all  with  attention,  t  997 ;  imp.  pi, 
lend,  1 7. 

Tene,  n.  S.  i\)  sorrow,  trouble, 
grief,  607,  1107,  2369,  2476,  3013, 
3735,  6192 ;  —  teene,  f  142,  f  241, 
1285;  pi.  tenes,  1013;  also  (2) 
teene  =  anger,  wrath,  1 94,  f  806 ; 
treie  and  tene,  vexation  and  anger, 
2073.    Ch. 


20* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


308 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX- 


Tene,  v.  S.  to  vex,  2812  ;— teene, 
+380:  pL  8.  tened.  2025 ;  pp.  tened, 
1992,  2201;  teenid,  t^lj  teened, 
t345.  Ch. 
Tenful,  adj.  S.  vexatious,  griev- 
ous, painfol,  2666,  4712  ;-  teene- 
fuU,  t  282. 
Tenefully,  adv.  grievously,  437  ; 

— teenfolly,  harmfully,  1 353. 
Tent,  n.  intent,   purpose,    1662. 

See  TefU  in  Halliwell. 
Tentifly,   adv.   attentively,    dili- 
gently, 2258  ;-tentyai,  5124.    Cf. 
ienixf  in  Ch. 
Tenbedel,  n.  S.  tenth  part,  4715 ; 
— tiMel,6346.    C{.iicenti]>e parte, 
5354. 
ha,  prm.  that,  the,  765,  2458, 
3059,  3422 ;  rel.  pron.  who,  which, 
843,2536,  4115  ;/>/.  5274;-- t>e 
(rel.  pron.)  1687,  4422 ;  eo?0'  that, 
544,571,903,1983. 
ba,  put  for  })o,  then,  571.     See 
po.     [Or  else  miswriiten  for  pa».J 
J?ai,tliey,  ll,&c.;-)>ei,24^&c.; 

pi.  )»aim,  them,  5407.    See  Hem. 
Jjan,  the,  ace.  sing,  ofdef.  art.,  91. 
ban,  then,  83,  92,  &c. ;  — fanne, 

100,  &c.;— Nn,t73<^- 
Jjan,  than,  589  ;— )>en,  1 319. 
Jjarto,  thereto,  808. 
bat,  "  when  prefixed  to  a  verh  in 
the    present    tense,    [sometimes] 
eives  it  a  suhjunctive  or  optative 
figniftcation,  as  in  319,  2795,  &c." 
—  M.      pat,    those    who,    3459. 
patou,  that  thou,  3128,  5159;  — 
fatow,  285,  914,  2787  ;  —  )>attow, 
4060. 
be,  rel  pron.  which,  4422 ;  pi  J)e, 
1687.     A.S.  K  which  is  often  a 
relative  pronoun,  and  is  indeclin- 
able. 
J5ede,  n.  S.  land,  country,  1658. 
J)eder,    adv.    thither,    2235  ;  — 

J>ider,  33. 
pederward,  adv.  thitherward,  835. 


pei,  they.    See  ))aL 
bei;h,  conj.  S.  though,  451,  689, 
3342»->>cih,  919,  1017; -1^1, 
1563 ;  —  >>ou3h,     349 ;  —  ]k>u1^ 
2347;  — *ei,  t  677.      pei  «ei  = 
though  they,  1 611-    Ch. 
pemperour,  put  for  fe  emperour, 
212,   218,  &c.;    but    written  )>e 
emperowr,  205.     The  pi.   temper- 
oures  also  occurs,  1612. 
pen,  than,  t  319.     See  ))an. 
penchesoun  =  fe  enchesoun,  the 
occasion,  the  cause,  2624.      Ch. 
See  Encheson. 
pende  =  be  ende,  the  end,  4869, 

5092.  Ch. 
benke,  v.  S.  to  think,  4908  ;  1  p. 
,.  pr.  >»enke,  711;  N^k,  1624;  2 
«.  pi,  pr.  thinken,  1 2 ;.  pr.  *.  «j^. 
^nk,  3370;  imp.  pi  hnkes,  3/01. 
Impersonal,  seems, «  f»  me  I'lnK^. 
430,  446,  622 ;  me  J»inke>>,  839 ; 
lou  dere  l)inkes,  4727  ;  jou  lef 
>inkes,  384.  Ch. 
bennes,   adv.    thence,    2191; 

«enne8,t67.    Ch 
Per,  adv.  S.  where,  1627,  3319, 

&c.;-Nre.216,279,&c. 
per  as,  there  where,  1232,  1708  ; 

— )>ere  as,  3480. 
per  a-houte,  ahout  it,  972. 
per-a-gayn,  against  it,  1450. 
per-mide,  therewith,  5358. 
per-out,  thence,  2820. 
per-tille,  thereto,  thereof,  2337. 
per-to-fore,  before  that  time,  until 

then,  3435,2611. 
per-vnder,  under  it,  3034. 
per-wi3t,  therewith,  138. 
perbe,  put  for  J)C  er\e,  the  earth, 

the  ground,  3866,  5014.    Ch. 
Perwe,  through,  107.     See  prouj. 
pewe,  n.  S.  slave,  bondman,  5514. 

A.S.  }peoio. 
pewes,  w.;)?.  S.  manners,  customs, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEJt. 


309 


189,  342,  500,  518.     A.S.  l>edio. 
Ch. 

i)ider,    adv,    thither,    33,    752, 

1082}— >eder,  2235. 
J^ilke,  the  same,  2954  :  pi.  those, 

3530.    Ch. 
J^inkes.     See  ]?enke* 
i)irles,  pr.  *.    S.    pierces,   thrills 

through,  612,  3512  ;  pr.pl.  jjurlen, 

910  J  pL  s.  girled,  3696 ;  thurlude. 

t608;jt?p.  girled,  826.  Ch. 
l)iea,n.pl  S.  thighs,  f  191. 
J?is,  used  in  pi  these,  2240,  4251 ; 

— I'ise,  849,  889.    Ch. 

pQ.  adt),   S.  then,    1865,   3265, 

3591,  4342,  &c;-K  571.    A.S. 
pa,    Ch. 

po,  pi.  pron.  those,  them,  1757, 
2285,  3648,  tl25,  fW,  t233. 
A.S.  pd. 

J)o,  probably  mmDritten  far  be, 
2901. 

Dof,  though,  1 966.     See  Jjeijh. 

J)ole,  V.  S.  to  suffer,  918,  1247 ; 
pp.  foled,  4514.    Ch. 

J?onges,  n.  ^Z.  thongs,  1720, 1736. 

Jjonke,  n.  alng.  S.  thanks,  297. 

J)onke,  V,  S.  to  thank,  3522;  — 
|K)nk,  2794 ;  1  p.  s.  pr.  1248  ;  pr. 
8.  >onkes,  63 ;  pL  s.  >onked,  1003, 
1038, 1269  J  thonked,  2143:  «^.p/. 
|K)nked,  1716,  2444.    Ch. 

J?orou-oute,  throughout,  1 191. 

J)ort>  pt  8.  need,  might,  ought, 
1076,  3563,  3671;->>urt,  3355, 
4441,  4541,  4705,  4821,  4960;  pt. 
f>l.  )?urte,  3788.  "It  is  derived 
immediately  from  8.  tharf-an, 
thearf-an,  thurf-an,  thorf-ian,  mak- 
iuff  m  pt.  t.  thorfie,  and  is  allied  to 
a  lar^  class  of  words  in  the  re- 
maining Gothic  dialects.  Thus, 
*  dar  (=  ihar)  no  mon  hem  wite,* 
[1.  2434]  in  the  pr,  t.  corresponcb 
precisely  to  *  no  gora  thurt  him 
wite,'  [1.  4705]  in  the  pi,  t.  Hence 
may  be  corrected  the  explanation 
of  the  word  in  tlavelok,  vv.  9,  10. 


He  was  the  wicteste  man  at  nede. 
That  thurte  riden  on  ani  stede. 
*  A  few  more  instances  may  not  be 
out  of  place.  In  Robert  of  Brunne's 
translation  of  the  Manuel  des 
Peches,  completed  in  1303,  we 
have : 

He  wax  so  mylde  and  so  meke, 
A  mylder  man  thurt  no  man  seke. 
MS.  Harl.  1701,  foL  39. 

So  also,  in  the  Romance  of  the 

Seven  Sages : 

He  toke  a  chamber  nere  that  stede. 
Him  thurt  noght  care  than  for  his 

brede. 

MS.  Cott.  Galb.  E.  ix.  fol.  30  b. 
In  Barbour's  Bruce,  according  to 
Jamieson  [p.  407]  is  written: 
For  scho  wes  synethe  best  lady. 
And  the  fayrest,  that  men  thunt  se. 
But  we  evidently  ought  to  read 
thurt  se."— M,  The  verb  occurs 
even  in  M<Bso-Gothic,  as,  "  land 
bauhta  jah  tharf  galeithan  jah 
saihwan  thata"  —  "!  have  bought 
land,  and  1  need  to  go  and  see  it," 
Luke  xiv.  18;  and  in  the  past 
tense, "  hwa  gatawida  Daweid,  than 
thaurftamh  gredags  was"— «< how 
David  did.  when  he  needed  and  was 
hungry,"  Mark  ii.  26. 

Jjourh,  through,  4219.  See  jjrou^. 

J^utest,  2  p,  8.  pt,  thoughtest, 
1249 ;— foutes,  4066;  pt.  s,  fouat, 
462  ;  font,  855  ;  impersonal,  me 
bout,  2298;  him  J»ou3t,  673;  ^ou^t 
him  lojj,  1255  ;  hire  |>ou2t,  857 ; 
hire  font,  2908;  him  del  boujt. 
349. 

J?ou3,  pers.  pron,  thou,  312,  692. 

J)ou3h,  Jjpuh^.     See  \>e^h, 

Jjou^t,  n,  S.   thought,  4054;" — 

font,  4116;  —^out  (read  font?), 

447;  pL  J^ou^tes,  861,  941,  4064. 
Jjridde,  adj.  S.  third,  2866,  4941. 
Jjristliche,    adv.    S.    lit,   holdly  ; 

hence,  beautifully  (much  as    our 

poets  use  bravely),  f  191. 
Jjro,  adj.  vehement,  eager,  3264, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


310 


GLOSSABIAL   INDEX. 


3564.    Shortened  from   the    icord 
following. 

Jjroli,  adj.  S.  vehement,  severe, 
3518  ;— My,  612.  A.S.  ^red-lte, 
severe,  dire.    Cf.  thra  in  Jamieson. 

Jjroli,  adv.  vehemently,  heartily, 
ea^rly,  earnestly,  910, 1038,  3176, 
3407,  3664;— My,  127,  1696; 
— M^clie,  103,  t  215.  It  occurs 
inP.  Pl.A.ix.  107. 

Jjropes,  n.  pi,  S.  thorpes,  small 
villages,  2141.    See  Halliwell. 

J)rouj,  prep.  S.  through,  459  j  — 
furth,  216,  254,  522,  635,  Ac.  ;  — 
fur^th,  1320, 1643}— furb,  2149; 
*— burjh,  655  ;  —  thorou,  f  612, 
1 897.  [In  1.  3799  we  find  y)urh, 
probably  raiswritten  for  ^owrA, 
{cf.  4219),  owinff  to  confusion  witb 
tne  word  y)ur  following  soon  after.] 

Jjrowe,  n.  S.  time,  while,  a  trice, 

462,  622,  649,  679,  &c.  Cb. 
J3ru8ch,  n.  a  thrush,  820.  I  There 
J)rustele,n.  a  throstle,  820.  J  seems 
to  be  a  distinction  here.  Pals- 
grave gives  grytte  (grive)  as  the 
French  for  thrush^  and  mauhis 
imaums=.  So.  mavis)  as  the  French 
[for  throstle, 

))urlen,  Thurlude.     See  Jjirles. 

Jjurth,  Jjurh,  Jjur^h,  Jjurjth.  See 
prou^. 

burth-out,  throughout,  1472  ;  — 
)>urth-oute,  5028  ;  —  forou-oute, 
tl91. 

Tid.     See  Tit. 

Tide,  V,  S.  {often  impers.)  to  befall, 
betide,  30i7;--tyde,  326;  pr.  s. 
subj.  tide,  137,607;  tyde,  1560; 
pt.  s.  tidde,  198,  797, 1067, 1416, 
2496,  3962  ;  tid,  787,  4178  ;  (fol- 
lowed by  an  ace,  case)  pr.  s.  nim 
tides,  1 681 ;  pt.  s.  hem  tidde,  1659, 
1763,  2829 ;  30U  tidde,  1346 ;  pp, 
tidde,  4918.    See  also  Bi-tide. 

Tide,  n.  S.  time,  season,  859, 
4952. 

Tidi,  adj.  timely,  seasonable  ; 
hence i  also,  fair,  brave  (lime),  1710 ; 


(host),  3556 ;  (men),  4166 ;  (earl- 
dom),  5384;  — tidy  (child),  160; 
(tidings),  1339;  (words),  3077  ;— 
tide  (werwolf),  2496 ;  snp.  tidiest, 
3909 ;  tide^ist,  3556.  A.S.  tid-lte. 
Du.  tijdig.    G.  zeitig, 

Tidili,  adv,  seasonably,  suitably, 
fitly,  4454 ;— tidely,  5482  5— tidily, 
tl94. 

Tiding,  n.  tidings,  news,  1478; 
pi.  tiding,  1493,  4877;  tyding, 
1075, 1134,  2677;  tidinges,  4942; 
ti|)inges,  250.  \_The  use  of  tiding, 
tyding  as  pi.  forms  is  worth  notice.] 

Tidly.     See  Tith. 

Tiffed,  pt.  8.  attired,  dressed, 
arrayed,  2995  ;  pp.  tiffed,  2995, 
3183.  Cf.  O.  N.  typpa.  See  CJole- 
ridge's  Gloss.  Index. 

Tille,  prep.  S.  unto,  to,  232,  662, 
864,  977,  4039  ;  —  tiU,  f  605, 
1 1025  ;— til,  412, 788, 1475.    Ch. 

Timbred,  pp.  S.  built,  2015. 

Time,  v.  to  happen,  in  the  plir.  so 
me  wel  time  (so  may  it  happen 
well  to  me,  so  may  good  betide 
me),  3570,  5433  ;— so  me  wel  tyme, 
279.  A.S.  getimian,  Sw.  tima, 
Dan.  times,  to  happen.  See  the 
note  in  Wedgwood  on  the  word 
Beteem,  [Mr  Wedgwood  is  of 
opinion  that  I  have  wrongly  ex- 
plained tymen  in  P.  PI.  Crede,  742, 
and  that  "  Y  miit  tymen**  =  I  could 
find  it  in  my  heart  to,  as  in  the 
phr.  "  I  comd  teeme  it,"  for  which 
see  Halliwell,  s.  v.  Teem,  This 
would  connect  tymen  in  the  Crede 
with  A.S.  getimian,  to  happen,  not 
with  A.  S.  tymian,  to  tame,  compel.] 

Tine,  v.  to  lose,  299, 1365, 1 358, 
1 378 ;  —  tyne,  358,  2176 ;  2  p.  pi. 
pr.  tine,  3015 ;  pp,  tint,  f  30 ;  tynt, 
1560.  O.N.  //iw.  [Marked  as 
A.S.  by  Halliwell,  but  not  given 
by  Bosworth.] 

Tire,  v.  to  attire,  4478  ;  pp,  tyred, 
263. 

Tifedel.     See  TenfedeL 

Tij^inges.     See  Tiding. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSABIAL  INDEX. 


311 


Tit,  adv,  quickly,  soon,  1013, 
1054,  3445,  3552,  4066,  f^O;  — 
tyt,  1373,  4245 ;  —  tid,  753,  4167, 
4192,  4763,  f  377,  1 549  ;  —  tht, 
133.  As  tit  =  as  soon  as  mignt 
be,  thereupon,  328,  3550;  as  tyt, 
238,  292.  As  tit  as,  as  soon  as, 
852,  2921 ;  sup.  tittest,  soonest. 
Icel.  titt,  from  tt^^  time.  Sw.  tidt, 
from  tidf  time.  Hence  the  word  is 
nearly  related  to  Tidily.  Cf.  TitH, 
aUo  speli  Tidly. 

Titli,  adv.  quickly,  soon,  2666; 
—  titly,  1416,  2694,  3388 ;  —  tit- 
liche,  2528 ;— tytely,  t  7 ;— tiatli, 
1706,  2282,  2476  j-tijtly,  66,  285, 
487,  &c. ;  —  tidly,  t  640,  1809, 
+  974.  As  titly,  very  soon,  2108. 
[In  IL  66  and  1706  it  is  possible 
that  ii^tly  or  ii^ili  may  mean 
tightly,  closely.] 

To,  adv.  too,  11,  5024. 

To,  two,  2877.     See  Tvo. 

To-,  verbal  prefix.  It  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  hitherto  suffi- 
ciently noted,  that  there  are,  in 
A.S.,  two  distinct  prefixes  spelt 
alike.  They  are  (1)  to-,  0.  Sax. 
te-,  Moeso-Goth.  dis-t  Ger.  zer-, 
Lat.  dia-,  meaning  apart,  asunder, 
in  two  pieces;  and  (2)  to-,  Du. 
toe-,  G.  zu;  Moeso-Groth.  du-,  which 
is  merely  the  prep,  to  in  composi- 
tion. Examples  of  the  first  are 
common  in  Early  Enff.,  but  of  the 
second  less  so,  wnich  has  led  to  an 
undue  disregard  of  its  force.  Of 
the  examples  below,  only  the  two 
last,  To-wawe  and  To-^elde,  belong 
to  the  latter  class  ;  and  in  the 
Wycl.  Gloss,  there  is  but  one,  viz, 
to-ne3hen  =  to  approach.  The 
verbs  with  this  prefix  are  here 
collected. 

To-barst,  pt  s.  S.  burst  asunder, 
374.  G.  zerbersten,  O.  Sax.  tebres- 
tan.    Gh. 

To-brak,  pt.  s.  S.  brake  in  pieces, 
3237  (see  Judges  ix.  53)  ;  pp.  to- 
broke,  utterly  oroken,  3410.  G. 
zerbrechen.    Ch. 


To-clatered,  pp.  broken  to  pieces 
with  a  loud  clatter,  2858.  "This 
reading  is  rendered  certain  by  a 
passage  in  the  Romance  of  Ferum- 
oras; 

Ys  scheld  that  was  wyth  gold  y- 
batrid  :    &   eke   wyth    ire 
ybounde, 
Sone  thay  had  hit  al  to-clatrid : 
the  peeces  laye  on  the  grounde. 
MS.  Ashm.  60  ft  fol.  12."— M. 
I  add  another  example. 
"  And  on  the  hed  he  hym  batrid 
That  hvs  hedd  all  to-clatride." 
Sir  Degar6,  MS.  Camb.  Um'v. 
Lib.    Ff.  ii.  38,  fol.  259  A. 
And  see  HalliwelL 
Too-clef,  pt.  8.  S.  tJitr.  broke  in 

half,  split  asunder,  1 1009. 
To-cleued,  pt.  s.  S.  trans,  clove 

asunder,  3865. 
To-drawe,  j9p.  S.  drawn  asunder, 
1564,   2020,    2086,    2138,    3740, 
4773,  5479. 

To-hewe,  ^.  S.  hewn  to  pieces, 
3412.    G.  zerhaueu.    Ch. 

To-shett,  pt.  8.  S.  brake  in  half, 
f  1008.  Lit.  shot  asunder ;  c/.  the 
quotation  in  Halliwell,  **Hys  fote 
scAett**  =  his  foot  shot  aside, 
slipped. 

To-sprong,  pt.  pi.  S.  sprang 
asunder,  cracked  asunder.  G. 
zerspringen. 

To-tere,  v.  S.  to  tear  in  pieces, 
3884 ;  pt.  8.  to-tare,  3884.    Ch. 

To-twi^t,  pt.  8.  S.  twitched 
violently,  pulled  up  by  the  roots, 
2097.  See  To-twitch  in  Coleridge's 
Gloss.  Index. 

To-wawe,  v.  S.  move  about, 
toddle  to  and  fro  like  a  child,  19. 
Wawc  =  wag  is  common ;  but  it  is 
also  found  in  the  exact  sense  used 
here. 

"  Thanne  is  the  child  quic  anon ; 
of  stren^the  naveth  hit  no^t 
Enes  for  to  waioe :  er  hit  beo 
furthe  i-brojt ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


312 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


Of  thulke  soule  hath  ech  man: 
that  may  wavfi  and  gon/'  &c. 

Pop.  Treatises  on  Science,  ed.  T. 
Wright,  p.  139. 

The  prefix  to-  has  here  nearly 
the  force  of  the  Q.  zu-  in  zuwanken. 
The  compound  verb  is  Tery  rare, 
but  it  is  the  same,  I  believe,  as 
occurs  in  a  transitive  sense  in  the 
following — "  weder  bi*  fnger  .  .  . 
beo*  woicen  to-toegen;  **  i.  e.  "the 
weather  is  fair,  the  clouds  ar«  re- 
moved:* Fhoenixy  pt.  IIL  (1. 2) ;  in 
Codex  Exoniensis,  ed.  Thorpe.  Cf. 
So.  '*  wauchle^  to  move  from  side 
to  side  in  walking,  like  a  young 
child;"  Jamieson.  Cf.  G. zuicanJken, 
zugeheHy  A.  S.  To-gewagan,  to 
carry  to. 

To-jelde,  pt  8,  yielded  to ;  vp  to- 
^elde  =  yielded  up  to,  vntA  the  to 
repeated,  3924.  Cf.  G.  zugehen^  to 
grant,  as  shovring  the  force  of  the 
prefix  to-. 

To-fore,  prep,  S.  before,  2091  ; 
dUo  adv.  before  (of  time),  142,  793, 
925,  2446,  &c.;  (of  place),  2390; 
—  to-for,  2886  j  —  tofore,  t  46, 
t930.    Ch. 

To-gaderes,  adv,  S.  together,  699 ; 
— to-geder,  909 ;— to-gidere,  1011. 
Tokene)),  pr,  8,  betokens,  2937. 

Tol,   n.   tool  ;    egge-tol  =  edged 

tool,  weapon,  3755. 
Tom,  n.  leisure,  3778.     Cf.   Sc. 

toom,  Dan.  and    Sw.  torn,  vacant. 

The  word  occurs  in  P.  PL  A.  ii. 

160.  '*Toom.  Spacium,tempu8,  opor- 

tunitas"    Prompt.  Parv. 

Tombled,  pt,  8.  tumbled,  2776, 

3866.    See  Tumbel. 
Ton,  n.  pi,  toes,  f  194.     Ch. 

Too-clef.  See  the  word  preceding 
To-cleued. 

Top  ouer  tail,  head  over  heels, 
2776.  **  A  proverbial  phrase,  used 
also  in  Lynasay,  which  I  believe  is 
not  yet  obsolete."— M.  It  occurs 
in  Barbour's  Brus,  ed.  Jamieson, 


V.  755.  Halliwell  gives  another 
instance. 
Tor,  adj.  difficult,  1428,  5143  ; 
—  toor,  5066.  "From  the  Su-G. 
and  Isl.  tor,  difficile.  This  term, 
spelled  tore  and  teir,  occurs  also  in 
tne  three  Romances  of /SkV  Oawaifn^^ 
in  the  Houlate,  pt.  2.  st.  9,  and  in 
Rauf  Coilzear,  ap.  Laing,  st.  37.** 
— M.  See  Oawavne  and  Greme 
Km^t,  ed.  Morris,  165,  719. 

To-rijtes,  3066,  &c.     See  Elites. 

Tonche,  v,  F.  to  touch  upon, 
talk,  treat  of,  5033 ;  1  p.  t,  pt, 
touched,  4108  ;  pt,  s.  toched, 
4991 ;  pt,  pi.  touched,  4993 ;  pt.  t, 
(=  belonged  to),  5384;  pret.part. 
touchend,  1383. 

Tour,  n.  F.  a  tower,  2015.    Ch. 

Tow,  used  for  fou  (thou),  after  ^ 
preceding,  4478.  Cf,  Seidestow, 
&c. 

To-ward,  adv,  S.  forward,  forth- 
coming, ready  at  hand,  1443 ; — 
toward,  1101.  CL Toward 'm^9xes. 

To-heuene-ward,  towards  heaven, 
102. 

Trattes,  n.  pi,  old  women,  spoken 
contemptuously,  4769.  "  Sec 
Jamieson's  notes  on  this  word,  and 
Tyrwhitt  on  Chauc  v.  7164.  The 
most  obvious  etvmon  is  Teut.  trot, 
a  woman,  an  old  woman,  a  witch. 
See  Wachter,  «ii  ©."— M.  See  also 
Trot  in  Halliwell ;  and  cf. 
"  An  aged  trot  and  tough  did  marie 
with  a  lad." 

Of  a  cofUrerie  manage^  by  G. 
Turberville,  ab.  a.d.  1567. 

Trauaile,  n.  F.  labour,  1560  ; — 
trauayle,  358,  2176 ;  —  trawayle, 
299  ;  pi,  trauayles,  2666,  4712. 

Traysted,pp.  F.  deceived,  betrayed, 
2075,  4769.  "  See  Jamieson,  in  v. 
Betreyss,  and  Skinner.  From  the 
latter  Chatterton  borrowed  the 
word,  therefore  Bryant  might  have 
saved  himself  the  trouble  of  quoting 
passages  from  the  present  poem  to 
prove  the  authenticity  of  the  phan- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


313 


torn    Bowley."— M.      Cf.   O.  F. 

traistrct  a  traitor. 
Treie,  w.  S.  vexation,  2073.     See 

the  note. 
Trestes,  2  p,  8,  pr,  trustest,  970. 

Trewe,  adj,  S.  true ;  leue  me  fot 
trewe  =  believe  me  to  be  true, 
1562 ;— trew,  596. 

Triacle,  n,  treacle,  i  e.  an  antidote 
against  poisons  and  diseases,  f  198. 
^  Treacle  in  Prompt.  Parv.,  and 
Way's  note.    Ch. 

Trie,  adj.  F.  lit,  tried,  proved; 
hence  choice,  excellent,  noble; 
(tree),  761 ;  (attire),  1721,  4542 ; 
(lords),  1289;  (order),  4465; 
(towers),  f  16 ;  (town),  +  157  j 
(treacle),  1 198 ;  (places),  f  333 ; 
(folk),  1 345;— tri  (tree),  753, 789; 
— trye  (game),  387 ;  sup.  triest, 
1443.  **  The  same  word  occurs 
in  the  Romance  of  Richard  Coer 
de  Lion,  1.  6450,  *  with  fyn  syluyr 
and  gold  f  ul  trve  ;  *  in  the  Romance 
of  Octavian^  1.  1467,  *of  Sarsyns 
stout  and  trye;*  in  Chaucer's 
Cant,  T.  *  with  suger  that  is  trie ;' 
and  in  the  poems  of  Friar  Michael 
Kyldare,  MS.  Harl.  913,  which 
contain  the  earliest  instances  of  it 
I  have  yet  met  with.  It  is  un- 
doubtedly an  abbreviation  of  the 
jop.  triedj  as  shown  hj  the  various 
readings  of  the  Wycliffite  texts  of 
the  Biole,  Exod.  c  xvi.  and  Lev. 
c  ii.,  where  is  the  expression  trie 
or  tried  flour."  —  M.  So  also 
Irieste,  triyst,  and  tiyest  are  various 
readings  for  triedest  in  P.  PI.  A.  i. 
126,  q.  V. 

Trieliche,  adv,  choicely,  excellently 
ialicays  Joined  loith  a-tired),  4819; 
—  triliche,  1228 ;  —  tryli,  3198 ;  — 
trieliche,  4861. 

Trist,  imp,  8,  S.  trust  thou,  t489. 

Tristy,  adj.  trusty,  596,  1228, 
2015, 1 329, 1 952. 

Triced,  pi.  «.  3556,  in  "<fe  triced 
him  to  a  tidi  ost."  Explained  by 
Sir  F.  Madden  to  mean  ''drew. 


joined."  But  I  believe  that  him  to 
IS  put  for  to  him,  (a  not  uncommon 
usage,  ef.  IL  662,  864,  &c.),  and 
then  triyed  to  him  =  chose  out  for 
himself,  picked  out  the  best  men 
he  could  find,  which  is  the  drift  of 
the  passage.  Cotgrave  gives 
"Triers  to  pick,  chuse,  cull  out 
from  among  others ;"  which  further 
explains  wny  the  word  trie  bears 
the  sense  of  choice.    See  Trie. 

Trompes,  ».  2>?.  trumpets,  3358; 
— trumpes,  3813. 

Trowe,  v,  S.  to  beh'eve,  trow,  hold^ 
for  a  truth,  4840  ilp.  f,  pr,  trowe, 
540,  1031,  1995;  trow,  299;  pt. 
s,  trowed,  1018;  trowede,  1480; 
pt.pl,  trowed,  f  919 ;  imp.  s.  trowe, 
4363 ;  imp,  pi.  trowef,  2112.  Ch. 
[In  1. 1480  perhaps  we  should  read 
mysse-trotoeae  as  one  word ;  but  1. 
141  renders  this  doubtful.] 

Trusse,  v,  to  pack  up,  f  549.  Cf. 
Hatelok,  2017. 

Tnistili,  adv,  S.  courageously, 
3904. 

Tumbel,  pr.  8.  suhj.  tumble,  3388. 
See  Tombled. 

Tunnes,  n,  pi,  S.  casks,  2743. 

Tvo,  two,  1688,  1698,  1777, 
2162,  &c.  ;~to,  2877. 

Tweie,  two,  2008, 2147 ;— tweine, 
2507;  — tweyne,  812,  929,  1528. 
[The  distinction  between  this  word 
and  tvo  is  that  tweie  is  used  tifter 
the  personal  pronouns  vs,  hem,  fei, 
&Q. ;  whilst  tvo  precedes  a  noun.] 

Twentife,  twentieth,  5354. 

Twi3es,  adv.  twice,  3721. 

Twynne,  v.  S.  to  part,  1572.  Ch. 

Tyr,  n.  F.  attire,  1725.    Cf,  A-tir. 

XJch,  each,  every,  776,  884,  1488; 

— uche,  5000;— vch  a,  511. 
Venge,  v.  F.  to  avenge,  5197 ;  cf. 

auenged,  pp.,  f  281. 
Veuorye,  n.  F.  beasts  of  the  chase, 

game,  1685. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3U 


GL088ABIAL   INDEX. 


Verali,    adv.    verily,    5197  ;  — 

veraly,  639. 
Vitayles,  n,  pi.  F.  victuals,  1121. 

Ch. 
Vmbe-cast,    pp.    8.    beset,    sur- 

rouuded,  2319,  4693.    Cf.  Bi-cast. 

[The  prefix  is  the  IlS.  ymd-,  Old 

Saxon  umbi't  G.  urn-,  Du.  Dan. 

and  Sw.  om-,  Gk.  a/A^.'} 

Unclainte,  pr.  8.  f  1172.  This  is 
surely  miswritten  for  uttclamf^  = 
undamped,  unfastened,  from  A.  8. 
clamy  a  clamp.  The  only  difference 
between  m  and  in,  in  the  hand- 
writing of  the  MS.,  would  consist 
in  there  being  a  dot  o?er  the  first 
of  the  three  downstrokes.  The 
copyist  may  have  been  thinking  of 
uMcAatnte  =  unchained. 

Vndede,  pt.  8.  undid,  unfastened, 
4846 ;  pp.  vndo,  2078. 

Vnder-fonge,  v.  S.  to  take,  receive, 
5259. 

Vndersto  {miswritten  for  vnder- 
8to»),  pr.  pi.  they  understand, 
5533;  pt.  8.  vnderstod,  877;  pp* 
vnderston,  5262. 

Vnglad,  adj.  S.  joyless,  2106. 

Ungome,  v.  S.  to  unman,  to  drive 
the  men  away  from,  1 294.  [The 
meaning  is  clear,  but  1  know  of  no 
other  instance  of  the  word.]  Cf. 
Gome. 

Vn-hendly,  adv.  S.  discourteously, 

492.     Cf.  Hende. 
Un-hent,  pp.    S.   uncaught,   un- 

captured,  1671.     Cf  Hent. 

Unkinde,  adj.  S.  unnatural,  t34. 
Ch. 

Unkoutbe,  adj.  unknown,  un- 
familiar, strange,  f  48 ; — unkouth, 
unknown,  not  understood,  t683. 
Ch. 

Vnnebe,  adv.  S.  scarcely,  132. 
Ch. 

Vn-tetcbe,  n.  disgraceful  action, 
509.  Tetche  is  another  form  of 
Tach^  q.  V.     The  O.F.  tache  means 


a  quality  or  disposition,  either  aood 
or  bad ;  so  in  the  Prompt  rarv. 
**  Tetche,  or  maner  of  condycyone, 
Mo9,  eondicio."  Hence  vn-tetehe 
means  an  evil  habit,  or  disgraceful 
act.  At  the  same  time,  as  the 
word  was  most  commonly  used  in 
a  had  sense,  we  find  tach  used 
for  a  hlemiik.  See  tache,  tachcr^ 
techCy  in  Roq. ;  taeeha  in  P.  PI.; 
tache  in  Halliwell  and  Cotgrave. 

Vntille,2>rep.  unto,  2998. 

Vntydi,  n.  pi.  mean,  poor,  1455. 
QT.  Tidi. 

Unwele,  adj.  S.  wicked,  \h\.Z. 
Well  =  good,  adj.  is  given  in  Cole- 
ridge's Gloss.  Index. 

Vn-woundet,    pp.      unwounded, 

1280. 
Vowcbe-sauf,  imp.  «.  vouchsafe, 

grant,  1449.     Cf  Fouche.    Ch. 
Vp,  :prep.  S.  upon,  2378,  2809. 

Cf.  G.  auf 
Vp  bappe,  perhaps,  2722. 
Vp-keuerede,2?/.  8.  recovered,  rose 

again,  2759. 
Vp-leped,  pt.  8.  leapt  up,  3283. 
Vp-rise,  v.  S.  to  rise  up,  1791  ; 

pr.  jr,  vp-rises,  872.     Ch. 
Vp-ri^ttes,  upright,    1789.      Cf. 

Ri3tes. 

Wahan,Wan,"Wanne.  See  Whan. 

Waie,  miswritten  for  weie,  f  530. 
^tfWei^. 

Waite,  V.  F.  (1)  intr.  to  watch, 
look  about,  spy  about,  1821, 1 760 ; 
— wayte,  1023;  /)/.«.  waited,  2729 ; 
waited  him,  1230;  waited  out, 
2425 ;  wayted,  835 ;  wayted 
aboute,  682;  weited,  3030;  pt. 
pi,  wayteden  out,  3300;  wey- 
teden  out,  5018;  waited  aboute, 
2231;  pres.  oart.  waytend  out, 
2982 ;  waitende  out,  3713  ;  wey- 
tende  to,  779.  (2)  tratu.  to  be  on 
the  look-out  for,  watch  for,  seek 
after,  pr.  t.  waites  him  =  seeks  out 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSBABIAL  INDEX. 


315 


for  himself,  t  8^^  J  *V-  whayte, 
1885;  waite,  4051 ;  way te,  148. 
[/»  the  latter  sense  it  generally  has 
a  double  accusativeS]  Cf,  A-weite. 
O.F.  waiter,  gaiter.  See  Wait  in 
Wedgwood ;  and  cf.  "  Wagtyn  or 
done  harme,  waytyn  to  harme. 
Ittsidior*'    Prompt.  Parv. 

Wake,  V.  S.  to  watch,  keep  awake, 
2007. 

Walken,  v,  S.  to  walk,  go,  2129  ; 
pres.  pt,  walkende,  2427. 

Wallop,  7L  F.  gallop;  hence,  a 
wallop,  on  the  gallop,  1770.  "  In 
the  Prompt.  Parv.  we  read, 
*  Waloppynge  of  horse.  Foluptacio;* 
and  *  WatoppdHy  as  horse.  Folupto* " 
— M.  See  Gloss,  to  Romans  of 
Fartenag, 

Walt,  Walte.     See  Welde. 

Waltres,  2  p.  8,  pr.  S.  waverest, 
roUest  about,  947.  See  Welt  and 
Welter  in  Jamieson,  Waltrgnge 
and  Welwgnge  in  Prompt.  Parv., 
and  Wallow,  Welter  rnVfedgwood. 
A.S.  wealtian,  to  reel.  See  Wycl. 
Gloss. 

Wan,  Wanne  (when).    See  Whan. 

Wan  (pt  8,  won).     See  Winne. 

War,  adv,  where,  3832.  See  Whar. 

War,  adj.  S.  aware,  1201,  1238, 
1769,  3594,  3635,  3827;— whar, 
3382. 

Warchet.     See  Waryshe. 

-Ward ;  imphjiiig  direction.     See 

Cheping-ward,  To-ward. 
Ward,7j.  F.  guard,  keeping,  1370, 

2202 ;— warde,  376,  961.    Cb. 
Warded,  pp,  F.    guarded,   kept, 

101. 
Wardeyn,w.  F.  commander,  1104. 
Ware,  pt,  pi,  =  were,  420. 
Warfore,     adv,     S.     wherefore, 

2027 ;— wcrfore,  1081. 
Warison,  n.  F.  reward,  2259  ;  — 

wareson,     2253,    2379.        O.F. 

warison,  garison ;    from  garir,  to 

guard.     Of.  Garisun.    Ch. 


Wamestured,  pp.  famished,  pro- 
vided, 1121.  0.  F.  wamesture, 
provisions ;  Roq.  Cf.  Wamestore 
mCh. 

Wamished,  pp,  furnished,  1083. 
O.F.  wamir,  gamir,    Roq. 

Warysche,  v,  F.  to  cure,  4283; 
pp,  warsched,  604 ;  warchet  = 
guarded,  2622.  O.F.  garir,  gu^rir, 
preserver,  garantir.  Roq.  "  In 
the  first  sense  it  occurs  [used  in- 
transitively] in  the  Prompt.  Parv. 
*  Warschgn  *  oi  recurgn  of  sekenesse. 
Convalesco,  convaleo.*  " — M.  Ch. 
Wycl.  Gloss. 

Was,  used  for  had,  538.  "  This 
is  still  provincial." — M. 

Waschen,  pp,  washed,  5070  ;  — 
whasche,  2997. 

Wast,  in  phr,  in  wast  :=  in  waste, 
i.e.  in  vain,  703,  718,  802,  1660, 
&c. 

Wat,  put  for  What,  2829,  4246. 
Wat  so,  whatsoever,  607. 

Wateren,  v,  S.  to  water,  provide 
with  water,  3234.    Wycl.  Gloss. 

Wawe,  n.  S.  wall,  19.  So  in  Sir 
F.  Madden's  edition ;  but  see  To- 
wawe,  and  the  note  on  this  line. 

Wax,  Waxen.     See  Wexe. 

Way  warde,  adj,  S.  {used  as  sb.) 
wayward,  perverse,  averse,  3985. 

Wayned,  pt,  pi,  2386.  Wayned 
from  =  got  away  from,  departed. 
**  The  onginal  meaning  seems  to  be 
that  of  gaining,  getting.  In  some 
0.£.  works  wagne  is  used  like  our 
word  get. 

Than  past  up  the  proude  queue  in- 
to preve  chambre, 
Waynes  out  at  wyndow,  and  waytes 
aboute. 

Alexander,  ed.  Stevenson,  944." 
Quoted  by  Morris,  Gloss,  to  Allit, 
Foems.  The  context  shews  that 
Waynes  out  in  this  quotation  = 
puts  out  her  head.  See  also  P.  PI. 
A.  vi.  92,  where  for  wynne  vp, 
MSS,  of  B-type  have  wayne  vp.  Cf 


Digitized  by 


Google 


316 


GL0S8ARIAL   INDEX. 


Winne.    [Ods.  This  word  is  some- 
times comuscd  with  wayue,  O.F. 

Wede,  n.  S.  clothes,  armour,  585, 
3535  ;  pi.  wedes,  1932,  2563,  3087. 
Ch. 

Weder,  n.  S.  weather,  2U0  ;  pi 
wederes,  5216.    Ch. 

Wei,  n.  S.  a  way,  road,  1578 ;  — 
weie,  1732  ;  —  wey,  205,  1781 ;  — 
weye,  1019  ;  pL  weies,  2131,  2150; 
weyes,  1224 ;  weijes,  2207,  3507, 
4677.  In  a  mile  wei  =  in  a  short 
space,  i.e.  in  a  short  time,  1578. 

Weih,n.  S.abalance,947.  Waltres 
in  a  weih  =  waverest  in  a  balance ; 
as  we  now  say,  tremblest  in  the 
balance.  A.S.i^^^^,  i^^y^f,  a  weighiftg 
machine,  balance.  Cf.  Weihe^ 
Wycl.  Gloss. 

Weilawey,  interj.  S.  alas  1  935. 
A.S.  wa,  la  wa=z  wo,  lo !  wo ! 
whence  wei  la  wey,  of  which  well- 
away  is  an  unmeaning  corruption. 

Welted,  Weytende.     See  Waite. 

Wei3,  n.  S.  a  man,  4466  ; — wei3h, 
281,  745,  790,  793,  &c  ;--weie, 
1 777  ;  —  weih,  f  1184 ;  —  waie, 
1 530 ;  —  whi3,  4463 ;  —  wijh,  565, 
724,  2021,  2415  ;  pL  weies,  1 164, 
t  653 ;  whiles,  1221, 3456 ;  whie^s, 
3364 ;  wies,  208 ;  wi3es,  239,  2036, 
2521 ;  wishes,  1932 ;  wie^s,  2709  ; 
wie^es,  3652.  A.S.  wiga,  warrior, 
from  wig,  war. 

Wei^es,  n.  S.  wise,  manner,  5526. 
A  better  spelling  it  Wice,  q.  t. 

Wei,  adv.  S.  very ;  this,  wei  old, 
very  old,  4 ;  wei  long,  very  long, 
936;  wei  gret,  very  great,  1545; 
wei  sore,  very  sorely,  1552;  wei 
wo,  very  woful,  1642 ;  wei  god 
spede,  very  good  pace,  1846.  Wei 
is,  it  is  a  good  tning  for  (the  op- 
posite o/wo  is),  3303. 

Welde,  V.  S.  to  wield,  have  power 
over  J  hence,  to  possess,  enjoy, 
have,  2946,  5157,  t206;  — wel'd, 
76,   135,  717,  1356,  1385,  1453, 


2017,  2253,  2959.  4741 ;  1  p.  s.pr. 
weld,  282,  4000;  pr.  s.  weldes. 
712,  1651. 1873,  3313,3752,3753, 
3832,  4466;  weldes  his  hele,  en- 
joys his  health,  1376, 1377 ;  weldes 
a  wrong,  enjoys  a  possession  wrong- 
fully, 1 87;  pt.  s.  wait,  144,  2990, 
3887,  4730;  walte,  t450;  welt. 
142,  230,  3710,  4835  ;  welte, 
3680;  2  p.  pi.  pt,  wait,  3691 ;  pp. 
welt,  856.  [//  often  has  little  more 
force  than  simplu  to  have*]  Cf. 
Wycl.  Gloss. 

Wele,  n.  S.  wealth,  1325,  3658, 
4073,5046,5054.  [/wjpAr.  "wor- 
chip  and  wele,"  except  in  4073.] 
Ch. 

Wem,  n.  S.  blemish,  injuiy, 
2460.    Ch. 

Wen.     See  Whan, 

Wende,  v.  S.  to  go,  320,  329, 
425,  2089  ;  —  wend,  771,  1 727 ; 
— wen[d],  5185  ;  wende  of,  to  de- 
part, 1663  ;  1  p.  s.  or.  wende, 
1555  ;  2  p.  s.  pr.  wenaest,  1555  ; 
pr.  s.  wendes,  232,  1640,  1897; 
wendes  of,  departs  from,  5537 ; 
wendeK  408;  pt  s,  went,  1839, 
2069 ;  wende,  259 ;  pt.  pi.  went, 
4201 ;  imp.  pi.  wende>>,  3338 ; 
pres.  pt.  wendmg,  1821.  Phrase  : 
DC  went  =  be  gone  Uiyasin\»  went, 
701,  2064 ;  was  went,  15,  28, 
376,  1984,  2109  i  were  went,  208, 
5409  ;  be  went,  2071.  We  also 
fnd  was  gon,  1859  ;  and  haue 
went,  1853. 

Wene,  v.  S.  to  ween,  think,  ex- 
pect, suppose,  554,  706,  715 ;  1  p. 
s.  pr.  wene,  931 ;  2  p.  s.  pr.  wenes- 
tow=:wenest  Jk)u,  1558;  />r.  *. 
wene)?,  3116;  2  p.  pi.  pr.  wene, 
4205  ;  pt.  s.  wende,  680,  687,  731, 
1853.  1943;  wend,  229,  671, 1488, 
1773,  4982,  t  789  ;  wen[d],  261 ; 
pt.  pi.  wend.  2765.     Ch, 

Wenne,  4263.     See  Winne. 

Wepe,  V.  S.  to  weep,  310 ;  ^.  «. 
wepte,  38  ;  wept,  45  ;  wep,  50 ; 
wepud,  2914;  part.  pres.  wepand, 
1668 ;  wepande,  2357,  2419.     Ch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


317 


Wer,  n,  doubt,  perplexity,  3513. 
"Tyrwhitt  considers  this  word, 
and,  apparently,  with  reason,  to  be 
the  Fr.  guerre.  See  Gloss,  to 
Chancer,  and  Jamieson*s  examples, 
in  v." — M.  Perhaps  it  may  be 
better  to  say.  rather,  that  guerre  is 
obviously  from  a  Teutonic  source. 
Cf.  Du.  werre,  contention  (Kilian) ; 
G.  mtre,  confused;  getoirre^  con- 
fusion. In  fact,  the  word  occurs 
in  O.Saxon.  "The  thit  giuuer 
frumid,  he  who  makes  a  sedition^  or 
disturbance^  Heiiand,  ed.  Schmel- 
ler,  p.  148, 1. 1.     Cf.  Werre. 

Wer,  adv,  where,  3030  ;  —  were, 
222,  4839. 

Werche,  v,  to  work,  650  ;  — 
wirche,  1173,  1372,  2244,  2323, 
3925,  4790;  — wirch,  t517;-- 
wirchen,  468,  f  412  ;  —  worche, 
257,  548,  809;  pr.  t.  werches, 
1207 ;  wirches,  1176 ;  worchef, 
2579 ;  imp.  t.  wirche,  667.  And 
see  Wrou^t. 

Werder,  adj.  3185.  Sir  F.  Mad- 
den suggests  "wild,"  but  doubt-* 
fully,  fiy  a  mere  guess,  I  suggest 
werder-bestes  =  harmful  beasts,  as 
if  from  werder^  a  harmer,  from  the 
A.S.  wyrdan,  to  harm,  which  is 
used  in  the  Ormulum  in  the  forms 
weordenn  and  werdenn.  The  word 
is  very  plain  in  the  MS.,  or  we 
might  conjecture  it  to  be  an  error 
for  ioonder  =  wonderful,  as  in  IL 
1873,  2786. 

Werfore,  wherefore,  1081. 

Weme,  v.  S.  to  refuse,  oppose, 
305;  2  p.  pi.  pr.  wern,  tll05j 
pt.  pi.  wemed,  f  66,  t  905.    Ch. 

Werre,  n.  S.  war,  1083,  2349, 
2613,  2645  ;-wer,  2625. 

Werre,  v.  S.  to  war,  1070,  1077, 
1173;/?p.  werred,  3997. 

Werwolf,  n.  S.  man-wolf,  passim  ; 
pi.  werwolfs,  2540.  Cf.  P.  PI. 
Crede,  459. 

Wery,  adj.  S.  weary,  2236 ;  wo 
wery,  weary  with  woe,  793.  See 
the  note. 


Weues,  pr.  s.  trans,  sways,  causes 
to  waver,  makes  to  vacillate,  causes 
to  change  from  hope  to  fear  and 
from  fear  to  hope,  keeps  in  agita- 
tion, 922  ;  infin.  intr.  weue,  waver 
or  hover  in  the  air,  4368.  \In  the 
latter  case,  Sir  F.  Madden  calls  it 
the  pp.y  but  we  may  translate  it, 
"  the  ashes  of  her  body  (shall) 
waver  in  the  wind."  The  A.S. 
verb  is  wafiany  to  waver.  Cf.  G. 
weben^  (intr.)  to  float  about.] 

Weued,  pt.  s.  raised,  lifted,  2978. 
[The  word  implies  a  swaying  or 
quivering  motion  in  the  thing  lift- 
ed ;  see  the  preceding  word.  Cf. 
"toefden  up  fa  castles  aate"  = 
weighed  up  the  castle-gate ;  Layi- 
mon,  iii.  373 ;  and  see  Wevynge  in 
Prompt.  Parv.  In  P.  PL  A.  vi.  92, 
for  To  Wynne  vp  ^e  wiket^yU  two 
MSS.  have  To  weue  out  \>e  wgket.'] 

Wexe,  V.  S.  to  grow,  become, 
124 ;  —  wex,  563,  737,  f  668 ;  pr. 
s.  suhj.  wex,  266  ;  pt.  s.  wax,  630, 
785,  828,  1035,  1204,  1911,  2053, 
2222,  4095  ;  wex  to  =  became, 
140 ;  pt.  pi.  waxen,  2931 ;  pp, 
wox,  109,  798 ;  wexen,  17/6 ; 
woxen,  1 54.    Ch. 

Whayte.     See  Waite. 

Wham,  pron.  S.  whom,  314,  441, 
769.  1275,  4156.  [In  1.  4340  it  is 
spelt  whan^  unless  we  supply  hire, 
which  is  preferable.] 

Whan,  pt.  8.  procured,  2852.  See 
Winne. 

Whan,  adv.  when,  305,  308,  744, 
&c. ;  — whanne,  80,  145,  &c. ;  — 
wanne,  11, 854, 1262  ;— wan,  2484, 
4026  ;  —  wen,  2821  ;  —  wahan, 
(/rflrf  whan?),  1572. 

Whar,  adv.  where,  394  ;  —  war, 
3832.    Wharbi,  why,  2256. 

Whar,  adj.  aware,  3382.  See 
War. 

Whas,  pron.  whose,  1441. 

Whas,  put  for  Was,  3912. 

Whasche,  pp.  washed,  2997.  See 
•  Waschen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


318 


OLOSSARIAL   I.VDEX. 


What  =  what  if,  549. 

What  rink  so,  whatsoever  man, 

1193. 
What,  put  for  Wot,  knows,  1 1 72. 

See  Wite. 
Whatow,   pui   for  What    J)ow, 

what  thou,  4066. 
Whedir,      Whederward.         See 

Whider. 
Whennes,flkfy.  whence,  478,3122. 

Where,  put  for  Were,  261,  502, 

2750. 
Where,  adv,  whether,  2946;  — 

wher,  799.    Ch. 
Where  as,  where  that,  1782. 
Whiche,  used  in  tJie  sense  what 

sort  of,  1777,   2705,   3118.    S(fe 

Wich. 
Whider,  adv,  whither,  104,  701, 

948, 2689 ;— whedir,  2309.  Whider 

sometimes  has  the  sense  of  where, 

as  in  2486. 
Whiderward,    adv,    whither,    in 

what  direction,  105,  223,  2167  i  — 

whederward,  2827.     Whiderward 

as,  wherever,  2830. 

While,  n.  8.  while,  time,  15, 574  ; 

—wile,  79,  487  j— wilie,  988. 
While,  adv,  whilst,  2537  ;— wile, 

537 ;  —  whille,  129  ;  —  wil,  1492, 

2277.5228,5536.    Ch. 

Whiles,  adv,  S.  meanwhile,  2736. 
"Is  formed,  Uke  nedegy  from  the 
ffen.  ease.  Hence  our  whilst** — M. 
Cf.  Whilis,  Wycl.  Gloss. 

Whiles,  n.  pi  S.  wiles,  862. 

Whilum,a^w.  sometimes,  at  times, 
1788 ;  —  whilom,  in  former  times, 
formerly,  2846.  [In  f  521  tohilome 
is  a  gloss  for  Home,  q*v]  As 
whiles  is  the  gen.  sing,  of  A.S. 
hwtl^  so  whilum  is  the  dai,  plural. 
Ch. 

White,  v.     See  Wite  (to  blame). 

Whij,  n.     See  Wei3. 

Whi^t,  n.     See  Wi3t. 


Wic.     See  Wicke. 

Wicche,  V,  S.  to  practise  witch- 
craft, use  sorcery,  2539  ;  pp, 
wicched,  bewitched,  4427.  A.S. 
wiccian, 

Wicchecraft,  n.  S.  witchcraft, 
118, 120,  4427 ;— wichecraft,  4044. 

Wice,  n,  S.  wise,  way,  4380.  Cf. 
Wei3es,  Wise. 

Wich,  pron,  ace,  eing.  what, 
3981 ;  ace.  ol.  mase.  whom,  4093, 
4161.  Wicne  a  =  what  sort  of  a, 
3354 ;  wiche  an  =  what  sort  of  a 
{referring  to  the  hart  only,  and  we 
must  suppose  wiche  repealed  be/ore 
an  hmde),  2820. 

Wicke,  adj,  wicked,  evil,  had, 
4599 ;— wic,  4652 ;  —  wicked  {ap- 
plied to  ways),  3507.    Ch. 

Wide,  V,  S.  to  grow  mad,  1509. 
The  A.S.  is  wedan,  and  wide  is 
perhaps  miswritten  for  wede.  Cf,  A- 
wede. 

Wide  where  a-bonte,  adv.  S. 
abroad,  everywhere,  2605,  4763; 
—  wide  wher  a-boute,  82,  2202. 
The  word  wide  went,  1569.  "  A 
phrase  much  used  in  our  old 
writers.  See  notes  to  Havelok,  1. 
959."— M.  Cf,  P.  PL  A.  ix.  53, 
and  Ch. 

Wie3S,  Wie^es.     See  Weij. 

Wikkedly,  adv,  S.  crnelly,  danger- 
ously, 1218. 

Wil,  Wile,  Wille.     See  While. 

Willeful,  adj.  S.  willing,  desirous, 
bent  upon,  5493 ;  —  wilfull,  1 412. 
Wycl.  Gloss. 

Wilfulli,  adv,  S.  willingly,  with 
good  will,  readily,  heartily,  1782, 
8300,  3322,  4733  ;  —  wilsfully, 
1 590.    Ch. 

Willenyng,  n.  S.  wish,  desire, 
choice,  3983.     Cf.  A.S.  willnung, 

William,  geri.,  case,  1221,  1372. 

Wilne,  V.  S.  to  wish  for,  desire, 
719,  3563,  4597,  4736 ;  —  willne, 
3983,   3985  ;   I  p,  s,  pr,  wilne. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARIAL   IKDEX. 


319 


4732 ;  3  p.  pL  pr.  wilne,  3343 ;  pr. 
*.  wQnes,  265,  301,  t622;  pr.pL 
wilnen  after,  59  ;  Ip.  s.  pi,  wilned, 
4132;;?/.  #.  wilned,  3925,  4590; 
imp.  s,  wilne,  4734  j  pp,  wilned, 
2134.    Ch. 

Wilsfully.     See  Wilfulli 

Wilsuin,  adj,  S.  loved,  desirable, 
amiable,  5394. 

Winne,  v.  S.  to  win,  acquire, 
come  iuAed  much  as  we  use  get 
colloquially);  winne  in  3131  =  get 
in  sight,  come  in  sight,  94 ;  winne 
horn  =  ^t  home,  2457  ;  winne 
him  awei  =  get  him  away,  3623  j 
winne  )>e  =  get  hold  of  thee,  4263 ; 
winne  nere  him,  get  near  him, 
3889;  \p.  s.pt.  wan,  2026;  pi.  s. 
wan  (got),  190, 1920, 2500 ;  (came), 
2498;  wanne,  3973;  whan,  2852; 
wan  in  (came  in),  4237 ;  wan  bi 
(went  by),  417  ;  wan  vp  (got  up), 
3289  ;  pt  pi.  wonne,  1224,  2242; 
pp.  wonne,  82, 1117. 

Wirch,  Wirchen,  Wirches.  Bee 
Werche. 

Wirdemesse,  probably  an  error 
for  wildemesse,  3311. 

Wise,  n,  S.  way,  manner,  485, 
490,  &c. ;— wice,  4380.    Ch. 

Wisli,  adv.  S.  truly,  verily,  2947, 
3118 ;— wisly,  661 ;— wiseli,  4615 ; 
— wisseli,  673, 721 ;  wislich,  1 754. 
Ch. 

Wisse,  V.  tr.  S.  to  make  to  know, 
to  teach,  instruct,  shew,  tell,  1356, 
1666,  2110,  3086;  (to  protect), 
1 806 ;  — wissen,  640 ;  pr.  s.  subj. 
wisse,  1804 ;  pt  s.  wissed,  2207, 
2716,  2727  ;  wist,  172 ;  pt.  pL 
wissed,  5445 :  imp.  s,  wisses,  4004. 
P.  PL 

Wisse  ;  phr.  i  wot  wel  to  wisse, 
I  know  for  certain,  3397.  Here 
wisse  seems  io  be  an  adj,  (A.S. 
aewist  Old  S.  uuiss,  certain).  Cf. 
1.  4114. 

Wit-oute,  prep,  without,  2573. 

Wite,  V.  S.  to  blame,  458,  530, 
4705,  t  ^72 ;  —white,  304  ;lp.s. 


pr.  wite,  900 ;  pp.  wited,  519 ;  imp, 
pi.  wite)»,  2069 ;  wite,  4335,  4600, 
5525.     Ch. 

Wite,  V.  to  keep,  guard,  preserve, 
257  ;  2  p.  s.  pr.  subj.  302 ;  pt.  s. 
wited,  176 ;  imp.  pi.  wite^  3008. 
See  Gloss,  to  Havelok  and  La^aroon. 

Wite,  V.  8.  to  know,  542,  560, 
1458,  2081,  2733,  &c. ;  1  p.  s.pr. 
wot,  105,  239,  316,  478,  697,  &c.; 
wott,  t  754  ;  2  p.  s.  pr.  wost, 
4065 ;  wostou  (=  wost  >ott),  2274 ; 
pr.  s.  wot,  314, 1871 ;  what,  1172  ; 
2  p.  pl.pr.  witen,  4328 ;  2p.s.  pr. 
subj.  wite,  281 ;  /w.  *.  subj.  wite, 
937 ;  pt.  s.  wist,  40,  375,  690, 951, 
1118,  1 334,  &c.;  wiste,  145,  830, 
836;;?/.  pi.  wisten,  2195,  5283, 
1 372 ;  wist,  1 663 ;  imp.  s.  wite, 
38 ;  white,  1884 ;  witow  (=  wite 
)?ou)  68,  105,  300,  &c. ;  wittow, 
375,  752;  wittou,  3178;  imp.pl. 
wite)»,  4351.  Lete  wite,  2171.  Do 
vs  to  wite,  1459.    Ch. 

Witerly,  adv.  plainly,  openly, 
clearly,  unmistakably,  certainly, 
40,  229,  289,  316,  533.  624,  680  ; 
—  witerli,  5288; —witterli,  667, 
815,  2705;— witterly,  491,  514, 
1407.  Cf.  Dan.  mtterlig,  publicly 
known.    Ch. 

WiJ),  prep,  with  {med  in  tJie 
sense  of  by),  1060,  1367, 1492 ;  — 
wijt,  2177 ;  wiith,  163 ;  cf.  )>er- 
wi^t  in  1. 138.  Observe  11.  411,  824. 

Wijnirow  him,  pt.  e.  refl.  with- 
drew, 2993  ;  pt.  pL  wi>-drow  hem, 
1285. 

Withlich.     See  Wi3tly. 

Wi}H)ute,  ^ep.  besides,  1291. 

With-sede,  pt.  a.  gainsaid,  con- 
tradicted, opposed,  3930.    Ch. 

Wi)>-))atow,  on  condition  that 
thou,  3161. 

Wiftll     See  Wijtly. 

Witly.     See  WittUy. 

Witte,  n.  S.  senses,  reason,  under^ 
standing,  1204,  1483,  &c. ;  —  witt, 
36,  142;p/.  wittes,  468.    Ch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


320 


0L08SARIAL  INDEX. 


Wittened,  pt.  ^l,  imputed  it  to 
be,  ascribed  it  as  oeinf,  3462. 
IPlaced  under  Wite,  to  £now,  by 
Sir  F.  Madden,  but  may  it  not  be 
from  A.S.  wUan,  whicn  has  the 
sense  to  ascribe  (honour)  as  well  as 
to  impute  (blame)  ?  If  so*  it  may 
be  connected  with  A.S.  witnian^  a 
derived  form  of  the  same  ioitam, 
Cf.  "  Witton'  or  retton*.  Impuh." 
Prompt.  Parr. 

Wittily,  adv.  S.  wisely,  prudently, 
sagaciously,  2602 ;  —  wittili,  3364, 
4142;— witly,  259, 1259. 

Witty,  adj.  S.  possessed  of  reason, 
sagacious,  wise,  skilled,  145,  158, 
2712,  2832;— witthi,  2182;  — 
witti,  2204.    Wycl.  Gloss. 

Wiue,  n.  S.  wife,  242  ;  dot.  wiue, 
2946. 

Wi3h,  Wi3e8,  Wishes.   See  Wei^. 

Wi^t,  Wijth,  prep.     See  WiJ). 

Wi^t,  n.  S.  a  wight,  person,  407, 
685,  786;  —  wijth.  758 ;  —  whijt, 
4037 ;— wight,  f  590;  pi.  wightes, 
t698.    Ch. 

Wi3t,  adj.  nimble,  active,  agile, 
brave,  2877,  3349 ;  — wi^ht,  3293  j 

—  wyght,  t  64.  ;  eomp.  wiatere, 
3441  ;  wiittere,  3576.  Sw.  vi^. 
See  Prompt.  Parv.  and  Ch. 

Wi3tly,  adv,  nimbly,  actively, 
quickly,  bravely,  92,  140,  489, 669, 
791.&C.;  — wi3tli.  135,  265,  1861, 
4188;  —  wi3tache,  65,  310,  1195  ; 
— wightly,  1 3 ;  —  withlich,  1 326 ; 

—  wij^tli  (or  wiytli),  1695  ;  — 
wuttli,  3612 ;  —  wiatthli,  3581 ;  — 
wi^ttili,  3640.  ITAe  spelling  wi3th 
in  the  former  edition  {in  1.  1861)  is 
a  misprint  for  wiytli.] 

Wlonke,  adj.  S.  gay,  proud,  elate, 
grand  (spoken  of  mirth),  1634 ;  (of 
a  den),  80;  (o/'wite),  468.  [/yi  the 
two  latter  f  laces  it  is  written  wolnk. 
The  A.S.  IS  wlonCf  wlane;  the  Old 
Saxon  is  uuUrne,  arrogant,  proud.] 

Wo,  n.  S.  woe,  sorrow  ;  spelt 
wo3h,  544;  woo,  1483.  Him  was 
wo,  1167.    Wo  is  me,  1642. 


Wod,  adj.  S.  mad,  36,  564,  715, 
1483,  1770,  &c.    Ch. 

Wodly,  adv.  S.  madly,  560 ;  — 
wodli,  3883,  4026.    Ch. 

Wol,  1  p.  8.  pr.  I  will,  486,  633, 
607,  906,  &c. ;  2  /?.  *.  wolt  (wUt), 
324,  4263 ;  3  /?.  *.  wol,  326,  482, 
5126 ;  wol  sche  =  is  she  willing, 
4203 ;  1  p.  pi.  pr.  wol,  2260 ;  2  p. 
pi.  wol,  4004;  1  p.  s.  pt.  wold,  457, 
1558  ipt.  s.  wold,  529,  &c ;  pt.  pi. 
wold,  6185.  Tke  form  wU  also 
occurs,  as  in  1568.  iSekal  is  more 
often  used  than  wol,  Ne  wil  is 
contracted  into  net,  and  ns  wold 
into  nold.] 

Wold,  n.  S.  power,  possession, 
4429.     Ii.S.wald.    Q.gewalt. 

Wolnk.     See  Wlonke. 

Won,  n.  S.  quantity,  f  646.  Ch. 
The  A.S.  is  winn,  what  is  acquired, 
a  winning ;  in  La^amon  are  the  pL 
forms  winne  and  wunneth  possess- 
ions. 

Won,  n.  S.  any  dwelling-place; 
hence,  a  town,  a  country,  a  place, 
+ 164, 1 237,  t337 ;— wonne,  t698, 
4  622.  Cf.  A.S.  wun-stow,  a 
dwelling-place. 

Wonde,  v.  S.  to  hesitate  from  fear, 
hesitate  to  say,  4071,  t347;  — 
wond,  614;  imp.  s.  wonde,  275. 
A.S.  wandian,  to  fear.  JTond^z 
to  fear,  occurs  in  Kyn^  Jlisaunder 
(Weber's  Metr.  Rom.),  1.  6525. 
Of.  Ch.  Leg.  Good  Women.  Dido, 
262. 

Wonded,  pp.  wounded,  1377.  Ch. 

Wonder,  adj.  S.  wonderful, 
strange,  1873,  2786.    Ch. 

Wonder,  adv.  wonderfully,  1895. 

Wonderli,  adv.  wonderfully,  sur- 
prisingly, 1214,  1668,  2535;  — 
wonderiiche,  345  ;  wonderly,  3682. 

Wonne.     See  Wume,and  Won. 

Wonye,  v.  S.  to  dwell,  3312  ;  pr. 
s.  wonef,  4471;  pt.  s.  woncd,  4, 
1492;  pp.  woned,  3311.  A.S. 
wunian.    Ch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSABIAL   INDEX. 


321 


Woode,  adj.  S,  mad,  f  914.     See 

Wod. 
Worche,  "Worchef.     See  Werche. 
Worchep,  w.  S.  worship,  honour, 

551,  4000;  — worchepe,  497,  515-, 

— worchip,  618 ; — worchipe,  1324, 

3343. 

Worchipe}),  j?r.  8.  honoureth,511. 
Worchipfulli,  adv.  S.  honourably, 

5157. 
"Word,  possibly  an  error  for  wi^h, 

883.    See  the  note. 
Wore,   vmtten  for  Were,   2370, 

2485. 
Worli,  Worliche.    See  Worfliche. 

Worf,  toritten  for  Wroj),  adj\ 
4335.     Cf.  2002. 

Worfi,  adj.  S.  worthy,  honoured, 
dear,  2792,  2795;  contracted  to 
worp  (=  A.S.  touriS),  2498,  2522, 
2990. 

Worbliche,  adj.  S.  worthy,  dear, 
1814 ;-— worthlich,  f  596 ;  wortljch, 
1 1024 ;  worfiliche,  1642 ;  worbili, 
2786;  worliche,  2700;  worli,  138. 

Worbli,  adv.^.  worthily,  honour- 
ably, 673,  3202. 

Worfe,  V.  S.  to  be,  to  become, 
327,  3081 ;  3  p.  s.  imp,  worK 
2567 ;  pr,  s.  worj?  {with  future 
signification^  will  become,  will  be), 
2534,  2667,  2947,  3341 ;  imed  as 
an  auxiliary  verbf  will  be),  1673, 
4181,  4253 ;  pi.  wor|),  2291.  Wo 
wot\>  me,  wo  oe  to  me,  4118.  Late 
me  wor^,  let  me  be,  let  me  alone, 
2355,  3597;  lete  hyra  worthe, 
1 1186.  A.S.  weor^an.  G.  werden. 
McBso-Gotb.  wairthan. 

Woru3t,  written  for  Wrou^t,  5182. 

Wot,  Wost,  Wostou.     See  Wite. 

Wox.  See  Wexe.  [In  1.  f  337 
wox  should  rather  hav^  been 
wax.'] 

Wo^h.     See  Wo. 

Wowes,  w.  pi.  S.  walls,  f  1122. 
A.S.K?a>i.    Wycl.  Gloss, 


Wrabed,  1  p.  8.  pt.  made  angry, 
981. 

Wreche,  n.  S.  revenge,  Yengeance, 
3404, 1 937.    K.^.u>race.    Ch. 

Wreche,  v.  S.  to  revenge,  avenge, 
wreak  vengeance,  f  806  ; — wreke, 
1111,  3335;  pp.  wroke,  5431; 
wroken,  f  76.    Ch. 

Wrong,  adj.  false,  706. 

Wronger,  comp.  adv.  more  wrong- 
ly, 1176. 

Wrobli,  adv,  S.  angrily,  wrath- 
fully,  3683,  3738  ;  —  wro|)liche, 
2074. 

Wrou3t,  1  p.  8.  pt.  I  wrought,  did, 
369i;— wrout,  725  ;  pi.  wrou^ten, 
3873  ;  wrout,  1571 ;  pp^  wrought, 
1 76 ;  wrugt,  1503.     Cf  Werche. 

Wus,  n.  S.  ooze,  juice,  ^112^ 
t813.    A.S.W*. 

Wynli,  adv.  pleasantly,  749. 
A.S.  icynlicf  pleasant.  [Explained 
as  laboriouihjfy  carefully^  by  Sir  F. 
Madden ;  as  if  from  A.S.  win^ 
labour.  See  uynne  in  Allit.  Poems, 
ed.  Morris,  Kdi  wynnelych,  pleasant, 
in  Oawayne  ana  Orene  Kniit,  i. 
980.] 

\_For  past  participles  beginning  with  I- 
or  V-,  see  below,  and  also  under  I-.] 
Y-armed,  armed,  f  230. 
Y-charged,  loaded,  182. 
Y-clepud,  called,  121.     Ch. 
Y-gladed,  gladdened,  850. 

Ytryed,  selected,  choice,  1233. 
F.  trier,  to  pick,  select. 

Yeeme.     See  Jeme. 

Yern,  n.  iron,  1 1119,  f  1^33. 
Cflm. 

Y-fere,  together,  2267.    See  I-fere. 

Yie,  n.  S.  eye,  t  277,  f  451  ;  pi 

yien,  f  182.    See  Ei^en. 
Y-now,  enough,  836,  t  S,  t  266. 

See  I-now. 


21 


Digitized  by 


Google 


322 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX* 


Yond,  adv.  yonder,  263  ; — ^^ond, 

846.    >S^3ond.    Cb. 
Yoiilden,  pt  pi.  yielded,  f  304. 

See  Jeld. 
Y-wisse,  adv.  verily,  846,  937  ;-— 

y-wis,  1 465.    See  1-wisse. 

5  in  these  poems  is  equivalent  to  y 
at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  as  in  3a, 
jate ;  to  gh  in  ni^t,  biirw3  ;  in  ^e 
it  seems  to  be  a  auttural ;  cf.  hue. 
But  it  is  also  found  {^perhaps  bv 
mistake)  in  place  of\  in  the  words 
yanked,  ^out,  ^ourh. 

5a,  adv.  S.  yea,  268,  326,  923, 
1380,  2256,  2585,  3245,  3723. 
4728,  4742, 5367,  5432  j-^e,  2275, 
3493.    See  Jis. 

Jaf.     See  Jeue. 

Jain-tom,  n.  S.  way  of  escape, 
3552.     Cf.  Ajen-turn. 

Jald,  Jalde.     See  Jelden. 

Ranked,    pt.    s.    thanked,    642. 

Jare,  adj.  S.  quick,  nimble,  ready, 

895, 1963,  3265,  &c. ;  sup.  aarest, 

2729. 
Jate,  n.  S.  gate,  3757  ;  pi.  ^ates, 

3267,3649,1304.    Ch. 
Je.     See  Ja,  Jis.   Also,  see  Jou. 
Jede,  pt.  s.  went,  1767  ;  pt.  pi. 

1429, 2199, 2238 ;  ^eede,  f  304.  Ch. 
?ef,  if,  1677.     See  Jif. 
3eft,  n.  S.  a  gift,  3664 ;  pi.  3iftes, 

1061,6357.    Ch. 
Jelden,  v.  to  yield,  requite,  3019; 

jelde,  321,  601,  3941;  jeld,  319, 

1547;   pr.  s.  aeldes,  234;    pt.  s. 

aalde,  3661;  3ald,    1256;   pt.  pi. 

aolde,  2708;  youlden,!  304;   imp. 

s.  3eld,  1252,  3917 ;  ^  p.  s.  imp. 

3elde,  4711.    Ch. 
Jeme,  v.  S.  to  take  care  of,  to  take 

charge  of,  rule,  provide  for,  91, 

2734,  3249,  t  818,  t  365,  f  439  ; 

yeeme,  ^AS;  pr.  s.  3emes,  2790; 

pt.  s.  iemed,  2806 ;  pt.  pi.  3emed, 

3267,3320.    Ch. 


Jepli,  adv.  S.  quickly,  3346,  3649, 

3896,  3941 ;  —  aeply,  1252.    A.S. 

g€Bpy  shrewd,    r.  PL 
Jerd,   n.    S.    wand,   rod    (yard), 

t481. 
Jere,  n.  pi.  years,   1040; — 3er, 

5369;— 3eres,  1057.  P.  PI. 
Jeme,  v.  S.  to  yeam  for,  wish  for, 

68,  1633,  4730;  pt.  s.  3cmed,  782. 
Jeme,  adv.  eagerly,  quickly,  soon, 

fast,  1893,  2027,  2197,  &c. ;  al  so 

3em  (very  soon).  2043.    P.  PI. 

}er-while,  adv.  erewhile,  a  short 

time  ago,  1246,  3104. 
Jete,  adv.  yet,  2274  ;  — 3it,  186, 

577,  609 ;— •3ut,  515,  800.  993  ;— 

3utte,  1956. 
Jeue,  V.  S.  to  give,  1110;  3iuen, 

2963 ;  3if,  6071 ;  3  p.  imp.  s.  jif, 

258,  876.  6536 ;  pt.  s.  3^,  6381 ; 

pp.  3euen,  2857;  3eue,  1471,5365 ; 

3iue,  2254.     Ch. 
Jhe,  she,  141,  172,  1983.     Cf. 

Hue.     //V,  i}Ct,^/!lu     11'^'^  /f^r  ^, 

Jif,  if,  147,  172,  324,  &c. ;— 3ef, 
1677.    But  3if  (except),  472. 

Jis,  yes,  697,  1567,  2260,  3184, 
3490,  4731,  4746,  5149.  See  Ja. 
IThere  is  certainh  a  distinction  be- 
tween 3a  (3e)  and^is.  3a  =  I  admit 
that,  granted  that,  that's  true,  or  else 
it  simply  answers  a  simple  question  ; 
but  31s  is  an  affirmative  of  great 
force  =  yes,  I  swear  it,  by  idl 
means,  and  is  often  followed  by  i- 
wisse,  certes,  bi  marie,  bi  crist,  or 
it  answers  a  question  involving  a 
negative.  See  Marsh,  Lectures,  Ist 
Series,  p.  579.] 

Jister-neue  (=  3istern-eue),  yester- 
eve,  yesterday  evening,  2160. 

Jit     See  Jete. 

Jolde.     See  Jelden. 

Jomen,  n.  pi.  yeomen,  3649. 

Jond,  adj.  yon,  3384;  —  3one, 
4572 ;  |>e  3ond  (the  person  yonder), 
3052.  Cf.XoxiA^adv.  Moeso-Goth. 
jains.     G.jener. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GL06SAR1AL   INDEX. 


323 


3ore,  adv,  S.  long  ago,  formerly, 

1503,  2513, 3298 ;— for  3ore,  4174; 

—full  3ore,  4046. 
3ou,  you,  262  ;  — jow,  238  ;  — 

30UJ,  634,  2262,  3121 ;  —  ow,  106. 

//  w  the  aec,  case,  the  nam,  being 

je,  251,  269. 


Jourh  {used  for  Jourgh),  through, 
3799. 

Jout  {used  for  Jout),  ru  thought, 
447. 

?ut,  Jutte.     See  Jete. 


Note.  Dr  Stratmann  (in  his  Dictionary  of  Old  English)  cites  examples 
from  the  poem  of  "  William  of  Palerne  '*  thus  :  "M  a  hill.  Will.  Gloss, 
229."  The  numbers  merely  refer  to  the  pace  of  the  glossary  in  which  the 
word  is  found,  not  to  the  pages  or  lines  ofthepoent.  The  references  in  the 
glossary  to  the  edition  by  Sir  F.  Madden  are  to  the  pages  of  the  book,  and 
the  following  list  is  Riven,  in  order  to  shew  with  what  line  each  page  of  his 
book  begin*.  Most  of  his  pages  contain  28  lines,  but  page  1  contams  only  16 ; 
pag«  16  has  24  lines ;  p.  131  has  27  lines;  p.  170  has  26  lines;  p.  177  has 
27  lines  ;  p.  196  has  27  lines ;  and  p.  199  has  17  lines,  being  the  last  page 
of  the  text. 


PA61 

LXKB 

Pagb 

Luri 

Paob 

Luri 

Paob 

LiKV 

1 

1 

5 

101 

9 

213 

13 

325 

2 

17 

6 

129 

10 

241 

14 

353 

3 

45 

7 

157 

11 

269 

15 

381 

4 

73 

8 

185 

12 

297 

16 
17 

409 
433 

To  find  with  what  line  any  one  of  the  succeeding  pages  begins,  we  must 
multiply  the  number  of  the  page  by  28,  subtracting  43  tor  pp.  18—131 ;  sub- 
tracting 44  for  pp.  132—170;  subtracting  46  for  pp.  171—177;  and  sub- 
tractingyi  for  pp.  178—196.  Thus  p.  196  begins  with  line  196X28  —  47  = 
6441.  Page  197  begins  with  1.  5468  j  p.  198  with  1. 5496 ;  and  p.  199  with  l. 
5524. 


21  ♦ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  TO  ''WILLIAM  OF  PALEENE." 


[In  this  Index,  the  references  under  words  in  large  capitals  are  to  the  pages  of 
the  book  ;  otherwise,  the  references  are  to  the  lines.] 


Abelot,  363. 

Acelone,  1.  42  on  p.  2 ;  —  Achil- 

lones,  4775. 
Akaiin,  364. 

Alisaundrinb,  daughter  of  the 
duke  of  Lombard^,  p.  28  ;  advises 
and  assists  Melior,  pp.  28,  29  ; 
causes  William  to  dream,  p.  30; 
brings  Melior  to  find  William,  pp.- 
34 — 41 ;  aids  the  lovers  to  escape, 
pp.  59—62 ;  excuses  them  to  the 
emperor,  p.  69 ;  meets  Melior  again, 
p.  156 ;  is  betrothed  to  Braundnis, 
p.  159  J  is  married,  p.  160. 

Almauns,  Germans  of  Saxony, 
1165. 

Alphouns  (The  Werwolf),  steals 
William  away,  p.  3 ;  leaves  William 
in  the  den,  p.  7 ;  sees  AVilliam 
adopted  by  the  cowherd's  wife,  p. 
9  ;  nis  fatlier  was  king  of  Spain,  p. 
10;  he  is  made  a  werwolf  by 
his  stepmother,  p.  10 ;  finds  that 
William  and  Melior  are  dressed  up 
in  bear-skins,  and  guards  them,  and 
provides  them  with  Ibod,  pp.  65 — 
67 ;  saves  them  from  the  nounds, 
p.  75 ;  brings  them  to  Benevento, 
p.  75  ;  saves  their  lives  by  stealing 


the  provost's  son,  pp.  80—83 ;  kills 
a  hart  and  a  hind  for  them,  p.  86  ; 
brings  them  to  Reggio,  p.  90 ; 
helps  them  over  the  Straits,  pp.  91 
— 94 ;  is  seen  by  the  queen  of 
Palermo,  p.  113 ;  salutes  the  king 
of  Spain,  p.  129  ;  threatens  his 
stepmother,  pp.  139,  140 ;  is  dis- 
enchanted, p.  142 ;  is  embraced  by 
William,  p.  144 ;  he  falls  in  love 
with  Florence,  p.  144;  tells 
William's  history,  pp.  147 — 150  ; 
is  betrothed  to  Florence,  p.  151  ; 
is  married,  p.  160 ;  is  made  king  of 
Spain,  p.  167 ;  meets  William  for 
the  last  time,  p.  168;  swears 
friendship  to  William  once  more, 
p.  172. 
Apulia.     See  Poyle. 

Bonuent,  Benevento,  2221;  — 
Boneuent,  4692. 

Braunde,  Braunden,  or  Bradn- 
niNE,  is  queen  of  Spain,  and 
princess  of  Portugal;  p.  10 ;  en- 
chants Alphouns,  p.  10 ;  receives 
an  embassy  from  her  lord,  pp.  135, 
136;  goes  to  Palermo,  p.  137;  is 
attacked  by  the  werwolf,  p.  139 ; 
disenchants  him,  p.  141 ;  returns 
to  Spain,  p.  164. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX  OF   NAMES. 


325 


Braundinis,  Braundnis,  or 
Braundyns,  prince  of  Spain,  asks 
Florence  in  roarria^,  p.  88 ;  is 
taken  prisoner  by  William,  p.  117 ; 
is  betrothed  to  Alisaondrine,  p. 
159 ;  is  married,  p.  160 ;  comes  to 
Palermo,  p.  168 ;  returns  home, 
p.  171.  [The  name  occurs  in  11. 
4944,  5299,  5411.] 

Calabre,  Calabria,  2628,  5512. 
CisUe,  Sicily,  2603,  2628. 

Ebrouns.     Bee  Embrons. 

Edwardes,  (King)  Edward's,  166, 
5531.  [Sir  Humfrey  de  Bohun's 
mother  was  a  daughter  of  King 
Edward  I.] 

Embrons,  or  Ebrouns,  king  of 
Palermo,  p.  2 ;  loses  his  son 
William,  p.  3 ;  pursues  the  wer- 
wolf without  success,  pp.  4—6 ; 
dies,  p.  88  ;  the  story  of  his  horse 
Saunabruel,  pp.  106,  107;  his  re- 
semblance to  his  son  William,  p. 
119. 

Englysch,  Englisb,  168. 

Far,  a  name  for  the  Straits  of 
Messina.  See  page  4,  and  the  note. 

Felice,  queen  of  Palermo,  and 
daughter  of  the  emperor  of  Greece, 
p.  2 ;  her  grief  at  losing  her  son 
William,  p.  5 ;  is  besieged  m  Palermo 
by  the  kmg  of  Spam,  p.  94 ;  her 
dream,  p.  95;  the  dream  expounded, 
pp.  96,  97 ;  she  encourages  her 
Inights,  p.  99 ;  she  puts  on  a  hind's 
skin,  p.  100 ;  she  overhears  about 
Melior's  dream,  p.  102 ;  addresses 
William,  p.  103 ;  takes  the  hides 
off  William  and  Mclior,  p.  105 ; 
sees  the  werwolf,  p.  113  ;  perceives 
a  likeness  between  Wiluam  and 
King  Ebrouns,  p.  119;  discovers 
that  William  is  her  son,  p.  147 ; 
her  dream  comes  true,  p.  174. 

Florence,  daughter  to  the  queen 
of  Palermo,  and  sister  to  William,  is 
soi^ht  in  marriage  by  Braundyns, 
p.  94 ;  is  admitted  to  see  the  wer- 


wolf after  his  disenchantment,  p. 
143;    marries    Alphouns,  p.  160. 
[The  name  occurs  in  L  4490.] 
Frensche,  167,  5522,  5533. 


Gergeis,  w.  ;pl.  Greeks,  2200. 
Possibly  misvuitten  for  Gregeis.  Qf, 
Gryffouns. 

Gloriande,  L  41  on  p.  2  ; — Glori- 

auns,  4775. 
Glouseter,  166. 
Grece,  a  grom  of,  1767. 

Greece,  emperor  op,  i^  father  to 
Queen  Felice,  p.  2 ;  sends  an  em- 
bassy to  Rome,  p.  53;  comes  to 
Rome,  p.  58 ;  raises  a  hue  and  cry 
after  William  and  Melior,  p.  73 ; 
sends  an  embassy  to  Palermo,  p. 
157. 

Greece,  prince  of.  Bee  Partene- 
don. 

Grewes,  n,  pi.  Greeks,  2080.  See 
Gryffouns. 

Gryffouns,  n,  ph  Greeks,  1961. 
Roquefort  gives  the  forms  Greu, 
QreeuXy  GregSois^  Grifons^  &c.,  as 
equivalent  to  the  Lat.  Gracus. 
Hence  the  forms  Gregeis  (mis- 
written  Gergeis\  Grewes,  and  Gryf- 
founs in  the  present  poem. 

Hereford,  5530  ;— Herford,  165. 
Huet,  362. 

Hugones,  Hugo's,  363. 
Hugonet,  362. 

Humfray  de  Bowne,  165; — Hum- 
fray  de  Bonne,  5530.  [Sir  Walter 
Scott  rimes  de  Boune  with  soon  ; 
Lord  of  the  Isles,  Bk  VI.  c.  xiv.] 

Kostantrnoble,      Constantinople, 

1425. 
Krist,  Christ,  1315. 

Lnmbardie,  585,  1315. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


326 


INDEX  OF   NAMES. 


Marie,  838,  2229,  2698,  &c 

Martynet,  363. 

Meliadus,  3846,  3858,  3863, 
3869. 

Melior,  or  ^Ieliors,  daughter  of 
the  emperor  of  Rome,  p.  19  ;  falls 
in  love  with  William,  p.  23 ;  her 
8olilo(^uy,  pp.  23 — 26;  ia  comforted 
by  Alisaundrine,  p.  28 ;  g^  to 
the  garden,  p.  34  ;  and  finds 
William  asleep  there,  p.  35 ;  is 
betrothed  to  William,  p.  40;  is 
wooed  by  the  prince  of  Greece,  p. 
53 ;  escapes  with  William,  dis- 
guised as  a  bear,  pp.  61  —  67 } 
arrives  at  Benevento,  p.  75 ;  is 
saved  bjr  the  werwolf,  pp.  76 — 81; 
is  disguised  as  a  hind,  p.  86  ;  comes 
to  Eeggio,  p.  90 ;  is  nearly  killed 
by  a  barge-boy,  p.  92 ;  comes  to 
Palermo,  p.  93 ;  her  dream,  p.  102 ; 
is  received  by  the  queen  of  Palermo, 
p.  105  ;  her  meeting  with  her 
father,  p.  156 ;  b  married  to 
William,  p.  160 ;  is  crowned  em- 
press of  Rome,  p.  169  j  her  children, 
p.  174.    &<?  William. 

Midesomer,  Midsummer,  1464. 

Moyses,  Moses,  the  name  of  a 
priest,  2918,  3025. 

Naueme,  Navarre,  4076. 

Paleme,  Palermo,  1.  61  on  p.  3; 
2838,  4223,  4287 ;  spelt  Palleme, 
2628. 

Palbrnb,  guEEN  OP.     See  Felice, 

Pabtendo,  or  Partenedon,  son 
of  the  emperor  of  Greece,  and 
brother  of  Queen  Felice,  wooes 
Melior,  p.  53 ;  waits  at  church  for 
his  bride,  who  does  not  come,  p. 
68;  arrives  at  Palermo,  p.  15/; 
returns  to  Greece,  161.  [The 
name  occurs  in  Hues  4930,  4939, 
5039,  5078,  5088.] 

Payenes,  Pagan's,  364. 

Petyr,  cherche  of  seynt,  1956. 

Pope,  1957. 


Portingale,  Portugal,  116. 

Poyle,  Apulia,  156,  2628,  5512. 

Rise,  Reggio,  2717.  "It  is  so 
termed  by  the  French  and  Italian 
Romancers  of  the  middle  ages.  See 
PaniEzi's  Life  of  Bojardo,  vol  ii.  p. 
Ixxxi.  «.  The  same  change  seems 
to  have  taken  place  in  regard  to 
Riez  in  Provence,  as  remarked  by 
Mr  Nicol,  to  whom  I  am  indebted 
for  a  reference  to  Martiniere's 
Dictionary,  sub  v.  itt^r."— M. 

Roachas,  1437. 

Romaynes,  Romans,  5167. 

Rome,  emperob  of,  finds  William 
in  a  forest,  p.  13;  talks  to  the 
cowherd,  p.  14;  adopts  William, 
pp.  15 — 19 ;  defeats  the  duke  of 
^ony,  pp.  42—49 ;  consents  that 
his  daughter  Melior  shall  marry 
Partenedon,  p.  54;  loses  Melior, 
p.  68;  his  wrath,  pp.  69—71; 
finds  his  daughter  at  Palermo,  p. 
155 ;  his  last  advice  to  Melior,  p. 
163  ;  his  death,  p.  166. 

Saundbruel  (a  horse),  3585. 

Saxoyne,  duke  of,  1068,  1108, 
1318. 

Spatne,  kino  of,  father  of  Al- 
phouns  the  werwolf,  p.  9  ;  marries 
Braunde,  p.  10 ;  besieges  Palermo, 
p.  88 ;  seeks  to  revenge  his  son 
Braundinis,  p.  121 ;  is  taken 
prisoner,  p.  127 ;  is  saluted  by  the 
werwolf,  p.  129 ;  tells  William  his 
story,  pp.  131, 132 ;  escorts  Melior 
to  church,  p.  160;  returns  to  Spain 
p.  165 ;  his  death,  p.  167. 

Spain,  prince  of.  See  Braundinis. 

Spaynols,  Spaniards,  3631,  3770, 
6168 ;— Spaynoles,  3399 ;— Spay- 
nolus,  3529  ;— Spaynolnea,  3357. 

William  (of  Palerne),  son  of 
King  Ebrouns  and  Queen  Felice,  p. 
2  ;  stolen  by  the  werwolf,  pp.  3 — 
6 ;  found  and  adopted  br  a  cow- 
herd, pp.  7 — 9 ;  found  ana  adopted 
by  the  emperor  of  Rome,  pp.  13 — 
2*3 ;  is  beloved  by  Melior,  p.  23  ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX   OP   NAMES. 


327 


dreams  of  Melior,  p.  30 ;  betrothed 
to  Melior,  p.  40 ;  is  knighted,  p. 
43 ;  defeats  the  duke  of  Saxon j, 
pp.  45—49 ;  his  sickness,  p.  55  ; 
18  healed,  p.  57  ;  escapes  with 
Melior,  disguised  as  a  bear,  pp. 
59  —66 ;  is  saved  by  the  werwolf, 
p.  75  ;  hides  with  Melior  in  a 
quarry,  p.  76;  bids  Melior  save 
herself,  p.  79 ;  takes  off  the  bear- 
skin, p.  81 ;  hides  with  Melior  in  a 
forest,  p.  82  ;  is  nearly  discovered 
by  some  colliers,  p.  84;  disguises 
himself  as  a  hart,  and  Melior  as  a 
hind,  p.  86 ;  comes  to  Reggio,  p. 
90 ;  embarks  secretly  in  a  ship  with 
Melior,  p.  91 ;  carries  her  to  land, 
p.  92 ;  IS  found  by  the  queen  of 
Palermo,  p.  103;    undertakes  to 


assist  her,  p.  104 ;  has  a  werwolf 
painted  on  his  shield,  p.  105 ; 
mounts  King  Ebrouns'  norse,  p. 
107;  attacks  the  Spaniards,  pp. 
110  —  112,  117  —  126;  takes 
prisoner  Prince  Braundinis,  p.  118 ; 
and  the  king  of  Spain,  p.  127; 
sends  for  Queen  Braunden  to  dis- 
enchant the  werwolf,  p.  134;  em- 
braces Alphouns,  p.  144 ;  his  story 
and  parentage,  pp.  147 — 150;  is 
king  of  Apulia,  p.  154  ;  marries 
MeBor,  p.  160 ;  is  emperor  of 
Home,  p.  167 ;  creates  the  cowherd 
an  earl,  p.  170 ;  his  wise  rule,  p. 
173 ;  his  children,  p.  174. 

William    (the    author's    name), 
5521. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  TO  *'ALISAUNDER." 


iEgypt,  454. 

Alisaunder,  son  of  Amyntas,  22, 

27,  37. 
Alisaunder,  son  of  Philip,  1034, 

1049,  1095,  1148,  &c. 
Amon,  661,  727,  805. 
Amyntas,  13. 
Arabes,  498. 
Arisba.     See  Erubel. 
Aristote  (Aristotle).  /See  page  211. 

Arofagi,  a  corruption  of  Agrio- 
phagi,  i.  e.  eaters  of  wild  animals, 
500. 

Artasarses,  491. 

Assyriens  (a  mi^a^e /brlUyriens), 

109, 130. 
Assyria  (a  mistake  for  Illyrie), 

159. 
Attenes,  Athens,  157  ;  —  Attens, 

898  ;— Attanus,  90. 
Atteniens,   Athenians,    415  ;  — 

Atteniems,  902,  938. 


Augmi  or  Augni,  498. 

Barbre,  Barbary  {a  mistake  for 
Barbarians,  Lat.  Barbari),  533, 
536. 

Bosorij,  499. 

Byzaunce,  Byzantium,  1208  ;  — ■ 
Byzance,  1222, 

Cappadoce,  Cappadocia  (a  mis- 
take  for  Cbalcidice),  944, 1111. 

Comothonham  (a  corrupt  name 
for  Methone).    See  Methone. 

Constantino,  1225. 

Constantinoble,  1223  ; — Constan- 
tinople, 1229. 

Egipt,  486,  534,  &c. 
Elaine,  Helen   (mother  of  Con- 
stantino), 1226. 
Enomanus,  429. 
Epaminondas,  52,  75. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


328 


Erubel,  172  j—Eruba,  240. 

Ethiope,  ^Ethiopia,  652. 
I 

Eurydice,  34. 

Greece,  258,  &c. 

Jupiter  (the  planet),  1077. 

Komothonham  (a  con-upt  spelling 
^Methone).    ^^^Methone. 

Lacedemonie,    335,    336,     417, 

444 ; — Lacedemoioe,  449,  879. 
I-iacedemomeins,  351. 
Larissea,  119; — Larisse,  131, 161. 
Latine,  458. 

Macedoine,  14,  59,  &c. 

Medie,  495. 

Mercurie  (the  planet),  1077. 

Mesopotamie,  497. 

Methone,    255,    310  ;    corruptly 

speli    Comotbonham,    255  ;    and 

Komothonham,  310. 

Molosor  {also  Malasor),  a  corrup- 
tion e/*Molossis,  173,  204. 


INDEX   OF   NAlf£S. 

Ndctanabus,  459^  505,  &c 


Olympias,  177,  576,  &c. 

Pausanias,  1218,  1246. 

Perce,  Persia,  492,  494  ;  —Peres, 

462,  471. 
Perthe,  Parthia,  494. 
Philip,  passim, 
Philomelo,  364,  421. 
Phocus,   Phocis,  365,  413,  428, 

446,  878  }— Phocos,  336. 
Phosus,^.  Phocians,  391. 

Roome,  103,  1224. 

Seraphin,  Serapis,  557,  572. 
Sparte,  1246. 
Syria,  496. 


Tebeniens,  Thebans,  877  ; — ^Tebe- 

nieins,  351,  380. 
Tebes,  Thebes,  51,  71  ;— Telis, 

94. 

Tessalouie,  Thessalonica,  913. 


JOHN   CHILD8  AND  SON,   PBINTEB8, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^km&t\  Mi  gmiimm. 


€xtn  iieruf.    No.  xxxi. 
1878. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


BERLIN  t  ASHER  &  CO.,  58  MOHRBNSTRA88B. 

NEW  YORK:  C.  8CRIBNER  &  CO.;   LBYPOLDT  &  HOLT. 

PHILADELPHIA ;  J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  &  CO 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OB, 

THE  LETTERS  OF  ALEXANDER 


TO 


IBittbimus,  Hittfl  of  tfj^  Btafjmatt», 

WITH  THE  REPLIES  OF  DINDDiUS;  ^'^t'  " 

BBIKQ  A  SBOOND  FRAGMENT  ^     m»^^ 

OF  THE  ALLITERATIVE  ROMANCE  OF 


%\mnn)itt; 


TRANSLATBD  FBOM  THB  LATIN^  ABOUT  AD.    1840-60  j 

BB-BDITED  FBOM  THB  UNIQIHE  MB.  IN  THB  BODLEIAN  LIBBABT,  OZFOBD. 

BY  THB 

REV.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT,  M.A., 

LAn  niAOW  OV  OHUtX'S  OOLLIOB,  OAMBBIDaB;  AVB  XJL  OV  IZmm  OOLLXOB,  OXIOBD; 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHBD  FOB  THE  BABLT  ENGLISH  TEXT  SOCIETY, 

BT  2T.  TBUBNER  &  CO.,  67  &  59,  LUDGATE  HILL. 

MDOOOLXXVllI. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


zxxi. 


CLAY  AND  TAYLOR,  PRINTBRB,   BUNOAT. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS. 


InTRODUOTION.  'aqb 

§  1.  The  three  fingments  of  the  Alexander-romances  in 
alliteratiye  yerse.  §  2.  Description  of  the  MS.  of  Fragment 
B.  §  3.  The  French  text  of  MS.  Bodley  264.  §  4.  The 
apparent  break  in  this  text  §  5.  Account  of  the  meaning 
of  this  apparent  break.  §  6.  Sources  of  the  alliteratiye 
Alexander-romances.  §  7.  Fragment  G.  §  8.  Fragments 
A  and  B  by  the  same  author.  §  9.  Eesemblances  between 
the  language  of  the  fragments  A  and  B.  §  10.  The 
alliteration  of  the  same.  §  11.  Mode  of  translation. 
§  12.  Additional  sources.  §  13.  Specimens  from  Julius 
Valerius  and  the  Old  High  German.  §  14.  Abstract  of 
the  contents  of  fragment  B.  §  15.  Bemarks  on  the 
composition  of  it  §16.  On  the  name  ^'Dindimus.''  §17. 
The  pictures  in  the  Bodley  MS.  §  18.  Gonjectural  date 
of  Fragments  A  and  B.  §  19.  Edition  for  the  Boxburghe 
Glub,  by  Mr.  Stevenson.  §  20.  Variations  from  the  MS. 
in  that  edition  discussed.  §  21.  Mr.  Stevenson's  Glossary 
(reprinted).  §  22  and  §  23.  On  the  Dialect  of  the  Poem. 
§  24.  Peculiarities  of  Alliteration  in  the  Poem.  §  25.  List 
of  French  words  in  the  poem         i 

Alexandbb  (Fraombnt  B)        1 

Notes  TO  "AlbxandbrB"        45 

Index  TO  THE  NoTBS      ...  59 

Glossauial  Index          61 

Index  OF  Names            93 

*^*  Fragment  A  (of  the  same  poem)  is  printed  at  pp.  177 — 218 
of  the  Eomance  of  William  of  Paleme,  &c.,  ed.  by  the  Eev.  Walter 
W.  Skeat;  E.  E.  T.  S.,  Extra  Series,  1867. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


vu 


INTRODUCTION. 


§  1.  In  An  Essay  on  Alliterative  Poetry,  written  by  myself, 
and  prefixed  to  vol.  iii  of  The  Percy  Folio  MS.,  ed.  Hales  and 
Pomivall,  I  have  explained  that  theie  are  no  less  than  three  poems 
(all  fiagmentaiy)  in  alliterative  verse  on  the  subject  of  the  Eomance 
of  Alexander  the  Great  These  I  denote  by  the  letters  A,  B,  and 
C ;  and  they  are  as  f oUows.^ 

A.  A  fragment  preserved  in  MS.  Gi^aves  60,  in  the  Bodleian 
library,  beginning — "  Yee  fat  lengen  in  londe  •  Lordes  and  oofer." 
This  was  edited  by  me  for  the  E.  E,  T.  S.  in  1867,  being  printed  in 
the  same  volume  with  William  of  Paleme,  pp.  177 — 218.  It  has 
never  been  printed  elsewhere. 

B.  A  fragment  preserved  in  MS.  Bodley  264,  beginning — "  Whan 
\i]B  weith  at  his  wU  *  weduring  hadde."  This  was  edited  by  Mr. 
Stevenson  for  the  Boxburghe  Club  in  1849,  and  is  now  reprinted  in 
tiie  present  volume* 

C.  A  fragment  preserved  in  MS.  Ashmole  44,  in  the  Bodleian 
library,  of  which  a  portion  is  also  found  in  MS.  Dublin  D.  4. 12.  It 
begins — '*  When  folk  ere  festid  &  fed  *  fayfi  wald  ]>ai  here,"  and  was 
also  printed  by  Mr.  Stevenson  at  the  same  time  and  in  the  same 
volume ;  without,  however,  collation  with  the  Dublin  MS.,  which  is 
of  later  date  than  the  Ashmole  MS. 

It  will  be  understood  that  the  remarks  I  have  now  to  make  relate 
to  fragment  B  only,  unless  the  contrary  be  expressed. 

§  2.  There  is  but  one  copy  of  fragment  B,  and  it  is  imperfect 
both  at  the  beginning  and  the  end.  The  portion  preserved  has  been 
handed  down  to  us  in  rather  a  curious  way.  The  MS.  in  which  it 
'  See  also  p.  zzz  of  my  Preface  to  William  of  Paleme,  $to. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VIU  INTRODUCTION. 

occurs  (Bodley  264)  is  the  well-known  copy  of  tihe  Fienck  Bomans 
d'Alixandie,  to  which  is  appended  a  copy,  in  another  hand,  of  Marco 
Polo's  travels.  It  is  remarkable  for  the  number  and  beauty  of  the 
illuminations  contained  in  it,  which  have  been  frequently  admired. 
Nine  similar  illustrations  (of  a  later  date)  refer  to  the  present  poem, 
and  are  described  particularly  in  §  17. 

§  3.  The  text  of  tliis  French  romance  is  mainly  the  same  as  that 
printed  in  Li  Bomans  d'Alixandre  par  Lambert  li  Tors  et  Alixandie 
de  Beniay^  edited  by  H.  Michelant,  and  published  by  the  Literary 
Society  of  Stuttgart  in  1846.  The  French  version  of  the  story  varies 
from  the  English  one,  and  our  three  English  fragments  have,  I  believe, 
little  to  do  with  it  But  the  condition  of  foL  67  of  the  French  MS. 
is  very  remarkable.  The  page  is  divided,  as  usual,  into  two  columns. 
Of  these,  the  first  ends  with  the  line — **  Li  veillant  lieue  sus  si  11  vuet 
affier ; "  followed  by  the  rubric — "  Comment  les  gens  alixandre  firunt 
noies  pt/r  le  moure  des  femmes  demorant  en  le  lew."  But  the  second 
column  of  the  page,  originally  left  blank,  contains  the  following  note 
in  a  later  hand — ''Here  fayle))  a  prossesse  of  fis  rommance  of 
allxander,  fe  wheche  prossesse  pai  fayleth  je  schulie  fynde  at  ))e 
ende  of  pia  bok  y-wrete  in  engelyche  ryme;  and  whanne  ^e  ban 
radde  it  to  pe  ende,  tumej)  hedur  i^en,  and  tume]^  ouyr  ])is  lef,  and 
bygynnej)  at  pia  reson :  Che  f u  el  mois  de  may  que  li  tans  renouele ; 
and  so  rede  for)>  J>e  rommance  to  J>e  ende  why  lis  ]>e  frenche  lastej)."  ^ 
This  note  of  course  only  occupies  a  few  lines  of  the  second  column  of 
the  page,  the  rest  being  blank.  The  verso  of  foL  67  is  also  blank. 
Fol.  68,  coL  1,  begins,  as  the  above  note  states,  with  the  line :  **  Che 
f  u  el  mois  de  may  que  li  tans  renouele." 

§  4.  But  the  really  remarkable  point  is,  that,  notwithstanding 
the  vacant  three  columns  in  the  MS.;  there  is  not  a  "  failing  of  a 
process ; "  there  is  nothing  omitted  whatever.  At  p.  333  of  Michel- 
ant's  edition  above  referred  to,  we  read  as  follows : — 

**  li  viollart  salent  sus,  se  li  vont  afier. 
Ge  fu  ^  I'mois  de  Mai  que  li  tans  renoveie.*' 

'  Tiie  first  half  of  this  note,  down  to  "ryme,"  is  printed  in  Warton*8  Hist. 
of  Bng.  Poetry,  ii.  108,  ed.  1840.  The  whole  note  appears,  with  four  errors,  in 
Weber's  Metrical  Bomances,  i.  xxxi;  and  again,  with  the  same  fourerrois  and 
six  more,  at  p.  iv  of  Mr.  Stevenson's  edition. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


KB,   OF   THE  FRENCH   ROMANCE.  IX 

And  this  plainly  shews  that  the  stoiy  runs  on  without  any  break, 
as  may  yet  more  easily  be  seen  by  looking  at  the  context  Moreover, 
since  nothing  is  lost,  the  writer  of  the  English  note  is  clearly  in  error 
in  saying  that  the  English  alliterative  poem  supplies  the  deficiency. 
It  is  not  quite  easy  to  account  for  the  blank  space,  but  there  it  is. 
We  can  hardly  suppose  it  was  left  for  the  purpose  of  introducing  an 
illumination,  because  the  shape  of  the  slender  column  is  unsuited  for 
this.  It  is  more  likely  that  the  scribe  of  the  French  romance 
imagined  there  was  a  defect  in  the  MS.  from  which  he  was  copying, 
and  that  he  left  a  space  in  case  he  should  be  able  to  supply  it. 

§  5.  The  truth  is,  that  the  English  fragment  and  the  French 
romance  belong  to  different  versions  of  the  story.  And  even  if  the 
English  fragment  could  have  been  introduced^  it  is  not  introduced 
quite  in  the  best  place;  neither  does  it  fit  properly  either  at  the 
beginning  or  the  end.  If  the  English  scribe  had  before  him  a  long 
English  poem,  We  should  have  been  more  obliged  to  him  if  he  had 
preserved  for  us  more  of  it ;  but,'  as  it  is,  we  are  thankful  that  he  has 
given  us  a  part  of  it.  It  is  not  difl&cult,  by  a  probable  conjecture,  to 
account  for  the  present  state  of  things.  It  would  appear  that  the 
English  scribe,  for  some  reason  or  other,  set  some  store  by  the 
portion  of  the  story  which  includes  the  letters  of  Alexander  to 
Dindimus,  and  of  Dindimus  to  Alexander.  Kow  he  could  not  find 
these  epistles  in  the  French  romance,  not  because  a  ''process"  had 
"  failed,"  but  because  that  particular  version  does  not,  in  any  case, 
include  them.  Turning  to  the  point  where  he  expected  to  find 
them,  he  observed,  not  a  great  way  from  the  most  fitting  place  (but 
still  not  quite  at  the  fittest  place),  a  blank  page  and  a  half.  From 
this  he  concluded  that  the  French  scribe  had  omitted  the  epistles, 
and  thought  that  the  best  way  of  supplying  the  supposed  defect  was 
by  copying  out  a  sufficient  portion  of  the  English  version  which  he 
possessed.  At  the  same  time,  he  wished  to  preserve  further  a  short 
account  of  the  Gymnosophists,  because  of  the  similarity  between 
these  philosophers  and  those  of  which  Dindimus  was  the  king  or 
master.  Hence  the  result  which  we  have  in  the  present  poem.  It 
contains  just  the  whole  account  of  the  Gymnosophists,  and  the 
whole  account  of  the  letters  between  Alexander  and  Dindimus,  but 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


X  UtTBODUCTION. 

piupoeelj  omita  a  portion  of  the  narratire  which  comes  between  these, 
aa  pointed  oat  in  the  footnote  on  p.  5.  This  is,  however,  not  quite 
alL  The  scribe  was  determined  not  to  lose  the  curious  account  of 
the  trees  which  grew  eyerj  day  while  daylight  lasted,  hot  disappeared 
every  night;  and,  thinking  this  short  account  would  seem  out  of 
place  if  merely  added  at  the  end  of  the  Letters,  boldly  inserted  it  in 
the  middle;  at  IL  111 — 136.  If  this  be  not  quite  the  right  history 
of  the  matter,  it  is  perhaps  as  nearly  so  as  we  can  guess,  and  is 
quite  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of  understanding  the  present  state 
of  the  text. 

§  6.  I  have  said  that  the  French  romance  follows,  in  the  main, 
one  form  of  the  story,  and  the  English  romances  another.  The 
French  romance  is  all  printed,  as  explained  above,  and  may  now  be 
dismissed,  as  we  have  nothing  more  to  do  with  it.  The  three 
English  fragments  are  all  connected,  and  are  founded  mainly  on  the 
same  Latin  version.  Repeating  from  p.  xxxvii  of  my  Litroduction 
to  William  of  Palerne  and  Alisaunder,  I  may  remind  the  reader  that 
the  principal  basis  of  these  fragments  is  the  Greek  text  known  as 
the  Peevdo-CdllUthenes^  whence  three  principal  Latin  versions  are 
derived.  These  are  (1)  that  by  Julius  Valerius ;  (2)  the  Itinerarium 
Alexandri  (relating  to  Alexander's  wars);  and  (3)  that  by  the 
Archpresbyter  Leo,  which  is  also  known  as  the  '*  Historia  de  preliis." 
It  is  with  the  third  of  these  that  the  three  English  fragments  have 
most  to  do.  This  version  begins  with  the  words — '' Sapientissimj 
egiptii  sdentee  mensuram  terre ; "  and  an  edition  of  it  was  printed  in 
^490,  which  has  been  my  guide  throughout,  and  from  which  I  have 
given  numerous  citations.  It  is  from  this  edition  that  the  Latin 
text  is  quoted  which  appears  at  the  foot  of  pages  1 — 42. 

§  7.  AH  three  English  fragments  are  founded  mainly  on  this 
Latin  version,  but  the  manner  of  translation  is  not  the  same  in  alL 
Fragment  G  may  be  taken  first,  as  it  is  much  the  easiest  to  under- 
stand. This  \&  a  close  translation  of  the  Latin,  with  a  brief  original 
prologue  of  22  lines  only.  It  is  of  great  length,  extending  to  5680 
lines,^  and  is  only  slightly  imperfect  at  the  end.^    As  a  result^  it 

'  Only  5678  lines  in  Mr.  SterenBon's  edition,  which  omits  two  lines. 
*  That  is,  at  first  sight.     But  there  is  a  gap  after  1.  722,  where  some  leaves 
of  the  MS.  have  been  lost 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AUTHORSHIP   OF  FRAQMfiNTS  A  AND   B.  XI 

contains  both  of  the  passages  which  exist  also  in  fragments  A  and  B. 
Fragment  A  corresponds  to  11.  23 — 722  of  C ;  and  fragment  B  to  IL 
4020— >4067  and  4188—4715  of  C.  It  is  dear  from  this  and  from 
the  manner  of  translation  that  G  is  independent  of  A  and  B,  in  the 
sense  that  it  was  made  hy  a  different  translator. 

§  8.  The  next  question  is,  whether  there  were  two  translators 
or  three.  As  fragments  A  and  B  do  not  cover  the  same  ground,  but 
are  taken,  the  former  from  a  portion  of  the  stoiy  near  the  beginning 
and  the  latter  from  a  portion  near  the  end,  there  is  a  chance  that  they 
may  belong  to  the  very  same  translation,  and  may  have  come  from 
tiie  same  hand.  In  my  Essay  on  Alliteratiye  Poetry,  I  have  observed 
that  '*  the  language  of  fragment  B  approaches  that  of  fragment  A, 
though  I  hardly  think  they  belong  to  the  same  poem."  In  my 
Fre&ce  to  William  of  Paleme,  I  have  observed  that  "  fragments  A, 
B,  and  C,  seem  to  be  distinct  from  each  other,  and  by  different 
authors,  tiie  last  bearing  traces  of  a  northern^  the  former  two  of  a 
western  dialect."  That  is  to  say  that,  though  I  had  observed  a 
similarity,  both  of  language  and  dialect,  between  fragments  A  and  B, 
I  had  not,  at  that  time,  made  myself  so  closely  acquainted  with  them 
as  to  feel  sure  that  they  could  be  definitely  pronounced  to  be  from 
the  same  hand  This  hesitation  gave  rise  to  a  paper  by  Dr.  Moritz 
Trautmann,  entitled  **  Ueber  Verfasser  und  Entstehungszeit  einiger 
Alliterirender  G^edichte  des  Altenglischen,"  ^  in  which  a  great  number 
of  resemblances  between  these  fragments  are  insisted  upon,  and  there 
can  now  be  little  doubt  about  the  matter.  The  result  is  satisfactory, 
as  it  introduces  a  simplification,  reducing  the  number  of  independent 
venions  from  three  to  two.  It  may  henceforth  be  understood  that 
fragmente  A  and  B  are  hy  the  mme  author^  and  that  they  are 
taken,  presumably,  from  one  and  the  same  poem,  which  must,  when 
eomplete,  have  been  of  very  great  length.  It  is,  possibly,  partly 
owing  to  this  circumstance  that  only  two  fragments  of  it  have  come 
down  tons. 

§  9.  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  more  striking  resemblances 
between  fragments  A  and  B,  as  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Trautmann. 

'  I  have  to  thank  Dr.  Trautmann  for  his  oonrtesy  in  sending  me  a  oopy 
of  his  paper. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


xu 


IHTBODUOnOH. 


Fbaqmeht  a. 
|«t.all  )76  gomes  wore  •griae  *  of  his 

grim  sight  986 
with  skathe  wer  ^i  skoomfyt  *  skape 

l^ei  ne  myght  86 
^  l^ei  gradden  hur  grip  *  his  grace  to 

haae  161 

how  pe  Indus  of  the  land  *  alosed  for 

godeSSl 
aiosed  in  lond  189,  677 
with  all  pe  weies  in  pe  won  164 ;  if 

any  wight  in  pii  wonne  622 
lengen  in  bliss  44 
yee  ^at  lengen  in  londe  1 
teeneful  tach  282 

that  moete  was  adonted  S3,  400 

or  hee  fare  wolde  740 ;  pass  ere  hee 

woolde  1080 
hee  shall  grow  fall  grim  858 
his  term  was  tint  30 
pe  dragoun  dreew  him  awaie  998  ;  hee 

drouned  as  a  dragon  *  dredeM  of 

noyes  986 
and  lordship  of  Larisse  *  laught  too 

his  will  131,  161 
so  hee  stynted  >at  stounde  1079 
too  mark  pe  teene  497;    as    mich 

maugre  and  more  *  hee  marked 

hem  after  932 
for  no  grace  hur  grete  God  '  graunte 

ne  might  639 
Olympias  ^  onorable  queene  676,738 
as  hym  leefe  thought  60 

§  10.  But  though  these  coincidences  are  striking  and  of  consider- 
able force^  tiie  argument  from  them  is  less  conclusive  than  the 
argument  derived  from  the  peculiarities  of  alliteration.  This  point  is 
well  and  carefully  worked  out  by  Dr.  Trautmann,  and  we  may,  I 
think,  accept  his  conclusion,  against  which  there  is  no  antecedent 
probability.  I  ought  to  add  here  that  another  result  of  his  more 
careful  investigatioD  is  to  shew  that  these  two  Alexander-fragments  are 
not  by  the  author  of  William  of  Paleme,  as  was  supposed  by  Sir  F. 
Madden,  and  as,  at  one  time,  belieyed  by  myself.  Dr.  Trautmann  also 
expresses  an  opinion  that  the  date  of  these  fragments  is  later  than  I 
should  put  it ;  but  here  I  am  not  convinced. 

§  11.     It  appears  to  me  that  there  is  another  argument  which  is 


FBAflMSHT  B. 
))ei  were  a-grisen  of  his  grym  60 

for  ska^  of  pe  soorpfonttf  *  askapo 

M  ne  mi^hte  169 
whan  ^e  greden  ^our  grace  *  to  graunte 

20ur  wille  606  ;  whan  le  hem  greden 

of  grip  764 
^  |>at  ludtf«  in  oure  land  *  alosed  ani 

wise  1112 
alosed  in  lande  666 
and  for  ^e,  weihuKi,  of  |«t  won  * 

wende  ne  mowe  1092 
lenge)y  in  hlisse  628 
jif  we  lengede  in  ^oure  land  872 
tenful  taoh  666 ;  sohamfole  taoohus 

463 
pBi  most  was  adouted  1130 
or  he  passe  wolde  1135 

^t  is  grimmest  igrowe  262 
^ur  dales  to  tine  689 
dredful  dragonus  *  drawen  hem  )yiddire 
166 

mihte  lordsohipe  lache  264 

ptLt  i  mai  stinte  no  stounde  97 
he  ba)y  marked  30U  men  *  mischef  on 
er))ell20 

|>ei  [your  gods]  graunte  no  grace  709 

Olimpias  -  pe  onorable  queue  826, 108S 
as  him  dere  )>outo  1183 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MODE  OF  TRANSLATION.  Zlll 

also  of  weight  I  have  said  that  fragment  C  is  a  close  translation 
from  one  Latin  text,  but  the  otheis  are  not  so.  In  both  of  them, 
however,  the  same  treatment  of  the  Latin  versions  is  observecL  The 
text  of  the  "  Alexander  de  preliis "  is  taken  as  a  general  guide,  on 
which  account  it  is  here  printed  at  the  foot  of  every  page  of  the  English 
text^  with  a  snmmary  of  the  latter  chapters  on  p.  43.  It  is,  however, 
supplemented  from  other  sources,  and  the  author  seems  to  have  aimed 
at  telling  the  stoiy  in  his  own  way,  plainly  with  the  intention  of 
making  it  more  interesting  and  attractive.^  Even  where  he  follows 
the  text ''  de  preliis,"  he  by  no  means  translates  closely,  but  gives 
rather  the  general  sense  of  the  passage,  with  poetical  interpolations 
ad  libitum.  Take,  for  example,  a  couple  of  lines  from  the  Latin  text 
printed  at  the  foot  of  p.  6 ;  and  observe  the  result 

Latin  text,  ''Deinde  amoto  exercitu  venit  ad  fluuium  brag- 
manorum  magnum,  vocatum  ga[n]gei ;  et  castra  metata  sunt  ibi" 

Fragment  O,  U.  4188,  4189;  dose  translation. 

"  \>en  rade  he  in  aray  *  remowU  his  ostis, 
To  |76  grete  flode  of  gangem  '  &  graythid  l>er  his  tents.** 

Fragment  By  II.  137 — 142;  free  translation. 

**  As  sone  l^e  king  sal '  |>at  it  so  ferde, 
He  dide  him  for)?  to  flod  *  pat  phisoft  is  called, 
)fat  writen  is  in  holi  wriht  *  &  ?nroaht  so  to  name. 
From  perlese  poradis  '  passe)?  pe  stronde ; ' 
In  cost  )?ere  pe  king  was  *  men  called  it  gena, 
As  was  pe  langage  of  pe  lond  *  wi)>  ]adtc#  of  inde.'* 

It  is  evident  that  our  author  has  here  had  further  access  to  some 
other  text,  whence  he  acquired  the  notion  of  identity  between  the 
rivers  Phison  and  Ganges.  The  following  passage  from  Palladius  de 
Bragmanibus  (of  which  more  hereafter)  shews  the  source  of  his 
knowledge.  In  speaking  of  Alexander's  approach  to  the  Ganges,  the 
remark  is  made : — *^  Fluvius  vero  Ganges  iste  est  qui  nobis  vocatur 
Phison,  f erturque  in  8.  Literis  fluviorum  quatuor  ParadiBO  exeuntium 
unus ; "  ed.  Bisse,  p.  2. 

§  12.  This  point  being  perceived,  we  next  proceed  to  consider  tiie 
sujpplemental  sources  of  information  possessed  by  our  author.    I  have 

1  For  numerous  examples  of  this  in  fragment  A,  see  the  Notes  in  my 
edition  of  it 

'  L  e.  stream  ;  not  strand. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XIT  INTBODUOTION. 

alreadj  pointed  ont  tbat,  for  fhigment  A,  he  nsed  a  oompilatton  by 
Eadulphus  of  St.  Alban's  extant  in  MS.  no.  219  in  the  libiaij  of 
Corpus  Chriflti  College,  Cambridge,  and  also  tl^  history  of  Orosius. 
I  now  point  out  that,  for  fragment  C,  he  made  use  of  certain  Latin 
texts,  of  which  three  were  printed  by  E.  Blase  in  1665.  These  tractSy 
all  of  which  bear  more  or  less  npon  the  matter  io  hand,  are  as  follows. 

(1)  Palladius  de  Gentibus  Indi»  et  Bragmanibns ;  begins — 
*^  'H  ToXX^  ftkowovla  aovy  col  fiXo/iaO/o,'*  with  a  Latin  version — *'  Tua 
indefatigabili  industria." 

(2)  S.  Ambrosins  de  Moribus  Brachmanorom ;  begins — "Desi- 
deriom  mentis  tvm,  Palladi,"  &c,  being  a  letter  to  Palladius  from 
St.  Ambrose. 

(3)  Anonymus  de  Bragmanis ;  begins — *^  Ssepius  ad  aures  meas 
fiemdo  perv^pit." 

The  last  gives  the  text  of  the  letters  between  Alexander  and 
Dindimus,  of  which  there  are  five,  viz.  these. 

(a)  First  letter  of  Alexander  to  Dindimus ;  see  IL  191 — 242  of 
our  English  poem. 

(6)  First  answer  of  Dindimus  to  Alexander ;  see  U.  249 — 811. 

(e)  Second  letter  of  Alexander;  see  IL  822—966. 

(d)  Second  answer  of  Dindimus;  see  IL  973 — 1071. 

(e)  Third  letter  of  Alexander;  see  IL  1078—1127. 

There  is  a  MS.  copy  of  these  letters  in  the  MS.  C.  C.  C.  no.  219, 

just  mentioned  above ;  and  there  are  other  MS.  copies  in  the  same 

library,  viz.  in  MS.  no.  370,  at  foL  38,  back,  and  in  MS.  no.  450,  p. 

279 ;  ^  but  these  copies  are  imperfect.    As  Bisse's  printed  edition  is 

a  convenient  one  for  reference,  I  take  the  opportunity  of  recording 

here  the  contents  of  a  sentence  which,  owing  to  the  imperfect  state 

of  the  MS.  nsed  by  him,  he  was  unable  to  give  properly.    The  gap 

occurs  in  col.  2,  of  p.  102,  as  indicated  by  dots,  and  may  be  filled  up 

by  help  of  the  following.     **  Nonnunquam  etiam  suauitate  odoris  uol 

gustu  dulcedinis  aut  contactus  blanda  mollicie  lefouemur.    Quorum 

omnium  suggerunt   nobis   elements   materiarum,  que   eciam   uite 

nostre  creduntur  esse    principia.      Quorum  permixtione  oontraiia 

'  Deaoribed  in  Kasmith's  Catalogue,  p.  414,  as  "Epistola  Originaniorom 
{He)  ad  Alexandmm  raagnam ;  **  certainly  an  odd  rendering  of  the  '*  Brag- 
manonun  "  of  the  M8. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SPBOUfENS   OF   OTHER   VERSIONS.  XT 

hiunani  generis  strnctnia  conditur/'  &c}  By  help  of  these  tracts,  I 
have  been  able  to  find,  as  far  as  can  be  found,  the  original  of  almost 
every  sentence  of  onr  poem,  and  I  have  pointed  ont  the  principal 
results  of  this  research  in  the  Notes. 

§  13.  For  further  information,  see  Zacher,  Pseudo-Cdllisthenes, 
Halle,  1867 ;  the  editions  of  Julius  Valerius  by  Angelo  Mai  (Milan, 
1817),  and  Earl  MiLller  (Paris,  1846) ;  the  Old  High-German  version 
edited  by  H.  Weismann  (Frankfort-on-the-Main,  1850)^  the  second 
volume  of  which,  in  particular,  contains  much  information;  the 
introduction  to  Kyng  Alisaunder  in  Weber's  Metrical  Eomances; 
the  remarks  on  the  Alexander  Eomances  in  CoL  Yule's  edition  of 
Marco  Polo,  p.  cxxxvii ;  Vincent  of  Beauvais,  Spec.  Hist.  iv.  66 — 71, 
&c.  I  give  two  passages,  by  way  of  example,  for  comparison  with 
the  English  poem.  The  former,  from  Julius  Valerius^  answers  to 
U.  1 — 22.  The  latter,  from  the  Old  High-German  Bomance,  written 
by  Lamprecht  in  the  twelfth  century,  and  edited  by  Weismann,  cor- 
responds to  U.  111—136. 

From  Julius  Valerius,  De  Bebus  G^tis  Alexandn,  ed.  Mai; 

Milan,  1817,  Kb.  iii  cc.  xvi— rxxii. 

"  xvi.  Quare  domitis  hoetibus  avectaque  praeda,  ad  Oxydracontas, 
quae  gens  exim  colit,  iter  suum  dirigit.  Kon  illam  quidem  gentem 
hosticam  incursatur  (neque  enim  illis  studia  sunt  armorum)  sed  quod 
celebre  esset,  Indos,  quos  gymnosophistas  appellant,  hisce  in  partibus 
versari,  opum  quidem  omnium  et  cuiusque  pretii  neglegentes,  solis 
yero  diversoriis  sapientissimi,  quae  humi  manu  exhauriunt  aditibus 
perangusta,  enimvero  subter  capacibus  spaciata,  quod  id  genus  aedium 
neque  pretii  scilicet  indigens,  et  ad  fla^rantiam  solis  aestivam  aptius 
habeatur.  li  igitur  cum  conperissent  Alexandrum  ad  sese  contendere, 
primates  suos,  quos  scUioet  a  sapientiae  modo  consent,  obviare 
adventanti  iubent  cum  litteris  huiuscemodL" 

From  the  Old  High-German  Bomance,  beginning  at  L  4946. 

^  Do  duge  wir  unze  geselt  Then  we  pitched  our  tent 

uf  an  ein  breit  felt  Upon  a  broad  field 

gros  wonder  ih  da  sah :  A  great  wonder  I  saw  tfaBre ;  . 

des  morgenes,  do  nns  quam  der  taoh       In  the  morning,  when  day  came  to  us, 

do  sah  ih  wassen  bonme —  I  then  saw  trees  grow — 

dee  nam  ih  rehte  goume —  Of  it  I  took  good  heed — 

di  wohsaen  harte  scone  Which  grew  very  finely 

user  erde  nns  an  di  none ;  Out  of  the  earth  until  noon ; 

"  MS.  0.  0.  0.  870  fol.  47  back  ;  cf.  MS.  0.  0.  0.  219,  fol.  70. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XVI 


INXaODUCTION, 


dar  iroder  blamen  ande  gm, 

do  die  none  liden  was, 

do  sanken  di  bourne  nider 

tiefe  nnder  der  erde  wider. 

uf  den  bonmen  wobs  gut  fruht ; 

da  begino  ih  grof  unsubt ; 

ih  gebot  minen  knecbten 

daE  fi  roir  dee  obecee  breobten. 

gn»  not  in  dar  rone  bequam. 

svilich  irre  dar  oblr  nam, 

der  wart  00  zebluwen 

da;  ime  dar  moste  ruwen 

das  er  ie  geboren  wart 

si  worden  ouh  an  der  vart 

mit  geislen  eere  seslagen. 

sine  wisten,  uber  wen  dob  olagen, 

wande  si  ne  geaaben  niemanne  ; 

dob  borten  si  eine  sUmme^ 

di  gebot  unde  sagete, 

da;;  nieman  ne  scadete 

dem  obiM  nob  den  boumen  ; 

da^  si  des  namen  goume 

neweder  wafen  nob  man. 

wurdir  ubir  das;  getan, 

dar  umbe  solde  liden  not 

unde  den  bitteren  tot 

Oder  Bcaden  vil  gros. 

der  des  obeds  nie  ne  geno^. 

Oub  sahe  wir  dar 
cleine  fugele,  dac  ist  war, 
dl  waren  samfte  gemuot 
unde  ne  forbten  niwit  den  tot 
gro0e  not  er  liden  solde^ 
sver  in  scaden  wolde, 
den  bfante  dta  bimelfiur, 
dem. wart  dai;  leben  vil  sur." 


Tbereunder  (were)  flowers  and  grass. 

Wben  noon  was  past 

Tben  sank  tbe  trees  down 

Deep  under  the  earth  again. 

On  tbe  trees  grew  good  fruit ; 

Then  I  did  a  great  evil. 

I  ordered  my  servants 

To  break  off  for  me  some  of  tbe  fruit 

A  great  peril  came  of  it 

Whoever  rashly  took  tbe  fruit. 

He  was  so  severely  beaten 

That  it  must  repent  him 

That  ever  he  was  bom. 

-They  were  also  upon  the  way 

With  whips  severely  struck. 

They  knew  not  whom  to  accuse. 

Since  they  saw  no  one. 

But  they  heard  a  voice 

Which  commanded  and  said. 

That  no  one  was  to  harm 

The  fruit  nor  the  trees ; 

That  they  should  take  heed  of  it» 

Both  as  to  weapon  and  man. 

If  aught  were  done  against  this, 

The  man  would  suffer  pain  for  it 

And  bitter  death 

Or  very  great  harm. 

And  still  would  not  taste  the  fruit 

We  also  saw  there 
Little  birds — it  is  true— 
Which  were  of  gentle  mood. 
And  feared  death  no  whit 
He  was  to  suffer  great  pain 
Whoever  should  harm  them  ; 
Heaven*8  fire  should  bum  him  ; 
Life  should  be  very  bitter  for  him. 


k 


ABSTRACT   OP  THB  CONTENTS  OP  PRAGMSNT  B. 

§  14.  The  general  contents  of  fragment  B  may  be  briefly  described. 
After  Alexander  had  slain  Poms,  king  of  India,  he  came  to  the 
country  of  the  OxydracsB,  the  people  of  which  go  naked,  and  are  called 
Gymnosophists.  Their  king  sends  a  letter  to  Alexander,  representing 
that  he  has  nothing  to  gain  by  subduing  theuL  Alexander  offers 
them  peace,  and  promises  to  grant  them  a  boon ;  upon  which  they 
ask  him,  by  way  of  taunt,  to  give  them  everlasting  life.  He  replies 
that  he  cannot  do  that,  but  must  still  fulfil  his  destiny.  Kext  he 
sees  the  wonderfcd  trees  which  only  grew  during  sunlight^  and  at 
sundown  disappear.     These  trees  were  guarded  by  birds  that  spat 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ABSTRACT   OF   TH£   ROMANCE.  XYU 

deadly  fire.  He  next  comes  to  the  Ganges,  a  river  impassable  except 
in  July  and  August.  He  sees  men  on  the  other  side  of  the  river, 
and  sends  a  message  by  boat  to  their  king,  who  is  called  Dindimus. 
The  rest  of  the  poem  concerns  the  five  letters  which  pass  between 
him  and  Alexander. 

First  letter;  Alexander  to  Dindimus  (pp.  8 — 10).  Tell  me 
some  of  your  customs;  it  is  good  to  impart  knowledge;  for  a 
torch  whence  another  is  lighted  loses  none  of  its  own  brightness 
thereby. 

Second  letter ;  fix)m  Dindimus  (pp.  10 — 30).  I  comply  with 
your  request  We  live  a  simple  life;  we  neither  plough,  fish,  nor 
hunt.  We  live  frugally,  and  die  at  a  fixed  age.  We  use  no  fire, 
avoid  lusts,  eat  fruit,  drink  milk  or  water,  speak  truth,  and  never 
covet  nor  make  war.  Our  wives  neither  paint  their  faces,  nor  use 
gay  appareL  We  dwell  in  caves;  we  dislike  mirth.  We  admire 
the  suns,  stars,  and  sea,  feed  on  the  scent  of  flowers,  and  love  the 
woods.  But  ye  are  evil ;  ye  sacrifice  your  children,  and  make  war. 
Your  gods  likewise  are  evil;  Jupiter  was  lecherous;  ye  have  as 
many  false  gods  as  the  body  of  man  has  members.  Each  one 
presides  over  some  member;  thus  Mercury  is  god  of  the  tongue, 
Bacchub  of  the  throat,  and  so  of  the  rest.  Your  idols  lead  you  into 
sins,  for  which  ye  shall  suffer  hereafter  endless  torment.  Ye  are  like 
Cerberus  or  Hydra,  and  are  bom  to  sorrow. 

Third  letter ;  from  Alexander  (pp.  31 — 36).  Why  do  you  bhime 
usi  Your  account  of  yourselves  is  a  miserable  one,  neither  to  bo 
envied  nor  imitated.  Ye  are  as  beasts,  but  we  as  men.  We 
intersperse  hard  work  with  well-earned  pleasure.  Ye  lose  many  joys, 
and  dishonour  the  Creator.     Your  deeds  are  but  foUy. 

Foitrth  letter;  from  Dindimus.  We  are  but  pilgrims  upon  earth. 
Your  boastful  deeds  only  make  you  proud.  The  gold  which  you 
prize  cannot  satisfy  thirst,  and  we  are  wiser  in  treading  it  under  foot. 
Ye  know  not  how  much  ye  err,  and  it  is  a  kindness  to  tell  you.  The 
man  who  lives  as  if  there  were  no  death  deserves  to  be  struck  down 
by  lightning,  as  was  Salmoneus. 

Fifth  letter ;  from  Alexander.  Ye  are  so  set  in  an  island,  that 
no  strangers  can  come  to  you ;  ye  are  like  wretched  prisoners.     God 

ALBXAMDRB.  h 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XVm  INTEODUOTION. 

has  decreed  for  jovl  misery  in  this  life^  and  pain  hefeafter.  Your 
deeds  are  a  woe  to  you. 

After  the  letters  are  ended,  Alexander  erects  a  pillar  of  marble  to 
mark  the  farthest  spot  which  he  had  succeeded  in  reaching.  His 
men  then  begin  their  homeward  journey ;  and  the  fragment  ends. 

§  15.  It  thus  appears  that  the  poem  is  principally  concerned  with 
the  correspondence  that  passed  between  Alexander  and  the  king  of 
the  Brahmans.  This  correspondence  has  really  nothing  to  do  with 
the  story  of  Alexander's  adventures,  but  is  a  mere  excrescence.  It  ia 
easy  to  see  that  it  originated  with  an  ecclesiastic^  and  was  introduced 
with  a  moral  purpose.  There  are  two  leading  ideas  in  it,  both  of 
them  theologicaL  The  former  is,  the  common  and  favourite  contrast 
between  the  Active  life  and  tiie  Contemplative  life,  which  so  often 
meets  us  in  mediasval  literature ;  and  the  latter,  the  contrast  between 
-the  Christian  life  and  that  of  the  heathen  worshippers  of  idols.  The 
arguments  are  so  managed  that  the  bias  of  one  counteracts  that  of 
the  other.  We  are  led,  on  the  one  hand,  to  favour  the  Active  life 
as  being  more  useful  than  the  Contemplative;  but,  lest  the  scale 
should  preponderate  in  its  favour,  it  is  linked  with  Heathenism  as 
opposed  to  Christianity.  The  life  of  Dindimus,  in  as  far  as  it  ia 
assimilated  to  that  of  a  Christian,  is  preferable  to  that  of  Alexander. 
The  life  of  Alexander,  in  its  Active  aspect,  enliBts  our  sympathies 
rather  than  that  of  Dindimus.  The  author  of  this  ingenious  arrange- 
ment strove  rather  for  oratorical  effect  than  sought  to  inculcate  a 
lesson.  To  regard  the  various  arguments  in  this  light  is  to  regard 
them  rightly.  It  is  merely  a  question  of  seeing  what  can  be  said  on 
both  sides.     There  is  nothing  else  to  be  learnt  from  the  story  of  it 

OK  THl  KAVB  '^  DINDIMUS.'' 

§  16.  Though  the  poem  deals  with  India,  and  attempts  an  account 
of  the  life  of  the  Brahmans,  there  is  little  that  is  eastern  about  it  Bisse 
has  pointed  out  the  references  to  the  Gymnosophists  that  occur  in 
Strabo,  lib.  15 ;  in  Plutarch's  Life  of  Alexander ;  in  Arrian,  Be  Expe- 
dit.  Alexandri,  lib.  7 ;  in  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Stromata,  lib.  3 ;  in 
Porphyrius,  De  AbsUnentia,  lib.  4 ;  in  Philostratus,  Yita  Apollonii 
lib.  3,  capp.  4  and  5 ;  and  in  other  authors.  The  chief  point  of  interest 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ACCOUNT   OP  THE   PICTURES.  xfljf 

is  in  the  name  Dindimus,^  given  to  the  supposed  king  of  the  Brahmans. 
It  should  rather  be  Dandamisy  answering  to  Dandamie  in  the  Latin, 
and  Aa^^da/icc  in  the  Greek  texts.  It  is  not  really  a  proper  name, 
bat  a  sort  of  title.  It  is  the  Sanskrit  dandin,  signifying  '  bearing  a 
staff/  or,  as  a  sb.,  *  mace-bearer.'  It  occurs  iiv  the  sense  of  '  warder ' 
or  *  door-keeper  *  in  the  Tale  of  Nala,  iv.  25.  It  is  an  adj.  formed 
from  the  sb.  danda,  a  staff,  mace,  §ceptre  of  justice  ;  and  this  again 
is  from  the  root  </and,  to  chastise.  It  thi^s  has  the  sense  of  '  sceptre  • 
bearer '  or  '  dispenser  of  justice.'  Even  in  Sanskrit  it  is  used  as  an 
epithet  of  Yama,  and  also  as  a  proper  name.  The  compound 
trirdandin,  lii  *  three-staves-bearing,'  was  applied  in  particular  to  an 
ascetic,  as  being  one  who  has  con^mand  oyer  the  three  seats  of  action, 
viz.  mind,  speech,  and  body ;  see  Benfey*s  Diet.,  p.  386.  Hence  the 
particular  application  of  i^e  epithet  to  a  chief  of  ascetics  is  very 
appropriate.  However,  the  simple  form  dandin  was  likewise  used  to 
signify  an  ascetic ;  and  Prof.  Cowell  kindly  refers  me  to  a  passage 
shewing  that  it  was,  in  fact,  a  name  for  a  man  in  the  fourth  (and 
highest)  stage  of  Brahmanical  life — the  religious  devotee.  ''His 
nails,  hair,  and  beard  being  clipped,  be^iri^  witl^  him  a  dish,  a  Haff,, 
and  a  waterpot,  his  whole  mind  being  fixed  on  God,  let  him  wander 
about  continually,  without  giving  pain  to  ^ny  Uving  thing." — Manu, 
vL  32. 

ACCOUNT  OF  THE  pyCTUBpS. 

§  17.  I  here  attempt  an  account  of  the  illuminations  or  coloured 
pictures  which  occur  in  the  MS.  There  are  nine  of  these,  viz.  at 
IL  137,  249,  355,  568,  681,  822,  973,  1078,  and  1139,  as  indicated 
in  the  text  itself.     The  si^bjects  of  jbhem  are  as  follows. 

I.  King  Alexander  stands  just  before  his  tent.  At  his  feet  flows 
a  stream,  in  which  swims  a  laige  eel,  to  represent  the  '  hound-flsh ' . 
(1.  164),  and  just  on  the  farther  ba^k  st^d  two  dragons  (156).  A 
man  is  rowing  across  the  stream  in  a  boat  (168) ;  two  others,  both 
naked,  stand  a  little  l^ack  from  the  stream,  one  of  them  bearing  an 
ofifering  of  fruits  (165). 

'  Printed  Duidimus,  in  fiv^  places,  in  Warton*B  Hist,  of  Eng.  Poetry,  ed. 
1840,  p.  104 ;  this  mis^lliing  is  not  corrected  in  the  edition  of  1871. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XX  INTRODUCrriON. 

n.  A  tent  Alexander  receiving  a  letter  from  a  man  who  kneels 
he{(m  him  (248). 

m.  Two  naked  men,  of  whom  one  is  Bindimus,  who  hears  a 
crown,  and  sits  at  the  mouth  of  a  cave,  writing.  The  other,  half  hid 
in  the  cave,  is  the  messenger  to  whom  he  is  to  entrust  his  letter. 

lY.  King  Alexander  before  his  tent.  Before  him  stand  four 
naked  men,  of  whom  the  foremost,  bearing  a  crown,  is  Dindimus. 

Y.  In  the  middle  of  the  picture  is  an  idol,  seated  on  a  pillar  or 
pedestal  The  idol  is  in  a  constrained  posture,  pointing,  apparently, 
towards  its  stomacL  It  probably  represents  Cupid  (686).  On  the 
right  of  the  idol  stands  Alexander.  On  the  left  of  it  stands 
Dindimus,  naked  but  crowned,  who  is  administering  a  reproofl 

YL  Dindimus,  naked  but  crowned,  is  receiving  a  letter  presented 
to  him  by  Alexander's  messenger. 

YIL  Alexander  is  seated  before  his  tent.  He  receives  a  letter 
from  a  naked  messenger. 

YTIL  Alexander's  page  is  kneeling  down  and  offering  a  letter  to 
Dindimus,  behind  whom  are  four  men,  one  of  whom  is  issuing  from  the 
mouth  of  the  cave.  In  this  picture  Dindimus  and  his  men  are  appar- 
ently naked,  but  are  curiously  tattooed  or  marked  all  over  with  some- 
thing that  almost  gives  them  the  appearance  of  wearing  coats  of  mail 

IX.  Alexander  is  setting  up  a  large  white  pillar  (1135). 

OONJBOTURAL  DATS  OF  THB  POEM. 

§  18.  The  chief  value  of  the  poem  is  in  the  language  of  it  It 
is  a  good  specimen  of  Alliterative  English,  and  contains,  in  common 
with  aU  other  such  poems,  a  number  of  curious  and  characteristic 
words.  My  original  impression  was  that  it  might  be  referred  to 
about  the  year  1340 ;  Dr.  Trautmann  argues  that  the  date  should 
rather  be  about  137.0.  It  is  hardly  possible  to  decide  the  matter 
either  way ;  and,  if  it  may  be  argued  on  the  one  hand,  that  there  are 
reasons  for  putting  it  earlier  than  William  of  Paleme  (written  about 
1350),  it  may  be  said,  on  the  other,  that  alliterative  poems,  by  their 
retention  of  archaic  forms,  have  an  appearance  of  antiquity  which  is 
rather  deceptive.^  It  is  not  of  much  consequence  either  way ;  and  it  is 

'  The  Frenoh  romance,  in  MS.  Bodley  264,  waa  written  oat  in  1338,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


BOXBURQHB  OLUB  EDITION.  ZXl 

quite  sufficient  to  know  the  date  approximately.  The  dialect^  which 
is  moie  particularly  discussed  in  §  22,  is  apparently  that  of  the  West 
of  England.  On  account  of  the  usefulness  of  references  to  good 
specimens  of  Middle  English,  I  have  attempted,  in  the  Glossarial 
IndeXy  to  make  a  list  of  aU  the  words  in  the  poem,  but  omitting 
multiplication  of  references  in  the  case  of  every  word.  See  the  note 
pre&ced  to  the  Glossarial  Index  on  p.  61. 

EDITION  FOR  THE  ROXBUBOHB  OLUB. 

§  19.  The  poem  has  been  printed  before^  as  I  have  said,  by  Mr 
Stevenson,  for  the  Roxburghe  Club,  in  1849 ;  but  the  number  o£ 
copies  printed  was  limited,  and  the  book  is  scarce ;  for  which  reason 
it  la  now  reprinted  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society.  Mr.  Stevenson's 
text  is  not  free  from  faults;  it  would  seem  to  have  been  printed  from 
an  imperfect  transcript  without  collation  of  the  proofs  with  the  MS. 
itself.  The  MS.  itself  has  also  several  faults.^  In  the  following  list 
of  the  variations  from  the  MS.  in  Mr.  Stevenson's  edition,  the 
former  of  the  two  forms  gives  the  word  as  it  stands  in  the 
MS. ;  the  latter  the  word  as  it  stands  in  his  edition ;  the 
numbers  referring  to  the  lines.  It  does  not  include  the  editor's 
numerous  substitutions  of  v  for  u,  of  th  for  )>,  and  of  capital 
letters  for  small  ones.  1.  MS,  wedwring;  Stevenson  prints 
wedering.  2.  rommede — ^roumede.  4.  wondurful — ^wonderfuL  31. 
mijht  —  might  32.  wele  —  weL  39.  werrede — wercede.  44. 
sikt^rede — sikured.  61.  hiddem — Ynddenhem  (evidently  an  ecUiorial 
correction ;  hU  no  notice  ie  given).  55.  Aflur — ^Af ter.  65.  speche 
— speeche.  74.  my  silf — ^myself e.  81.  skile — skilL  82.  kinguiM 
— kingus.  88.  wrecheli — wrethelie.  100.  seruauntM^ — servantus. 
106.  Whan — When.  107.  enchesoun — enchesonn;  ojwr— other; 
kinguu^  —  kingus.  108,  &c.  ouur  —  over.  109.  ojwre  —  othnr. 
124.  & — In.  grouuede — grounede.  127.  & — in.  136.  spilden — 
spildm.  142.  ludti^ — ludis.  143.  mascedoniti^ — ^Mascedomus;  (c/. 
Z.  1073).     146.  mascedonit«« — Mastredomus  {sic).     148.  hem — him. 

Oluminated  in  1344.  The  English  copy  was  written  ont  perhaps  abont  a 
century  later,  but  then  it  was  evidently  copied  from  an  older  original. 

'  The  chief  of  these  are  pointed  out  in  the  margin  of  the  present  edition  ; 
see  11.  51,  69,  &c.     Some  others  are  discussed  in  the  Notesw 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXU  INTRODUCTION. 

150.  miche  —  muche.  151.  ouwr — over;  romme  —  roiiime.  152. 
watir— water.  155.  aftyr— aftter.  164.  per  inne— there  inne.  176. 
&— In.  177.  Ji— the.  179.  couaitede — covaited.  180.  icA— la 
185.  Jeanne  whitli  —  Than  whith  ;  ouur  —  over;  watur^— water. 
187.  say — Baye.  193.  graciouce — gracious.  194.  onurable — onerable. 
200.  fram  opur — from  other.  203.  sesoun — sasoun.  207.  tyinge 
{error  for  tyfinge) — tynige.  210.  memailouse — marvailouse.  213. 
jour — your.  215.  ich — Ic.  •  222.  finguus — thingus.  230.  hit — 
it;  opure  —  other.  236.  vn-wastef  —  onwasteth.  245.  write  — 
writte,  348;  manure — nianner.  250.  lond — loud.  251.  prinds — 
ptindes.  281.  time— tune.  294.  forwes — ^forues.  307.  moditr — 
moder.  336.  mihte  —  miht.  345.  ouurcomen  —  overcomea.  347. 
nol — ne  of;  procre — ^prince.  351.  keuered — ^koverid.  364.  wif 
Cute — ^without.  366.  protired — proceed.  395.  y  punched — ypiniched. 
396.  jour  —  joure.  405.  jei  —  thaL  420.  sauiour  —  Savionie. 
431.  coruen— comen.  438.  opur — othir.  440.  owen — uaen.  442. 
any  —  ony.  443.  wedwres  —  wederes.  460.  luJ)M7-ly  —  lutherly. 
467.  storriw*  —  stormus.  470.  game  —  gaine.  478.  pe  skiuttf — 
skurus.  480.  & — An.  483.  w&wus — wavus.  496.  sauotm)n — 
sayeron.  514.  maner — manir.  517.  lowe— lothe.  521.  alle — alL 
533.  ouwr — over.  534.  mihtest — ^mihhest.  541.  quedfuUe — qued 
fulle.  542.  souorain — soverain.  543.  vnblisful — unbUsafuL  545. 
gret  —  grett.  547.  prouede  —  proude.  649.  miht — might  554. 
lechowrus  —  lechurous.  565.  hole  —  hoi.  568.  aftur  —  after. 
569.  lupur  —  luther.  570.  audunt  —  avaunte.  573.  Miche  — 
Swiche.  574.  betwre  —  betere;  675.  gedttren  —  gederen.  678. 
ketwre  —  keiJere.  580.  othwr  —  other.  mirthe  —  in  irthe. 
583.  ouwr-comejj  —  overcometh.  597.  leuen  —  liven.  605. 
For  Jei  —  For  thl  609.  vndwrstonde  —  understonde.  612. 
nopur  —  nothir  (twice).  629.  &  —  in ;  lupur  —  luther.  632. 
sinne  — synne.  633.  oj>wr— othir.  638,  639.  No  — Ne.  659. 
iaudewin — jandewin;  ioiful — ^joyfuL  662.  rink — ^renk;  wrafjje — 
wraythe.  663.  main — manL  664.  foundwr — ^founderer.  674.  jiue 
—  give.  682.  fur  — full.  685.  sof- sothe.  692.  elltw  — elles. 
698.  weihuiw  —  weihus.  700.  opur  —  othir.  702.  minstrolu^  — 
iniustrelus.     717.  vn  —  on.      722.  opiir  —  othir.     729.  epraiuM*  — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROXBURGHB   CLUB   EDITION.  XXlil 

sprainuB.  740.  fauwre  —  favere.  742.  maistrie  —  maistire.  763. 
kun  not — ^kannot.  764.  graunte — grairnt.  769.  any — an  y.  772. 
wreche — wirche.  775.  ar — are.  776.  tMrment — tourment.  777. 
"wreche  —  wrethe.  786.  wirchen  —  worchen.  797.  30ur — jonre. 
799.  yydra — Thydra.  810.  dindimii^ — ^Dindunus.  816.  anon  riht 
anied  —  anonriht  amed.  825.  onorable  —  honorable.  834.  ne  —  no 
(which  is  better).  836.  seye — Beth.  840.  dedes — dede.  846.  tulye 
— tulthe.  855,  865,  &c.  ojmr— othir.  856.  For-fi— Forthei.  863, 
866.  hunger  —  hunger.  866.  jou  —  you.  875.  comine  —  comma. 
881.  hungur  —  hungurua.  884,  887.  lechwrie  —  lecherie.  894. 
chariteut^^  —  chariteus.  921.  ioie  —  joio.  928.  dimme  —  duAne. 
929.  Biht— riht  930.  also— alle.  936.  Whan— When.  947.  siht 
—  riht  &  BSkVLur  —  saver.  958.  fo  —  the.  986.  kinzw  nie — 
kinuflme[n].  1012.  grete — Greca  1017.  hnrmis — ^tumus.  dede^ 
— dedus.  1030.  houngur— hounger.  1036.  hit— it.  1037.  cofly— 
coflye.  1067.  with — what.  1074.  aeye— sethe.  1075.  bragmanye 
brouht  —  Bragman  ye  brouhi  1082.  graciose — graciouse.  1091. 
you  —  thou.  1097.  jour  —  ^oure.  1100.  &  ekile — in  skile. 
1118.  iuge,  ioie,  iugged — juge,  joye,  jugged.  1121.  fouh — ^Though. 
1131.  lomme— roume.     1137.  ich — Ic.     1138.  graie — grie. 

§  20.  In  several  of  these  instances  the  MS.  may,  no  doubt,  be  read 
either  way.  In  particular,  the  scribe  often  makes  but  little  difference 
between  y  and  f,  or  between  c  and  t,  and  sometimes  none  at  all 
between  u  and  n,  or  between  m  and  in  or  ni.  Yet  in  most  cases 
there  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  matter,  and  I  think  the  reader  will 
in  general  be  able  to  tell  for  himself  why  the  readings  in  the 
present  edition  are  preferable  to  those  in  the  former.  Thus,  in  1.  88, 
we  must  read  wrechdi,  i.  e.  wretchedly,  miserably,  not  tvretheli,  i.  o. 
wrathfuUy.  In  L  124,  grouuede=growede,  i.  e.  grew;  but  grounede 
cannot  well  be  explained.  In  1.  250,  lond  ==■  land ;  but  loitd  makes 
no  sense.  In  L  281,  we  must  of  course  read  time,  not  tune.  In 
L  467,  the  sense  is  '  to  read  stories/  not  *  to  read  storms.'  In  1.  478, 
the  sun  and  stars  are  visible  an  \e  skiwus,  in  the  skies  ;  but  not  on 
Je  shurua,  which  is  explained  to  mean  *  in  the  tempests.'  In  1.  578, 
keturey  not  an  uncommon  word,  must  be  preferred  to  kecere,  which 
does  not  exist.     In  1.  659,  iavdewin  can  be  explained,  but  jandettin 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

cannot.  In  L  729,  spratutis,  sprays,  is  better  than  sprainus,  giving 
no  meaning.  In  L  816,  anied  means  *  annoyed ; '  the  sense  of  anted 
we  are  not  told,  whilst  the  alliteration  is  then  lost  In  L  846^  the 
M.  E.  word  for  *  to  till  *  is,  of  course,  to  tulye,  not  to  tulthe.  In 
L  875,  comine  peple  means  '  common  people/  but  comme  peple  makes 
no  sense.  In  1.  928,  days  are  dimme,  i  e.  dim,  rather  than  durme  or 
brown.  In  L  1074,  eeye  means  seen,  L  e.  read  over;  setlie  does  not 
exist  as  a  past  participle^  but  means  *  to  boiL'  In  some  cases  the 
alliteration  is  a  guide  to  the  right  reading,  giving  us,  in  L  573,  Miehe 
for  Swiche;  in  L  929  and  947,  slht  for  riM;  and  in  1.  1017,  humua 
ioT'turntis.  In  all  four  of  these  places,  the  MS.  is  quite  right 
Perhaps  the  most  curious  variation  is  in  L  347,  where  the  MS.  reading 
nol  no  gome  proere  (=  will  procure  no  man)  appears  as  ne  of  no  gome 
prince.  And  in  L  769  the  reading  of  the  former  edition  an  ^  is 
explained  in  the  glossary  to  mean  '  an  egg  \ '  that  is  to  say,  ^'  when 
the  gods  are  loath  to  hear  your  prayers,  the  fact  that  they  will  not  hear 
you  hatches^  an  egg  for  you."  The  reading  in  the  MS.  is  any,  i.  e. 
annoyance^  vexation ;  and  the  right  sense  is  "  breeds  annoyance  for 
you." 

§  21.  A  glossary  is  appended  to  Mr.  Stevenson's  edition,  but  it 
is  not  a  very  full  one.  The  number  of  words  explained  in  it  is  63 ; 
and,  for  the  reader^s  convenience,  I  here  reprint  it,  with  the  references, 
as  given. 

Aldurfadur,  an  ancestor,  1050.  Atlede,  attempted  to  go, 
15.  Auhty  increased,  936.  Bakke,  a  bat,  723.  Bliken,  to  make 
fair,  411.  Boiler,  a  drunkard,  675.  Bourd,  a  jest,  469.  Brigg, 
strife,  393.  Cof  quickly,  42 ;  Cqfli,  Cofliche,  quickly,  48,  64,  1076. 
Dreche,  to  drench,  1032.  Dreie  \dris  in  the  text],  to  suffer,  857. 
Englaymsy  to  cloy,  676.  Ferk,  to  go,  300.  Fon,  foes,  339,  341. 
Fidsum,  satisfied,  497.  Galfull,  lustful,  389.  Oaynes  its,  it  avails 
ns,  181,  1028.  Giour,  a  guide,  703.  Grithy  protection,  764.  He, 
she,  654,  698.  Here,  to  honour,  1046.  Hery,  to  praise,  358. 
HMen,    to    honour,    adorn,    406,    408,    418.      Hue,    she,    656. 

^  The  gloBsary  to  the  fonner  edition  explains  noreheth  hy  painetk  not. 
This  is  hardly  fair ;  and,  even  then,  the  sense  comes  out  just  the  opposite  of 
what  it  should  do.     Besides,  nor$che\>  occurs  again,  in  1.  309. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROXBURGHB  CLUB   BDITION.  OCXV 

Jandewin  (i),  659.  Karre,  to  tum,  886  [read  986].  Laike,  to 
play,  465.  Licham,  the  body,  492  [read  592].  Lileth(^),  474. 
Zftn,  to  remain,  441,  448.  Lisse,  to  please,  476.  Lite,  to  mock  (1), 
732  [reac^  932].  Lose,  praise,  221.  Lwt^,  a  man,  205,  645.  Ludene, 
human,  773.  Menskliche,  honorably,  1073.  Minegeth^  mentions, 
573,  614.  Munl^e,  to  teach,  514.  Namecouthe,  celebrated,  823, 
979.  Norcheth,  paineth  not,  769.  Quedfulle,  full  of  wickedness,  541. 
Reke,  extended,  594.  Sake,  contention,  388.  Schdlk,  a  man,  432. 
Sichus,  sighs,  1115.  Side,  long,  wide,  481.  Skunts,  tempests,  478. 
SneHle,  keen,  437.  Solow,  a  ploughshare,  295.  Sote,  sweet,  128, 
496.  Spouaehreche,  adultery,  885.  Tacchus,  manners,  463.  Taried, 
harmed,  132.  Tendeth,  infiameth,  684.  Tenful,  sorrowful,  793. 
Traie,  difficult,  710.  Whon,  a  quantity,  353.  Wikke,  wicked,  537. 
Wilnede,  desired,  150.  Wan,  abundance,  499,  557,  575,  678,  891, 
967.     Wond,  to  depart  from,  886,  957,  990.     7,  an  egg,  769. 

In  the  leferences  heie  given  three  corrections  must  be  made; 
karre  occurs  in  L  986 ;  licham  in  I  592  ;  and  lite  in  L  932 ;  as  noted 
above.  And  the  explanations  may,  I  think,  be  improved  in  at  least 
13  instances.  Dreclie  =  to  afflict.  Jandemn  should  rather  hejaude- 
win;  see  my  Glossary.  Laik  in  1.  465  is  a  sb.,  not  a  verb.  For  lileth 
(the  MS.  reading)  read  liketh,  Lisse  is  a  sb.,  signifying  joy.  Lite 
means  '  little ; '  ille  can  lite  ==  knows  little  ill ;  or,  more  strictly, 
knows  evil  (but  a)  little.  Ludene  is  not  an  adj.,  but  the  genitive  pluraL 
Norcheth  =  nourishes.  Sake  is  simply  sake,  Skurus  is  an  error  for 
skiuus  =  akius,  skies.  Traie  is  a  sb.,  meaning  *  a  vexation.'  Wond 
is  rather  *  to  shun,  avoid.'  T  is  due  to  an  error ;  the  word  is  any. 
The  explanation  of  reke  is,  besides,  hardly  satisfactory;  if  *  extended ' 
be  meant,  the  form  should  rather  have  been  ravht  or  rauyt. 

ON  THE  DIALECT   OP  THE  POBM. 

§  22.  One  difficulty  in  the  way  of  studying  the  dialect  of  an  old 
poem  is  that,  when  it  presents  mixed  forms,  we  cannot  well  tell 
whether  some  of  its  peculiarities  may  not  have  been  due  merely  to 
the  scribe.  We  want  to  know  which  forms  are  original,  and  which 
have  crept  into  the  poem  in  course  of  transcription.  Singularly 
enough,  we  have  in  the  present  instance  a  short  sentence  by  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXVI  INTRODUCTIOlf. 

terihe  himself  ^  which  tells  us,  at  any  rate,  something.  I  all  ode  to 
the  note  mentioned  in  §  3,  which  gives  ns  the  following  hints.  The 
scribe  writes /a  j^Ze^y  laste^^  in  the  3Td  person  singolar  of  the  present 
tense;  tumef,  bygt/nnef,  but  also  rede,  in  the  2nd  person  plural  of 
the  imperative  mood ;  y-wrete  and  radde  appear  as  past  participles  of 
strong  verbs ;  and  we  have  also  the  phrases  30  achtdU  and  ^  han. 
These  indications  are  not  to  be  disregarded ;  but  point  to  a  southern 
dialect^  or  to  a  midland  dialect  strongly  marked  by  southern  forms. 
It  seems  fair  to  infer  that  the  numerous  western  forms  found  in  the 
poem,  such  as  the  suffix  -ua  for  the  present  singular  or  for  the 
imperative  plural,  are  not  due  to  the  scribe,  but  to  the  original  which 
he  had  before  him ;  which  makes  some  observations  upon  the  forms 
in  the  poem  all  the  more  necessary  and  useful,  as  well  as  trustworthy. 
The  bias  of  the  scribe  towards  southern  forms  being  ascertained,  we 
can  see  our  way  more  clearly  than  we  could  have  done  otherwise. 

§  23.  For  convenience,  I  consider  the  various  peculiarities  of  the 
text  in  much  the  same  order  as  I  have  done  those  found  in  William 
of  Paleme;  the  present  remarks  may  therefore  be  compared  with 
those  in  my  Preface  to  that  poem,  p.  xxxviiL  For  reference*  to  the 
words  cited  below,  see  the  Glossarial  Index. 

The  plurals  of  nouns  generally  end  in  -ue,  as  ioyntertu,  tomenu^ 
Twlus,  ansioeruSf  Indus,  eostomus,  &c. ;  but  this  ending  is  also 
curiously  varied  to  -uus,  as  in  skiuus,  kinguus,  weUmus,  foliuus ;  or 
else  to  -eus,  as  in  seggeus,  dedeus;  or  even  to  -ous,  as  in  fouhtous 
(767),  godous  (772).  In  some  cases,  we  find  plurals  in  -y«,  as  in 
Jieuys  (hues),  cauys  (caves),  stormys;  rarely  in  -««,  as  in  lettres, 
weies,  dedes ;  very  rarely  in  -m,  as  in  holts  (57).  Other  plurals 
worth  notice  are  oxen  (296),  Jiotis  (434),  fan  (foes),  tren  (trees, 
853),  erene  =  eren  (ears),  eldrene,  eldren  (elders),  breperefi,  soulen 
(souls).  The  pL  of  'fish'  appears  as  fihs,fihes,  Jiheh,  and  fUtehes. 
The  genitive  singular  also  commonly  ends  in  -t»,  as  in  godus  (315), 
catelus  (370),  Ucamus  (555).  The  genitive  plural  is  found  ending  in 
-ene,  as  in  ha^lene,  briddene,  bestene,  ludene;  cf.  wommenus  (1016). 

As  regards  adjectives,  we  find  plurals  in  -6,  as  meke,  pore  ;  and  e 
is  commonly  added  to  past  participles  in  the  plural,  as  in  ciefie- 
mindede,  corsede,  bannede ;  though  it  is  also  wrongly  added  to  past 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DIALECT   OP  THE   POBSf.  XXVii 

participles  of  weak  verbs  in  the  singular,  a  mark  of  the  lateness  of 
the  transcription  or  of  ignorance  of  spelling.  We  find  the  com- 
paratives blipure,  schenure,  beture,  keture,  comelokur;  as  also  lasae^ 
werse;  and  the  superlatives  kiddesfe,  egrest,  grymmesty  giddiest  (see 
975,  976).  The  endings  -ly,  4iy  and  -liehe  are  used  both  for  adverbs  and 
adjectives  without  distinction ;  thus  we  have  cqflicJie,  cofliy  and  oofly. 

As  to  pronouns,  for  /  the  forms  are  t,  y,  and  ich  (1137) ;  for  thou^ 
we  have  fou ;  pi.  36  in  the  nominative,  ^ou,  ^ow^  in  the  dative  and 
accusative ;  see  L  540.  The  third  personal  pronoun  is  he,  gen.  Ai9, 
isy  dat.  and  ace  Mm;  though  in  one  instance  (1.  703)  the  ace.  is 
written  hiriy  more  likely  by  an  error  of  the  scribe  than  by  a  preserva- 
tion of  the  n  in  the  A.S.  hine.  The  feminine  of  the  third  person  is 
^t^  (as  in  Alexander  A.),  but  ache  occurs  once,  in  L  309 ;  ace.  hure. 
The  neuter  is  commonly  hit.  The  plural  nom.  is  ^ey  or  yet;  gen. 
hurCy  hur ;  dat.  and  ace.  hem.  "We  find  euerych  a  =  every  (86). 
HuOy  used  for  who,  occurs  interrogatively  (941);  huoso  or  ho-eo 
occurs  for  whoso  (1001,  1060). 

In  the  case  of  verbs,  the  infinitive  ends  in  -en,  as  reden,  maken, 
forleten;  in  -«,  as  hereue,  Hne ;  in  4my  as  tUien;  in  -;e,  as  ^oliey 
or  -ye,  as  tidtje  ;  very  rarely  in  -yn,  as  hehjn  (320).  In  the  present 
tense,  2nd  pers.  sing.,  we  find  -est,  as  in  hm'esty  hringesty  letted, 
8ented{e\  wilned;  cf.  the  contracted  form  wost  (516).  In  the  3rd 
pers.  sing.,  we  most  often  find  -Tie,  as  faruSy  kairus,  lepus,  wendusy 
romvms;  but  also  -es,  Bsfondes;  and  even  -ej>,  as  sesefy  askefy  with 
which  compare  tlie  contracted  forms  hiclipth  and  et  (=  eteth,  862). 
The  plural  ends  ia  -en  ot  -e;  rarely  in  -in,  as  wetin  (99),  worehiny 
361 ;  once  in  -on,  as  aaiwuron  (496),  probably  by  an  error  of  the 
scribe  for  muouren;  see  numerous  examples  in  U.  712 — 733. 

The  imperative  plural  (2nd  person)  ends  in  -««,  as  in  giuus  (972) ; 
in  -e^,  as  in  ^emes  (67) ;  but  also  in  -ep  (190),  which  is  possibly  due 
to  the  scribe.  Of  past  tenses,  we  may  note  the  use  sai  and  sie,  in 
the  sense  of  aaWy  in  the  singidar ;  and  saien  and  n?ieny  in  the  same 
sense,  in  the  plural;  sew  (sing.)  in  the  sense  of  sowed  seed;  and 
wreten  (pi.)  in  the  sense  of  torote.  The  2nd  person  singular  of  strong 
verbs  ends  in  -e,  as  pou  hade  (511).  Examples  of  weak  verbs  are,  in 
the  singular,  heldSy  wente,  hrentCy  wistey  with  the  fuller  forms  askede. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


3CXV1U  INTRODUCTION. 

biggedey  buskede;  And,  in  the  plural,  fendvle,  spatteriy  spildetu  Of 
past  participles,  those  of  strong  verbs  end  properly  in  -en,  as  holden 
(16),  coren  (chosen),  doluen,  i-boren  ;  but  the  final  n  often  drops  ofl^ 
as  in  holde  (13),  graue,  i-^oulde^  schape,  i-/ounde,  smite  (smitten). 
Examples  of  past  participles  of  weak  verbs  are  listnedy  i-eged,  ysus- 
taiiwdf  ydeined,  ending  VEL-ed;  wastid^  ending  in  4d;  also  i-kidf  teiid^ 
tpiUf  iset,  kildy  moody  contracted  forms.  In  two  cases  we  actually 
find  the  ending  -ef ;  vit  in  yliofitepy  988,  vmcasiep,  236 ;  these  are 
probably  errors.  The  prefix  t-  or  j^-  is  by  no  means  uncommon, 
especially  in  weak  verbs,  as  i-kid,  i-said^  ijmt,  isety  t-eged^  y-kid^ 
y-TYiaad,  ysustalned,  y-demed;  it  is  even  found  in  strong  verbs,  as 
i'^aulde,  i-baren,  tfounde,  CI  iset  (454)  with  set  (481).  The  present 
participles  end  in  'inge,  as  rydinge,  llkinge,  wastinge.  Substantives 
of  verbal  origin  also  end  in  -ingey  as  wachingey  Jiousingey  lesinge, 
swaginge,  handlingey  heringe,  quemvige  ;  see  U.  948 — 952.  We  once 
find  -?»  for  -inge,  as  in  offrttiy  L  718.  It  is,  perhaps,  worthy  of 
remark,  that  in  the  plural  of  the  present  tense  of  the  verb  signifying 
to  be,  we  find  both  am  and  ben.  Both  forms  are  due  to  the  author, 
as  is  proved  by  the  alliteration.  In  IL  333,  423,  904,  we  find  ben^ 
as  the  alliteration  requires;  whilst  in  IL  338,  345,  506,  1007,  we 
find  am,  also  as  required.  A  similar  peculiarity  occurs  in  Piers  the 
Plowman.  In  U.  446,  634,  we  have  examples  of  the  verb  t€orpeny  to 
become.  Some  peculiarities  of  spelling  may  be  noted.  "FoTj/lsh,  we 
have  the  curious  forms,  Jihcs,  JUts,  fiJichy  fihches.  For  strength,  we 
find  strenke  ;  for  streTigthen,  strenkfen  ;  for  drinking,  drinkinke;  for 
nougJU,  noukt.  In  the  word  world,  the  I  is  frequently  dropped, 
giving  word  or  worde  ;  but  we  also  find  the  curious  form  wordle,  as 
in  some  MSS.  of  Piers  the  Plowman.  This  form  is  still  found  in 
Somersetshire,  as  in  the  phrase  b^eyoen  atd  dhu  daiz  een  dhu  wuurdl 
(beyond  all  the  days  in  the  world),  to  quote  from  the  representation 
of  Somersetshire  speech  in  glossic  spelling,  given  by  Mr.  Elworthy  in 
his  Grammar  of  the  Dialect  of  West  Somerset,  p.  103.  We  may 
also  note  the  loss  of  d  after  I,  as  in  gol  for  gold;  as  well  as  the  use  of 
sd  for  si,  as  in  sclepe,  sclowjte,  sclain,  all  in  L  344.  Also  the  use  of 
sch  for  ch,  as  in  scliast  for  chast  (894),  suggesting  that  cJi  had 
occasionally  the  sound  of  sh.     The  aspirate  is  sometimes  misused^  as 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ALLITBRATION   OF  THE   POEM.  Xxix 

in  hdlde  for  old^  L  327 ;  hauler  for  aliaVy  1.  728.  The  number  of 
curious  words  in  the  poem  is  considerable,  not  the  least  remarkable 
being  the  word  done  in  L  999,  on  which  see  the  note.  We  also  see 
that  to  punch  is  short  for  punish. 

It  hence  appears  that  the  dialect  is  much  the  same  as  that  of 
William  of  Paleme,  the  chief  difference  being  that  there  are  no 
present  participles  in  ^inde  as  well  as  in  4nge  ;  but  there  are  not  many 
examples  to  judge  from.  I  think  the  dialect  is  plainly  West 
Midland,  but  not  so  far  north  as  Lancashire ;  rather  in  the  direction 
oi  Shropshire  or  Gloucestershire,  as  in  William  of  Paleme. 

ON  THE   ALLITERATION    OF  THE   POEM. 

§  24.  I  note  here  a  few  peculiarities  of  alliteration.^  Perhaps  the 
most  remarkable  is  the  run  upon  vowels^  which  is  also  a  marked 
feature  of  the  Alexander  A-fragment ;  see  IL  22,  27,  230,  240,  268, 
290,  415,  461,  498,  500,  &c  of  that  text.  So  here,  we  find  an 
alliteration  of  different  vowels  in  IL  3,  15,  24,  157,  251,  338,  343, 
345,  440,  442,  468,  506,  526,  568,  718,  720,  754,  812,  851,  936, 
975,  &c  We  also  find  alliteration  of  the  saine  vowel  in  many 
instances.  Ex :  a,  a,  a;  55,  63,  170,  198,  244,  377,  701,  822, 
1007;  6,  e,  e;  86,  201,  262,  360,  539,  744,  757,  862,  981,  1008; 
o,  0,  o;  327,  533,  711,  743.  To  these  add  L  588,  in  which  there 
are  but  two  vowels,  both  e;  also  153,  in  which  we  have  o,  e  (in  eight 
=  viij.),  a;  also  518,  in  which  a  rimes  with  the  diphthongs  au  and 
ea.  The  most  remarkable  instance  is  in  U.  1007,  1008,  in  which  two 
consecutive  lines  have  the  vowel-rime.  The  letter  h  is  also  sometimes 
associated  with  vowels,  as  in  these  instances;  155,  219  (where  ?Mfel 
is  for  aJ>cZ),  277  (where  hapel  is  again  for  a^l),  320  {ha\>elene  for 
afelene),  348  {ha]fel  for  afeZ),  669,  728,  799,  842,  856  (hapel  for 
a])eZ),  1137.  This  is  the  more  remarkable,  because  h  is  also  found  as 
an  alliterative  letter,  as  in  1.  16,  51,  &c. 

*  I  may  further  refer  the  reader  to  a  careful  dissertation  entitled  Die 
Alliterierende  Englische  Langzeile  im  xiv.  Jahrhundert,  by  F.  Rosenthal ; 
Halle,  1877.  This  contains  an  analysis  of  the  alliterations  in  the  three  texts 
of  Piers  Plowman,  a  work  of  great  labour.  Most  of  the  remarks  here  made 
were  written  before  I  received  a  copy  of  this  dissertation,  which  was  kindly 
forwarded  to  me  by  the  author. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXX  INTEODUCTION. 

C  of  course  answers  to  A:/  as  in  13,  26,  29,  38,  42,  48,  &c.  Also 
ph  to/;  as  in  457,  1070.  Also  soft  c  to  «;  as  in  the  word  Ceres^ 
724 ;  of.  sytCy  written  for  cyte^  i  e.  city,  in  L  9 ;  see  the  note.  Also 
soft  g  to  t  (=y);  656.  Scarce  rimes  are  those  with  t  (=/)  /  462, 
653,  659,  697,  1118 :  with  qu;  641,  608,  950,  1047 :  and  with  v; 
671,  693.^  Examples  of  double  rime-letters  are  numerous;  examples 
are  hi,  411,  523,  543,  624 ;  hr,  134,  287,  393,  430,  503, 521, 686,  &c\ 
ch,  107,  110,  417,  727,  894,2  941, 1080 ;  cZ,  489,  625,  636,  899,  &c.; 
dr,  156,  529, 1032;  gl,  676,  790;  gr,  7,  87,  124, 133,  252,  254,  447, 
602,  &c.;  i?Z,  296,  495,  847,  853 ;  ^w,  5, 161, 225,  280,  366, 609,  647, 
&c.;  8chy  294,  330,  401,  412,  416,  421,  432,  &c.,  especially  the  con- 
secutive lines  959  and  960;  sd  =  si,  344;  sk,  159,  871, 1020;  «n, 
1063;  sp,  136,  172,  367,  699;  st,  97, 114,  429,  487,  609,  686;  «f, 
310,  493,  719,  856,  921 ;  tr,  513,  829 ;  wr,  139,  660,  777, 814, 1136. 
There  are  even  examples  of  triple  rime-letters,  as  spr,  123,  729 ;  and 
gtr,  756 ;  but  we  must  not  include  amongst  these  seh  and  scl,  already 
mentioned,  since  these  are  merely  ways  of  writing  sh  and  d 
respectively.  But  it  was  not  thought  at  all  necessary  that,  if  a 
double  consonant  began  one  rime-word,  the  same  sound  should  occur 
throughout  the  line.  We  have  br  riming  with  b,  175,  683,  714, 
723 ;  fr  with/,  352 ;  gl  with  g,  391 ;  gr  with  g,  193,  274,  625,  824, 
1025;  sp  with  spr,  623;  st  with  sir,  530;  and  numerous  other 
examples.  The  strangest  example  is  an  apparent  rime  of  br  with  pr, 
1075  ;  but  the  word^e*^  may  be  wrong. 

We  sometimes  find /our  rime-letters  in  the  line;  as  in  499,  544, 
646 ;  these  lines  are  not  very  commoQ,  and  the  fourth  letter  is  not 
needed. 

Occasionally  there  is  a  failure  of  one  of  the  sub-letters,  as  in  L  11,' 
22  (where  it  is  easy  to  supply  tid) ;  81,  where  Jc  seems  to  answer  (by 
poetical  licence)  to  sk;  290;  302  (where  refe  should  be  bruten,  see 
note) ;  558 ;  782  (where  jou  lif  should  perhaps  be  ^ou  silf)  ;  793 
(unless  the  t  in  Tricerbenis  is  counted  in);  816.     One  or  other  of 

'  No  example  of  the  rime  of  v  with  /,  as  in  Piers  Plowman  and  Richard 
the  Bedeles. 

'  The  writing  of  seluist  for  ehatt  is  a  mere  freak  of  the  scribe. 

*  A  bad  line  ;  the  y  in  yenotophutiens  is  soft,  and  does  not  well  rime  with 
yoines. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ALLITERATION   OF   THE  POKIf.  XXXI 

the  sub-letters  is  often  out  of  place,  as  in  U.  12,  47,  67,  106,  &c. ; 
but  a  certain  amount  of  variation  of  this  character  is  rather  a  beauty 
than  a  blemish,  as  it  prevents  the  metre  from  being  too  painfully 
r^ular.  Yet  this  licence  is  sometimes  carried  too  far ;  in  IL  12,  47, 
130,  and  some  others,  the  accent  has  to  be  rather  forced  to  bring  out 
the  rime.  The  worst  is  when  the  chief-letter  fails,  as  in  U.  6,  1046 ; 
in  the  latter  case,  there  is  something  wrong.  Other  unmusical  lines 
are  those  where  the  chief-letter  is  ill  placed,  as  in  IL  54,  163,  904, 
where  the  word  bi  is  too  weak  to  bear  the  whole  weight  of  the  verse. 
Similarly,  L  363  is  bad.  In  L  73,  we  may  excuse  the  strong 
emphasis  upon  not^  by  supposing  that  Alexander  meant  to  express 
his  refusal  unmistakeably.  We  may  note  U.  31,  50,  394,  971,  as 
examples  in  which  the  chief-letter  comes  nearer  than  usual  to  the 
end  of  the  line. 

As  usual,  prefixes  are  commonly  neglected  in  the  alliteration; 
thus,  in  1.  19,  the  accent  is  on  the  syllable  beginning  with  8  ia/ar- 
saide,  the  prefix /cw  being  neglected.  Other  examples  are  :  the  rime 
with  m  in  Umongua,  28 ;  A  in  hi^iolden,  46  ;  and  with  the  italicised 
letters  in  the  following,  viz.  aioute,  64;  bi-reue,  82;  a^yn,  83; 
i«dd,  100;  a-^re,  104;  encAesoun,  107;  a^^ored,  114;  iotdouy  118; 
a^Aape,  159;  a^en,  172;  aZowe)),  212;  vn^armed,  227;  vntrastejy, 
236;  ene^itinge,  243;  a^sed,  250;  rihteudsnesse,  258  (an  odd 
instance);  aZowe,  259;  inpossible,  268;  vn/ich,  271;  biZeue,  272; 
&c,  &c. 

This  neglect  of  the  prefix  is,  of  course,  right ;  as  it  brings  the 
accented  syllable  into  play.  But  we  sometimes  find  a  very  objection- 
able variation,  viz.  cases  in  which,  contrary  to  the  whole  spirit  of 
alliterative  poetry,  the  rime-letter  beguis  an  U72accented  syllable. 
Examples  of  this  occur,  not  only  in  the  present  poem,  but  (as  I  have 
before  observed)  in  other  alliterative  poems  also.  As  this  point 
probably  presents  a  difficulty  to  such  as  do  not  clearly  apprehend 
the  fact,  I  cite  some  instances. 

And  laide,  Mg,  to  us  $\\t  *  xofisen  ]>\%  caons ;  61. 

That  us  deryQ  no  <2e|>  *  eZesire  we  nouf^e ;  71. 

Bigat  on  (^limpias  *  ^  onurable  quene ;  194. 

That  we  £liBo6rdea  of  deAe  *  in  many  ^ne  f^inguus;  222. 

AUe  )ye  ifedes  |)at  30  don  '  </iBc6rden  til  oure ;  278. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXU  INTRODUCTION. 

Ne  o|yir  dainieyn  den  *  denre  we  none ;  306. 
To  him  )>at  sohop  us  to  schap  *  schtA  fare  to  blisse ;  830. 
And  ifeliten  in  no  dede  *  )>at  <to)>  men  to  sinne  ;  505. 
Jfiohel  bolde  ^e  of  miht '  JTinerua  \>e  falce  ;  653  ;  of.  722. 
Diuisede  here  on  his  ^y  *  a  <fo8ain  of  wondrus ;  670. 
That  han  no  reward  to  riht  *  but  redlese  wirchen  ;  907. 
pis  toude  \fAt  y  #aid  haue  *  «ire  alixandre  riche  ;  967. 

A  crucial  test  is  furnished  by  IL  74,  75. 

Of  fM#  \>ht  mbhteles  am  *  my-silf  so  to  kepe  ,* 
I  am  f  ikur  oi  my-filf  *  to  tuff  re  min  ende. 

Here,  in  the  same  word,  viz.  mysilf,  without  any  change  of  accent, 
we  have  a  change  in  the  alliterative  letter.  ^ 

No  doubt  our  pronunciation  has  changed  greatly  since  the  four- 
teenth century,  but  accent  is  a  much  more  persistent  thing.  Ko 
one  will  be  so  hardy  as  to  maintain  that  such  accentuations  as  desire, 
dlimpias,  deliten,  mlnerva^  diuisede^  riicard  could  ever  have  been 
possible;  and,  for  this  reason,  I  refuse  to  believe  in  sdJUen,  or 
discorden  either.  And  I  am  prepared  to  maintain,  as  always,  that 
even  the  chief-letter  in  the  alliterative  poetry  of  our  forefatheis 
sometimes  fell  on  wholly  unaccented  and  unimportant  syllables,  such 
as  schal  in  L  330,  and  sire  in  L  967.  So  much  the  worse  for  the 
poetry,  no  doubt ;  but  we  must  not  shut  our  eyes  to  plain  facta  by 
pretending  that  poets  could  not  err.  Besides,  it  is  easy  to  see  tphy 
these  unimportant  syllables  sometimes  received  the  rime-letter.  What 
the  poet  really  wanted  was  a  help  to  tlie  memoj'y,  and  this  was 
attained  quite  as  easily  (now  and  then)  by  help  of  an  unimportant 
syllable  as  by  dose  attention  to  rule.  The  use  of  the  word  achat  in 
L  330  (as  of  sire  in  L  967)  was  to  give  the  reciter  a  start  for  his 
second  half-line.  The  cue  was  quite  sufficient  for  this  purpose,  and 
thus  the  line,  though  slip-shod,  was  allowed  to  pass.  This  ia  the 
simple  explanation  of  the  whole  matter. 

§  25.  I  add  a  list  (perhaps  impeiiect)  of  the  principal  words  of 
French  or  Latin  origin  in  the  poem ;  omitting  proper  names.  The 
list  is  as  follows ;  the  references  to  the  lines  where  they  occur  will  be 
found  in  the  Glossarial   Index.*     Acorde,  age,  air,  alowe,  auterus 

'  We  cannot  shift  the  accent  in  a  word  like  mysilf,  as  Chaucer  does  in 
the  case  of  French  words  like  honour  Kud  fortune.   The  case  is  quite  different 

*  The  order  of  such  words  as  are  still  in  use  is  the  alphabetical  order  of 
them  in  modem  English  ;  the  obsolete  words  follow  these,  letter  by  letter. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


FRENCH   WORDS   IN    TUB   POEM.  XXXIU 

(altars),  amende,  anied  (annoyed),  apere,  annus,  araie,  asent,  asingned, 
auowen.  Obsolete :  adouted,  alosed,  aseled,  askape,  aspien,  astored, 
auaunt,  Bal,  best  (beast),  bochours  (butchers),  Obs% :  bourde.  Carien, 
cache,  catel,  caays  (caves),  sese  (cease),  sertaine,  sertefied,  chalis, 
chaonce  (chance),  changede,  chase,  chaste,  chere,  chef  (chief),  chois^ 
syte  (city),  daimen,  clergie,  closef,  cost  (coast),  colour,  comaundede, 
comine  (common),  conquerour,  conscience,  contre  (country),  cours, 
cortais  (courteous),  couaite,  couaitous,  cocodrillus  (crocodiles),  corone 
(crown),  crye,  costom.  Obs,:  sertua  (certes),  chariteuus,  cheue, 
couaitise.  Dainte,  damned,  degre,  deliten,  desire,  dispit,  destene, 
distioie,  diuisede,  discorden,  dismembre,  dite  (ditty),  diuerse, 
doctour,  dolfinus,  doute,  dosain  (dozen),  dragonus,  duk,  dure.  Obs.: 
defoule,  dul  (dool),  Egre,  ese,  emperour,  endite,  endure,  enemis, 
enforce^,  engendie]),  enquere,  ensample,  enuie  (envy),  erren,  errours, 
echue  (eschew),  exkused.  Obs.:  enchesoun,  englaymed,  enoine 
(anoint),  Fablus,  face,  failede,  falce,  faute  (fault),  fauure  (favour), 
figure,  fin  (fine),  flourus  (flowers),  folic,  fol  (fool),  fourme  (form), 
frut.  Obs.:  fenked,  foUiche;  and  cf  fai]>.  Gay,  gentil,  gin  (a 
trap),  glose,  glotenye,  glotounius,  grace,  graciouce,  graunt,  sb., 
graunte,  vb.,  grauntinge,  gref  (grief),  greue  (grieve),  gruche,  gile, 
gise.  Obs.:  gien,  giour,  gouemance.  Hardy,  haste,  hastiliche, 
haunte,  eritage,  ypotamus,  onurable,  ost,  huge.  Idolus,  inpossible, 
innocent,  yle  (isle).  langle,  iargoun,  ioie  (vdth  ioiful,  ioiles),  iuge, 
sb.,  iuggen,  iuggement.  Obs.:  iaudewin.  Langage,  large,  lecherie, 
lechour,  lechourus,  lettres.  Obs. :  los.  Mentaine  (maintain),  manere, 
marbyl  or  marbre,  meruailous,  maistrus,  maistrie  (mastery),  matere, 
maugre,  megre,  men  (mean),  mesure  (measure),  medle,  medisine, 
membrys,  mercy,  message,  minstralus,  mischef,  meven  (move).  Obs. : 
maumentrie.  Nacion,  msote  (nicety),  noble,  noblete,  norschej).  Obs. : 
noy,  nien  (or  nye).  Oxian  (ocean),  ordre.  (Add  offren,  offringus, 
from  a  Latin  root.)  Pacen,  paine,  sb.,  painede,  paradis,  part,  sb., 
parte,  vb.,  passe,  pay,  sb.,  paiej),  pes  {peace),  perles  (peerless),  pen- 
ance, peple,  peril,  perichen,  philozofrus,  pilegrimus,  piler,  pinchen  (?), 
place,  plain,  plaunte,  plente,  point,  pore,  pouerte,  poudur,  power, 
praisen,  praien,  praiere,  pres,  praie  (prey),  prince,  prented,  presoun, 
preuey,  procre  (procure),  profre,  profit,   profitef,  proud  (]),  prove, 

ALEXANDER.  C 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


pulle  (?),  punched,  purcbas,  purpre.  Obs. :  prest,  prestly,  prow, 
pris  or  prys.  (Add  preche,  of  LcUin  origin,)  Quainte.  Obs.  : 
quaintise.  Eesoun,  regne,  remewid,  renoun,  reproue,  reward,  riche, 
richesse,  rommede  (roamed)^  robbed,  romauncuH,  rout,  reule.  Sacrifice, 
sane,  sauiotir,  sauur,  sL,  sauouren,  scole,  sience,  scorpionus,  sel  {seal), 
sesoun,  seruantis,  serue,  simple,  sengle,  soile,  solas,  solempue,  soueraine, 
space,  spirit,  spouce,  stable,  stat,  stomak,  storie,  straiten,  stidie  (studi/\ 
sodainly,  sofisen,  suffce  (soflfre),  somme  (sum),  sur  (sure),  sustaine 
(sostaine).  Obs. :  swaginge.  Taried,  tariginge,  tast,  tastinge,  tem- 
pren,  tempest,  templus,  temted,  tende,  tendere,  tentus,  titelid,  torche, 
turment,  toucbe,  touchinge,  tribit  (tribide),  trye,  tumen.  Obs, :  tacbe, 
tends.  Vse  (use),  sb,  and  vb.  Obs. :  vndigne.  Varied,  verrai,  vertue, 
vois.     Werre  (war),  werrede  (warred),  wasten. 

An  inspection  of  these  words  may  teach  us  some  useful  lessons. 
It  is  remarkable  to  what  extent,  in  some  cases,  the  language  from 
which  an  English  word  is  derived  is  indicated  merely  by  its  initial 
letter.  Imperfect  as  is  this  Hst,  and  unsafe  as  it  may  be  to  generalise 
from  so  short  a  list  of  words  as  those  which  are  included  in  the  pre- 
sent glossary,  I  yet  believe  that  the  proportion  of  French  to  Anglo- 
Saxon  words  in  Middle  English  is,  approximately,  capable  of  being 
ascertained  from  the  above  list.  Thus  the  different  words  in  the 
Glossarial  Index  beginning  with  the  letter  A  are,  roughly  speaking, 
about  72  ]  whilst  the  French  words  in  the  above  list  beginning  with 
the  same  letter  are  20.  This  gives  a  percentage  of  27,  n^lecting 
fractions.  Following  out  a  similar  calculation  for  the  other  letters, 
we  obtain,  merely  as  a  rough  guide,  the  following  results. 

Percentage  of  Frencli  words  for  each  letter. 


A  . 

.  27 

G  . 

..  25 

M  . 

.  18 

S   . 

..  15 

B  . 

3 

H  . 

..   8 

N  . 

.  16 

T   . 

..  20 

C  . 

.  46' 

I   . 

..  28 

0  . 

..  12 

U  . 

..   7 

D  . 

..  29 

J   . 

..  100 

P  . 

..  80 

V  . 

..  100 

E  . 

.  43 

K  . 

0 

Q  • 

.  12 

W  . 

..   2 

F  . 

..  16 

L  . 

..   6 

E  . 

.  22 

— 

Without  insisting  much  on  the  accuracy  of  these  figures,  we  may 

still  see  clearly  that  the  letters  under  which  we  may  most  expect  to 

'  Uncertain  to  some  extent,  because  some  words  are  written  with  initial  jr. 
Similarly,  the  percentage  of  the  S-words  is  not  quite  clear. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PBBNCH  WORDS   IN   THE   POEM.  XXXV 

find  French  words  in  fourteenth-century  English  are,  J,  V,  P,  C, 
and  E ;  after  which,  probably,  come  D,  I,  A,  and  G.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  may  least  expect  to  find  French  words  under  K,  W,  B,  L, 
TJ,  and  H ;  after  which,  probably,  come  Q,  0,  F,  N,  and  M.  If  we 
farther  take  into  account  initial  comhinations,  we  may  observe  that 
SCH,  SW,  TH,  WR,  and  WH  are  surely  indicative  of  English  origin, 
whilst  CH  is  indicative  of  a  French  one. 

I  have  little  doubt  that,  in  modem  English,  the  percentage  of 
French  and  Latin  words  under  each  letter  has,  in  some  cases,  under- 
gone a  considerable  change.  To  take  an  example,  this  is  particularly 
the  case  with  the  letter  A.  Whilst  the  number  of  English  words 
beginning  with  A  remains  much  the  same  as  it  was,  we  have  received 
a  large  number  of  additions  to  the  French  and  Latin  ones ;  the  result 
being  that  the  latter  are  now  in  a  considerable  majority.  This  change 
is  due,  in  particular,  to  the  very  great  influence  of  the  Latin  acf  as  a 
prefix.  An  investigation  of  this  particular  question  1b  not  without  a 
certain  interest,  and  it  is  of  some  use  to  the  young  to  be  told  that 
K,  W,  TH,  and  SH,  regarded  as  beginning  a  word,  are  essentially 
English,  whilst  J,  Y,  P,  and  CH  are  essentially  un-English.  And 
the  remark,  as  regards  K^  W,  and  TH,  is  almost  equally  true,  in 
whatever  part  of  the  words  those  letters^  be  found.  It  is  a  good 
plan,  with  beginners,  to  learn  the  alphabet ;  which  is  not  quite  so 
easy  a  matter  as  it  is  conmionly  said  to  be. 

*  TH  is  really  a  letter^  not  a  digraph.  Add,  that  GH  is  a  purely  English 
combination,  introduced  into  the  ^ord  delight  by  a  sheer  blunder. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXXVl 


ERRATA  AND  ADDENDA. 


P.  viii.  L  14.     For  Li  veillant  read  Li  veillart 

P.  10,  L  240.     Dde  stop  at  end  of  line. 

P.  17, 1.  439.     The  sense  of  lome  is  not  quite  certain  keie.     See  the 

note  and  Glossary. 
P.  27, 1.  708.     Insert  a  comma  after  godus, 
P.  28,  L  738.     'y  of  reed'  is  the  reading  of  the  MS.,  as  printed. 

Read  y-offred;  see  note  to  the  line. 
P.  29, 1.  774,     After  schdle  insert  \toreche\ ;  see  note  to  the  line. 
P.  30,  1.  805.     Lisert  two  commas,  and  read: — &  al  is,  bumus, 

aboute,  &c. 
P.  31,  L  834.     The  word  n«  is  so  in  the  MS. ;  it  should  rather  bo 

no  ;  see  note  to  the  line. 
P.  34, 1.  920.    The  '  tenow '  of  the  MS.  should  rather  be  '  tene ' ;  see 

note  to  the  line. 
P.  35, 1.  930.     For  ofur-wise  read  ofur  wise ;  two  words. 
P.  37,  L  979.     Insert  a  comma  before  nainkou^. 
P.  39,  L  1042.     The  reading  helpe  of  the  MS.  is  certainly  an  error 

for  ydjpe  ;  see  note  to  the  line. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


^UsfanHrtr, 


w 


How  alixandre  partyd  Jennys.  CFbLKwj 

ban  piB  weith  at  his  wil  *  weduring*  hadde^ 
Ful  T&pe  rommede  he  *  lydinge  ]>edirre. 
To  oridrace  wij  his  ost  *  alixandre  wendf«tf,  Alexander  ootom 

j)ere  wilde  contre  was  wisf  •  &  wondaifal  peple,        i  ^ 

))at  weren  proued  ful  proude  *  Ss  piys  of*  hem  helde. 
Of  bodi  wente  pei  bar  *  wijK>ute  any  wede.  This  people  go 

&  hadde  graue  on  pe  ground  *  many  grete  cauys, 
))eie  here  wonnynge  was  *  wyntyrus  &  somerus*  I 

No  syte  nor  no  sur  stede  *  6o])li  ])ei  ne  hadde, 
But*  bolus  holwe  in  pe  ground  *  to  biden  hem  inne. 


Pe  proude  genosopbistiens  *  were  pe  gomt^  called ;         n*^  Hve  in  c 
Kow  is  bat  name  to  mene  *  be  nakid  wise.  12  the  oymnoeoph- 

isU. 

Wan  pe  kiddeste  of*  pe  cauu«  '  p&if  was  king*  holde 

Hurde  ti))inge  telle  *  &  toknynge  wiste^ 

])at  alixandre  wi])  bis  osf  *  atlede  J^idire, 

To  be  holden  of  hem  *  hure  biejesf  prynce,  16 

Historia  Alexandri  magni  regis  macedonie  depreliis; 
ed.  1490 ;  leaf  ^  iiL  back. 

Quomodo  alezandar  inuenit  Ezidraoes  qui  dionntiir  Ginmoso- 
phiste. 
[EJT  inde  amoto  exercitu  venit  exidraces.  Exidraces  siquidem 
homines  sunt  in  quorum  mentibus  nulla  superbia  dominatur ;  vocan- 
tur  itaque  gimnosopbiste.  Non  pugnant  nee  altricantur,  et  nudi 
ambulant ;  ciuitates  non  babent,  sed  in  tugnriis  et  in  speluncis  mon- 
tium  commorantur.  Cumque  audisset  rex  buius  gentis  aduentum 
alexandri  misit  sibi  epistolam  ita  continentenu 

ALKXAUDBR.  1 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TlMfarUiifMiidt 
ft  Ivttor  to  AUoL' 


whkhbtrMds. 


••Tb«  Gymno* 
■ophlaU  greet 
AUunder. 


If  70a  OOflM  to 
Aght  with  ue, 
70a  will  get 
nothing  by  It. 


THB  OTMNOaOPHISTS. 

Jeanne  weies  o^  worschipe  *  "wittie  Ss  qnainte 

Wi))  his  lettres  he  let*  *  to  ))e  lad  sende. 

))anne  southte  pei  sone  '  fe  foisaide  prynce, 

&  to  ])e  schamlese  schalk  *  schewden  hur  lettres ;      20 

pBsme  ra^e  let*  ])e  rink  *  reden  ])e  sonde, 

p&if  newe  ti])inge  [tid]  '  iif  tolde  in  pis  wise. 

«  pe  gentil  genosophistiens  *  ^f  goods  were  of  witte. 

To  pQ  emperour  alixandre  *  here  answeru^  wreten,     24 

J)at*  is  worschipe  of*  word  •  worf i  to  haue, 

&  is  conqueroor  kid  *  in  oontres  manie. — 

Ys  is  sertefied,  seg^ '  as  we  so))  heren, 

))at  ^u  hast*  ment*  wi))  ]n  men  *  amongutf  ts  fare.      28 

But  jifi  y>%  king<,  to  us  come  *  wip  caire  to  fi^hte^ 

Of*  us  getist  ^on  no  good  '  gome,  we  fe  wama 

For  whaf  richesse,  rink  •  vs  mijhf  Jk)u  bi-reue 

Whan  no  wordliche  wele  •  is  wi^  us  foundef  32 

We  ben  sengle  of  us  silf*  *  &  semen  M  bare, 

Nouht  welde  we  now  •  but*  naked  we  wende ; 

ft  ])at  we  happili  her  *  hauen  of  kjnde 

May  no  man  buf  god  *  maken  us  tine.  3f( 

pel  fou  fbnde  wi)  f i  folk  •  to  fijhte  wif  us  alle, 

We  schulle  us  kepe  on-caujt  •  oure  cauti«  wij)-inne ; 

Neuere  werrede  we  •  wij)  wijth  up-on  erf  e, 

For  we  ben  hid  in  oure  holis  •  or  we  harm  lacche."   40 

pus  saide  Bopli  pe  sonde  *  paif  ])ei  sente  hadde ; 

&  al  so  cof*  as  pe  king*  *  kende  pe  sawe, 

Newe  lettres  he  lef  •  J>e  ludw  bi-take, 

&  wi))  his  BBMus  of  so))  *  he  sikurede  hem  alJe,  44 

Jjat*  he  wolde  fare  wi^  his  folk  •  in  a  faire  wise 

"  [CJOrruptibiles  gimnoeophiste  homini  Alexandre  seribimos. 
Audiuimus  quod  super  nos  venis  pugnaturus,  de  quo  miramur  non 
modicum,  quia  nihil  a  nobis  poteris  extorquere.  Nam  cum  nihil 
habemus  vnde  corpora  nostra  sustentantur,  quid  a  nobis  eripieet 
Quod  si  nobiscum  pugnare  voluens,  simplicitatem  nostram  nullatenua 
(Umittemus.'' 

Qualiter  alezander  soripat  gimnosopliiste. 

[PJErlecta  igitur,  alexander  epistolam  misit  illis  dicendo  quod  ad 


We  have  nothing 
toloee. 


We  shall  hide  In 
oar  oaves." 


Alexander  lets 
them  know  ihat 
he  will  come  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Alexander's  offer.  B 

To  bi-holden  liere  horn  *  &  non  haim  virke. 

So  ha,}  fe  king*  to  hem  sente  *  &  sipen  wi)>  his  peple 

Kairus  cofli  til  hem  *  to  kenne  of*  hure  fine.  48 

Bnt*  whan  pei  don  pe  seg*  *  inp  so  manie  ryde,  But  th^  an 

])ei  were  argrisen  of*  his  grym  *  &  wende  gref  ^olie.        and  hide  thom. 

Faste  heiede  )»ei  to  holis  *  &  hidden  hem^  ))ere,  [^Ms.'hidiem.aii 

&  in  ^  cam^  hem  kepte  •  firo  pe  king*  steme.  52  h!»^'^  **"***" 

))anne  weren  ^m  hem  went*  *  wifis  &  children.  Their  wires  and 

Wi))  oput  bestns  aboute  *  paif  hem  hi  f eide.  TUibie. 

Aftur  fezde  alixandre  *  ^  askede  hem  sone^  Alexander  aaka 

why  they  too  do 

By  Indus  of*  pe  langage  *  how  ))ei  lene  mi^htet  56  noi  hide  in  caves  r 

And  }if*  ))ei  ne  hadde  none  holis  *  on  pe  holw  erpe. 
As  hadde  pe  weies  Jttf  were  *  here  wordliche  makti^t 
))anne  ]»ei  caixe  yrippe  king*  *  hnx  cauttf  to  schewoi 
&  kennen  pe  conqneronr  *  hnr  oostonui^  alle^  60 

&  Saide  ^  Se^,  to  ns  Silf*  *  SOfisen  bis  OAUtU,  Thegr  say  that 

^^  _  _  -         '  _     „  Ih^dweUlnthe 

Or  opur  hoio  pan  her  ame  *  haue  we  no  nede."  oaves  too. 

Whan  alle  ))ei  til  alixandre  *  hadde  answexe  i-joulde, 

pe  king  oortais  i-kid  *  oofliohe  saide^  64 

**  For  i  haue  founde  aou  folk  •  &ibfal  of  specho  Alexander  pro- 

mises  to  grant 

Me  to  lere  or  aonr  lir  *  with-oute  lee  tale,  them  any  boon 

whatever. 

3emes  now  of*  my  jiff  *  J^at*  30U  leue  were, 

&  what*  if  be  ^f  je  bidde  *  jour  bonti«  i  graunte."   68 

peame  saide  fei,  "  wordlich  weij  •  we  wische  of  J)i'  jifte  P  ms.  *  |H>n 

Ai-lastinge  lif  *  to  lacchen  up>on  er)^e ;  everlasting  iif^ 

pai?  us  deiye  no  dep  *  desire  we  nou)>ey 

For  opur  wordliche  won  •  af  wille  we  haue.*'  72 

**  Nai,  sertus,"  saide  J^e  noble  •  "pat  may  nof  be  graunted  He  replies  that  h» 

0?  me,  paif  mijhteles  am  *  my  eilf*  so  to  kepe.  mortaL 

eos  cum  pace  alacriter  yenit  et  ingressus  est  ad  eos.  Alexander 
autem  intuens  illos  nudos  ambulare  et  habitare  in  abditis  tuguriis  et 
spelunds,  filios  yero  et  yxores  separatos  cum  animahbus  ambulantes> 
interrogauit  eos  diesis ;  **  Non  sunt  sepulcra  yobis  t "  At  illi  osten- 
derant  tugnria  et  speluncas  in  quibus  habitabant,  et  dixerunt : — "  Hie 
per  dies  singulos  requiescimus."  Deinde  dixit  Alexander,  "  Quid 
yul^  petere,  dabo  yobis."  Uli  autem  dixerunt,  "  Da  nobis  immor- 
talitem,  quia  nihil  aliud  peroptamus."    Quibus  alexandor  Bespondit^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


4  ALIXAKDBR'S  DBFKNOB. 

I  am  sikuT  of  mj  salt  *  to  sufi&e  min  ende ; 
I  ne  haae  no  lordschipe  of  lif  *  to  leng))e  my  daies."  76 
Thfjr  uk,  -why    "  Seg*,"  saide  bei  again  •  "  syn  bou  so  knowisf . 

th<o  do  700  wtat 

to  oooqMr  um      ))af  fe  ifl  demed  ^  def  *  to  dure  nonhf  longe, 
Whi  faresf  ^u  so  fihtinge  *  folk  to  distroie, 
&  for  to  winne  pQ  word  *  wendesf  so  romme  t  80 

How  mi^ht*  )k)u  kepe  ^  of  8cka)>e  *  -with  skile  &  with 

trou^ 
A^eins  ryhf  to  bi-reue  •  rengnu^  of  kingui«t  ** 
)>anne  agayn  saide  )>e  gome  *  wi])  a  good  chere, 

B«M7th«bidiif  "|)orou  J)e  grace  of  god  •  i  gete  J^af  .L  haue.  84 

God.  ))ei  ban  demed  me,  or  de]>  *  )K)roa  dintus  of  mi^bte, 

p  MS.  'Mid**]     Of  er))e  to  be  emperour  *  in  eueiyeb  a  side.^ 

Sin  i  bane  grace  of  ])af  graunt*  *  grimmest*  to  wor^ 
I  wroutbe  wrecbeli  now  •  &  wra|>ede  dribten,  88 

and  mutt  ftiuu     ^it  1  for  dul  of  any  de]>  *  my  destene  fledde, 
p&V  is  markid  to  me  *  &  to  no  mo  kingatM. 
Men  6ep  wel  ]>af  fe  see  *  sese])  &  «tinte^, 

[FoL  M0,  bMkj    But*  wban  ])e  wind  on  pe  watur  *  pe  wawu^  aierej).    92 
So  wolde  .i  reste  me  npe  *  &  ride  fer))e, 
Keuere  to  gete  more  good  *  no  no  gome  dene, 
Bute  as  pe  beie  beuene  goodu^  *  wi^  berteli  pouhtus 
So  a-weccben  my  wif  *  &  my  wil  cbanngen,  96 

Be  mnnot  imi      ))af  .L  Hud  stinte  no  stonnde  *  stille  in  o  place, 
"^^  p&V  i  ne  am  temted  fal  tid  *  to  tume  me  ^enntt«. 

p  MS.  *woc-       &  sin  we  wetin  bur  wil  •  to  worcben*  on  erbe, 

•ohon*] 

We  mowe  be  so^licbe  isaid  *  bur  seroaunttM  bende.  100 
Were  all  mwi       Jif  god  sente  euery  gome  •  fof  gop  ap-on  molde 
Wordlicbe  wisdam  •  &  wittus  iliche, 
Betur  mijbte  no  bum  *  be  )^an  an  opur ; 

"  Mortalis  cum  sim,  immortalitatem  nequeo  exbibere."  At  [ed.  Ait] 
illi  dixerunt,  "  Miser,  si  mortalis  es,  quare  buc  et  illuo  discuriis  tot 
et  tanta  facinora  committendot  Hec  omnia  nisi  a  summa  prudentia 
gubemantur" — Alexander  itaque  respondit  eis  et  dixit,  "Kescitis 
quod  mare  nullatenus  conturbatur,  nisi  cum  a  yentis  validissimis 
commouetur.     UeUem  siquidem  in  pace  consistere,  sed  babeo  in  me 


Digitized  by.VjOOQlC 


THB  VARIABLB  TBBE8.  5 

A-pere  mijhte  Je  pore  •  to  parte  wij)  fe  riche.  104 

)}anne  ferde  pe  worlde  as  a  feld  '  fat  ful  were  of*  bestes,  an  would  be  equal, 

Wlian  eueri  lud  liche  wel  •  lyuede  up-on  erj^e. 

For  ^af  enchesoun  god  che^  *  o^ur  chef*  Idjagaus,  ButeomemiMtbe 

))af  scholde  maistrus  be  maad  *  omir  mene  peple ;   108  and  Aiaumder 

And  me  is  markid  to  be  *  most*  of*  alle  ofuro, 

Por-|>i  J  chase  to  cheae  *  as  chaunce  is  me  demed."— 

Whan  ^is  sawe  was  said  •  Je  semliche  prynce 
Pro  ^e  fore-saide  folk  •  fondes  to  ride  112 

))anne  he  f an^^  to  a  feld  *  ful  fair  &  fdl  laige, 
})at*  stod  on  an  hie  stede  '  a-stored  vnf  frutus.  AiezandM*  aeea 

peie  sai  he  semliche  tres  *  wi])  fe  sonne  woxe,  which  bear  fruit 

J)af  fiput*  baren  hem  a-boue  •  on  bo^w«  ful  ^ikke.     116  ahinei,    *"" 
&  al  so  sone  as  fe  sonne  *  sesede  to  schine, 

Jjat*  don^  was  fe  day  •  fordon  of*  fe  cloudus,  p  MS.')Hitti3k 

J)e  tres  seseden  of*  s^ht*  •  &  sonken  to  gronde,  "* 

J)at*  froktu  mijhf  no  frij)  •  no  no  frat*  kenne.  120 

As  ra])e  as  ])e  sonne  ros  *  &  reed  gan  schine, 
))af  his  lem  on  J>e  loff  •  li3hf  ^af*  aboute,  S^SdSk. 

spiritum,  qni  meo  sensni  tam  fortiter  dominator,  quod  nnllo  modo 
hoc  facere  me  permittit.''    £t  hec  dicens  dimisit  eos  illesos. 

[A  portion  of  the  story  is  here  omitted  in  the  English  poem ;  U 
relates  to  the  finding  of  the  pillars  of  Hercules  arid  a  nation  ofAma- 
ssons;  to  elephants  in  ths  woods  of  India;  to  a  nation  of  bearded 
women ;  and  a  nation  of  men  and  women  walkiny  about  unclothed. 
Then  com£s  a  description  of  intoleraUe  cold  and  severe  snowstorms^  so 
terrible  that  five  hundred  soldiers  died  ;  there  was  also  a  great  faU  of 
rain,  after  which  it  seemed  as  if  burning  torches  fell  from  heaven, 
Alexander  offers  sacrifices^  and  the  storms  cease.  Tlie  story  then  goes 
on  with  the  arrival  of  Alexander  at  the  river  Ganges;  seel,  137  of 
our  English  version.  The  substance  of  IL  111 — 136  occurs  furtlier 
on  in  the  Latin,  being  evidently  taken  from  the  chapter  I  here  iran- 
scribe,  which  begins  on  leaf  h  6,  ftocA;.] 

Qnomocb  alexander  innenit  arbores  que  nasoebantur  onm  sole. 

[IjNdeamoto  exercitu  deuenit  ad  alium  campum  in  quo  arbores 
consistebant  mire  magnitudinis,  que  cum  sole  oriebantur  et  cum  sole 
occidebant.  A  prima  siquidem  hora  diei  egrediebantur  de  sub  terra  et 
vsque  ad  horam  sextam  cressebant  {sic)  altissime.  A  sexta  vero  hora 
vsque  ad  occasum  solis  intantum  descendebant,  vt  nullatenus  super 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


pB  tnm  ififcliw  k V9  9paim  *  A  wpnaaaagem  on  h%^ 
&  gnle  gKNnsde  frnt^  -  om  ^  grane  bmmchiii.        124 


■fWB4ifcrMa»  Jtai  coottiBidefk  ^  king*  -  eolli  to  ibche 
[>A.«4««.    >uie  [bodDBdel^  a  IwU  kBilil^  *  A  to  ft  bow  fltbie, 

tod;  «■«.  UkJ  •■  ^ 

>e  •oiMMMmla  £ratf  *  MOB  to  pnllfli  128 

PWL'm'imB   But^  «1*  ao  B^  M  >•  zmk  -  gvm  >e  OS  toodM^ 
Tw— wfcr      Doun  fel  he  wi^  did  -  did  in  ^  pboe ; 
iitodrik  A  n^aent^  visa  v«s 'wnefioh 


}MDontnada>etz«i*]a8t^>eituiedwarol  IS2 

iB«aikftMiflA«  For  earn  grme  gvowe  tie  '  ^  <m  ^  gKHmd  qitonge 
Hadde  biemlicke  a  Ind  *  ^  Iwamiclntf  ak»fie^ 
))al^  wliaii  ftf  boakede  a  bmn  *  a  bow  £ar  to  toeche, 
«iAivi«ipiAB    ))Qi  qwtten  spaidiif  of  fir  *  &  ^pQdei^  Moixa^       13S 

How  alizandie  lemewid  to  a  flod  >at  is  called 

phisoa. 

[A  picture.  L] 

AiiiMi»>MM      A  88(me^kiiig*ai ->at^it^8ofeide» 

tottePiMi,        XjL  He  dide  him  fiw^  to  flod  -  >at  phiaofi  k  called^ 

jM  writoa  IB  in  holi  wnht^  *  &  wToaht^  ao  to  name. 
a riTvor  Pvft-    P^om  pedeas  poradis  '  paaae^  fe  stronde ;  140 

B  «iM  tk»      In  ooat^  ^ere  ^  king*  waa  -  men  eaUede  bii^  g«Da» 

Aa  waa  }e  langage  of  ^  k>nd  '  wi^  hulua  of  inda 

terram  Tideientax.  £t  qnottidie  fructua  ameniasimoe  conducebant. 
Haa  cum  yidiBaei,  Alexander  ^reoepit  cnidam  militi  Yt  nM  de  ipaia 
frondibua  portaiet  Hie  yero,  dam  domini  aoi  mandatomyellet  im- 
plere,  mox  peicnadt  earn  apiritiia  malignna,  et,  preaentiboa  omnibna, 
expiiatiit  £fc  aadienmt  yooem  in  aere  dioenfcemy  **  Quicanqiie  isiia 
arboriboa  propinqmia  aooeeeerit,  moito  velodaaima  morietor."  Emnt 
autem  in  ipao  campo  auea  mitissime  aaper  yolantea,  et  com  aliqnia 
tangeie  yellet  eaa,  continoo  exibat  ex  eia  ignia  et  eom  cradeliter 
incendebat. 

^Afier  this,  toe  again  ham  hack  to  leaf  g  5,  hajclC\ 

(UiOBMdo  alemnder  T«nit  ad  fluninm  bragmanommy  tU  habita- 
baat  yppotami,  eoeodrili,  et  aerpentea. 
[D]£inde  amoto  exendtu  yenit  ad  flaoiom  bngmanonun  magnum. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DRAGONS  AND   0BO00DILB&  7 

J>6re  made  ))e  maacedoniti^  king*  *  his  men  for  to  stintey 

And  bi  pe  banke  of*  fe  strem  *  he  biggede  his  tentto. 

Jeanne  ^e  mascedonit^  me^^  *  in  )^e  men  tyme  H5 

Bi-jonde  phisont^  flod  *  aaien  folk  rome.  Ha  mm  tome 

For-Jji  bad  f e  bolde  king*  •  faf  burner  of  inde  hw,  ^^ 

Scholde  talken  hem  til  *  &  tidliche  enqoeie  148 

])e  name  of  hnie  naaion  *  nedli  to  knowe ; 

For  miche  wilnede  }e  weijhf  •  to  witen  of"  here  fare. 

Bide  m^hte  aouht*  pe  rink  *  ouur  pe  romme  stronde       batcuinotmeh 

For  f  e  wormutf  Jat*  were  •  bi  pe  watir  foni^de.  152  M^^te  tb^n. 

For,  ouf-taken  .viy.  wokutf  *  of*  al  ))e  twelf  mon]>e — 

pai?  is  so])li  to  saie  '  ]).e  oesoun  of  iuli,  Except  in  Joiy 

And  heraest^  pa,if  haatly  *  aflyr  him  folwef —  *^ 

Dredful  diagonus  *  drawen  hem  Jnddire,  156'  tberaaradra«oiii, 

Addnw  &  ypotamtt*  •  &  ojwre  ille  wormt»,  hippopounnwei, 

&  careful  cocodrilltw  •  fat*  fe  king*  lette.  .  «»<>  crocodile 

For  Bk&pe  of*  pe  scorpiont^  *  askape  pei  ne  mi3hte ; 

So  riae  romede  pei  *  pe  riuer  bi-side.  160 

As  prest*  as  pe  pris  king* '  sai  his  pree  stinte, 

))af  he  fer  wif  his  folk^  *  fare  ne  mijhte,  v  ms.  *iiok'] 

For  pe  bestns  of*  bale  •  f af  bi  pe  watwr  ferde, 

&  hann  of*  pe  hound-fich  *  jiat*  houede  fer>inne,       164 

Of*  pe  aegg^8  faf  he  sai  *  bi-jonde  pe  side  stronde  Aiaxinaflraoista 

Ho  dide  calle  ffor  to  come  '  to  carpen  him  tille.  itTangert  to  oome 

Whan  ])ei  burden  [h]is  houp  *  hastilicbe  aftur 

A  lud  to  a  litil  boot*  -  lepus  in  haste,  168 

And  ra)>e  to  pe  riohe  king*  *  romwti^  alone,  CFoi.iio] 

And  aftur  of  alixandre  *  askef  his  wiUe. 

Tocatum  gagei  (sic) ;  et  castia  metata  sunt  ibi  £t  respidentes  yltra 
flomen  yiderunt  tres  homines,  quos  iussit  alexander  indica  lingua  in- 
quiri  qui  essent.  At  iUi  dixerunt,  **  Bragmani  sumus.''  Desiderabat 
autem  alexander  cum  eis  loqui,  sed  ipsam  latitudinem  fluminis  nemo 
poterat  preterire;  eo  quod  erant  ibi  yppotami  multi  et  scorpiones 
agrestes  et  cocodrilli,  qui  per  ipsum  fluxdum  omni  tempore  discurre- 
l^t,  excepto  mense  iulii  et  augustL  Cumque  vidisset  alexander 
quod  nullo  modo  poterat  ipsmn  flnuium  transire,  tristabatur  valde. 
Statimqne  iussit  vt  nauiculam  de  viminibus  fabricarent,  et  yestirent 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


He  adu  who  thtj 


an  BrahnuuM, 
and  tt»«ir  king  it 


AldiaadargivM 
ttMslranttra 


fMrDindimoa. 


ConUntsoftba 


<*AWxandar. 
■ODof  Ammoo, 


gTMtiklng 
Dindlmiu. 


We  have  often 
heard  of  joa. 
Toanererplooi^, 

[1  MS.  eren] 

pilS.*flokT 


▲LBXANDBB8   FIB8T   LBTTKR. 

A  wel-langaged  lad  *  lel^  ^  king*  sone 

Aspien  ful  spedliche  *  bi  speche  of  pe  lande,  172 

In  what*  kjp  were  pei  kid  *  &  what*  hit*  called  were, 

&  ho  were  lord  of  hur  land  *  &  ledere  of*  alle. 

*'  We  were  in  bragmanie  bred  "  *  saide  pe  bum  Jmrne, 

^  &  dindimttf  |>e  dere  king*  *  our  demere  is  holde." 

**  Sertttf/'  saide  alizandre  *  *'  ^i  sawe  me  qaemtij^      177 

Me  ha^  longe  to  jour  land  *  Hked  to  wende ; 

Wip  )oa  to  carpe  in  pis  lap  '  cooaitede  y  jome ; 

For  miche  ludu«  of*  jonr  lit  *  listned  ich  bane."        180 

panne  let  pe  lordliche  king*  *  lettree  endite, 

&  ^ere-on  eettttf  his  sel  *  &  si^n  hem  taktM 

To  pe  bum  on  his  bof  *  &  bad  him  in  haste 

To  p^  king*  of*  hur  ki^  *  carien  his  sonde.  184 

))anne  whitli  pe  weiht*  *  oaur  pe  watur  sterttfy 

And  pe  letinu  to  his  lord  *  ledu«  ful  sone. 

As  sone  as  his  king*  say  *  jiaf  sonde  him  jprofred. 

He  hif  lacchus  of"  ])e  lud  •  &  lokua  ^er-inne ;  188 

&  3if*  je  ludu«  haue  list* '  pe  lettru«  to  knowe, 

Tende])  how  pis  tale  *  is  titeled  )>er-inne. 

^  pe  kidde  king*  alixandre  '  pat  cou)^  is  in  er^, 

))at*  name  ha^  of*  noblete  *  &  neuere  man  dradde,     192 

pskif  grete  god  amon  *  in  gractouce  timu« 

Bi-gat*  on  olimpias  *  ^e  onurable  quene, 

Dindimu«  pe  dere  king*  •  doj  for  to  grete, 

))at  lord  of  bragmanu«  lond  *  &  ledere  is  holde,       196 

&  in  ])is  same  wise  sai])  *  &  sende^  him  gon, 

&  til  alle  ^af  am  *  afbur  him  |>are. — 

We  ban,  ludw,  of  jour  lif*  •  listned  ful  ofle,  199 

))at*  michil  ben  jour  maneni«  *  fram  opur  men  varied. 

For  je  non  er^e  ne  eren^  •  fat*  eme  jou  mijhte 

Fode  for  to  fare  wij)  •  as  opur  folk*  vsen. 


eam  de  coriis  aniTnalinm  vt  per  ipsum  fluuium  transirent.  Factum 
est,  et  intrauit  in  eam  vnus  miles,  cui  dedit  alexander  literas,  vt  poi^ 
taret  eas  didimo  regi  Bragmanorum,  continentes  ita : — 

[R]£x  regum  et  dominus  dominantium  Alexander  filius  dei 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HE   QUESTIONS   THE   BRAHMANS.  9 

On  86  saile  36  nouhf  *  iu  sesoun  of  jere, 

For  to  fihche  on  fe  fom  •  or  finde  any  piaie.  204  noriUh. 

But*  litil  leue  we  f  af  •  lud,  i  J>e  wame, 

For-fi  bi-seche  j  pe,  seg*  •  jif«  it  so  J  were,  !•  this  true? 

Send  me  tybinge^  tid  '  &  tel  me  be  sobe,  207  p  us.  'tjisg*'! 

M«l  1401 

pat»  J  may  witen  of"  jour  werk  •  &  of  jour  wont^  alle. 

For  jif*  men  Rai))  bi  jow  so^  *  ])e  sawe  ^at*  y  hirde,  if  so,  i  iMrer 

Of*  more  meruailouse  men  '  mijlite  i  nouht*  kenne.  wondarAu  jMMpto. 

Jif  y  wisdam  or  wif  •  in  jour  werk  finde, 

J)at«  god  alowe])  jour  lif"  •  &  like^  jour  dedes,  212 

Y  schal  jour  costomua,  king*  *  couaite  to  holde, 

&  fonde  for  bi*  mijht*  •  jour  fare  to  sinke.*  P  sutr'taVf-] 

P  SiOi  'UW0*P1 

For  fi»m  Je  jou^  of  my  jer  •  jemed  ich  haue 

Of  wide  werki«  to  wite  •  &  wisdam  lere ;  216 

We  weren  tauhf  in  oure  time  *  &  tendide  Iotus,  w«  wen  ungiit 

Of  oure  doctourtM  dere  *  demed  for  wise,  are  so  boiy  tb«i 

J)at*  non  ha))el  vndwr  heuene  •  so  holi  is  founde,  v2^  **° 

))af  mibte  a-legge  any  lak  *  our  lif  to  reproue.         220 

Buf  for  y,  Indus,  of  joure  lif  •  swich  a  los  hurde, 

bat*  we  discorden  of  dede  •  in  many  done  binguus,  Bot  you  ditfcr 

•  .f  /     o        J  from  us  grcatlj. 

And  )^at*  jour  doctours  dere  *  don  jou  to  knowe 
Jje  best*  lon«  of  lif  •  &  lawns  of  wise,  224 

And  we  jou  praien,  sire  prince  •  prestly  me  sende  xeUmejour 

Alle  ^e  loTtu  of  jour  lif  *  in  lettres  a-seled ; 
'And  y  bi-hote  jou  her  •  vnhanned  to  leue. 
For  more  may  hif,  in  cas  '  jou  menske  )^an  greue ;  228 
Whan  may  hif  greuen  a  man  *  J^at*  mich  good  knowi^    it  eaimot  harm 

Amonis  et  regine  Olimpie  Didimo  regi  Bragmanorum  gaudium. 
Postquam  ad  tantam  etatem  peruenimus  quod  inter  bonum  et  malum 
potuimus  discemere  qualitercunque,  desiderauimus  repellere  ignoran- 
tiam  et  replere  sapientia  mentem  nostram ;  quia,  yt  nostrorum  philo- 
cophorum  doctrina  declarat,  '  Eloquentia  sine  sapientia  nocere  valet 
potius  quam  prodesse.'  Hinc  est  quod  ad  aures  nostras  relatione 
plurium  peruenit  quod  mores  vestri  a  ceterorum  nostrorum  moribus 
sunt  diuisi  ita,  quod  nee  in  terra  nee  in  mari  aliquod  auxilium  re- 
quiratis ;  Aliani  doctrinam  quam  a  nostris  doctoribus  didicimus  (^b- 
seruantes.  Quapropter  attentius  deprecamur  quodque  uniuersam  doc- 
trinam yestnCm  et  sapientiam  nobis  in  vestris  Utens  intimetis.  Poteri-^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


10 


THB  PARABLE  OF  THE  TOBCH. 


anjoMtoiinpftrt  To  caipe  of  hiB  konninge  *  &  keiine  hit*  til  obt<9^1 
For  pe  were  is  no  weih  •  wis  jif  he  samoy 
})oa3  he  finde  o^  folk  *  folewen  his  dedua.  232 

TakaUMCMtoTft  Of*  a  torche  Ja*"  is  tend  •  tak  an  en-sample ; 
lu  ugbt  la  Doi      paf  povL^  Indus  of  ^  lem  *  lihtede  an  hundred, 
uughtooUMn."    Hit*  scholdo  noohf  lesen  his  lihf  *  no  ))e  latnr  brenne» 
P  MS.  'wMiT     While  pe  weke  &  J)e  waxe^  •  vn-waatej)  lastef.         236 
p  if8.«flok']       &  so  if  fsaw  bi  folk*  *  )>at*  fain  is  to  teche; 
Hit*  waste^  no  wisdam  *  weihes  to  lera 
For-^i  hosiliche,.  bum  *  we  bidde  pe  noxipe 
Wi^oute  tariginge  of*  time  -  ti)iinge  sende.  240 

Of*  J)af  we  jemen  of"  jon  •  ful  jare  to  kenne, 
To  witen  of  }e  wisdam  *  pat  )e  irip  iazen." 
Whan  derewor^  dindimM«  *  pQ  enditinge  huido 
Of  alixandre  askinge  *  as  he  write  hadde,  244 

Oj)ir  lettrtt*  he  let*  *  of  hur  lif*  write, 
&  agyn  to  ^e  gome  *  goodliche  he  sente. 
As  cof  as  hit*  come  was  *  pete  pe  king*  dwelde, 
In  ^is  manure  dide  pe  man  *  pe  massage  aieda         248 

How  king  dindime^  sente  lettn»  to  king 

alixandre. 

[A  picture.  II.] 


mndlmQi  nada 
IhaUttor, 


'  l%e  dere  king  dindimu^  *  pe  doctour  of*  wise. 


[FoLtlO,bMk] 

paif  lord  of  bragmant^  lond  *  alosed  is  jKire, 
•King  wndimaa  To  omperouT  alixandre  •  egrest*  of  princis, 
fratting.     '       )>at*  is  grimmesf  igrowe  *  and  grettest*  of  kingus,     252 
Sende^  lettres  of  lowe  -  &  to  ))e  lud  writes 
Idiche  gretijjinge  of  grace  •  &  grauntinge  of  ioio, — 

mus  quoque  ex  yestris  manibos  comprehendere  bonitatenu  Keo  ves- 
tra  sapientia  in  aHquo  minuetur.  Talis  enim  est  solicitado  sapientiey 
qualis  natura  accense  facule  comprobatur ;  a  qua  cum  plures  fSacole 
ignem  lecipiant,  nihilominus  ipsa  candet  que  facit  alios  coruscare. 
Besponaiua  regis  Bragmanonim  misia  Alezandro. 
[D]Idimus  Bragmanorum  didascolus  alexandro  —  Salutem;  per 
toarum  tenoiem  oognouimus  literarum,  quod  animus  tuus  cupit  veia 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FIBST  BEPLT  OF  DIin>I]lUS.  11 

£i  pi  message^  man  *  ^f  ^on  to  me  sentest*, 

Whan  we  sihen  pi  sonde  '  wi)>  yi  sel  piented,         256 

We  kenden  bi  couaitise  •  &  baf  bou,  king*,  wilneat^        weUTedtocemed 

your  dMira. 

)}e  rihte-wisnesse  wite  *  ^at*  to  a  weih  longus. 

In  ^at*  alowe  i  ]>e,  Ind  *  pat  pe  lef  were 

pe  beste  lawe  to  leie  *  &  lon^  of  witte ;  260 

For  lihf  wisdam  is  wor)>  *  al  ^e  world  riche. 

For  non  empdronr  on  er^  *  ^at*  euere  was  fonnde.  No  empenr  cm 

|)at*  wantede  wisdam  *  his  wihes  to  gje^  wiidom. 

Mihte  lordschipe  lache  *  of*  opur  low  peple ;  264 

Bute  pQ  loweste  pat  linede  *  his  lord  mihte  vrotpe, 

And  wi^  him  fare  asti  fol  *  ]>af  failede  his  wittfi«. 

Ke^es,  sire  noble  king*  *  j  pe  now  wame,  Tet,  i  warn  70% 

To  onre  painede  peple  *  in-possible  hit*  semeji,         268 

p&if  )e  oore  manerttf  nuhte  *  mekliche  endnroi  yoaounotcBdor* 

oar  OTntomi. 

Or  in  ))e  lif*  ^at*  we  liae  *  laste  any  while. 

For  oore  lif*  &  oore  lawe  *  mlich  is  to  30iire, 

And  al  lujmr  bi-leue  *  we  lopesn  in  herte.  272 

Al  pe  dedes  )Msf  je  don  *  discorden  til  oore ; 

For  we  ne  grete  nohf  pe  gqdus  *  ))at*  30  gode  holden. 

Of  ^f  ^ou  senteste,  sire  king*  *  to  say  J^e  tra[tpie  AMtojom 

Of  al  ^e  lore  of"  our  lif"  •  wi}K)ute  bng*  dwelle,       276 

Ha))el,  for  ^in  hendschipe  ♦  haue  vs  ezknsed,  praytMwea^ 

For  we  ne  konne  pe  nooht*  kenne  *  our  costomtit  alle. 

ponjlii  X,  ludy  of*  our  lif*  *  lettrttf  pe  tiende,  279 

Prince,  hit*  ^ro&tep  nouht*  *  to  preche  of  onre  dedttf ;     11  prosta  not  10 

3e  ne  hane  no  tome  no  time  *  to  tende  my  e&wus, 

For  je  00  bnsiliche  ben  wi))^  *  aboute  pe  werre.  p  me;  'wit'?] 

Bal^  say  ])on  nouhf ,  sire  king*  *  for  sake  of  enuie, 

scientia  et  sapientia  perfecta  informari,  que  omni  regno  meliores  exis- 
tont,  et  nequeont  precio  computari ;  de  quo  discretionem  tuam  non 
modicum  commendamus.  Imperator  enim  qui  sapientiam  ignorat 
non  imperat  subiectis,  Sed  subiecti  sno  dominantur  imperio.  Scrip- 
siBti  siquidem  yt  vitam  moresque  nostros  indicaremus  tibi  per  literas 
seriatim  ;  quod  impossibile  reputamus.  Et  si  tibi  de  vita  nostra  ali- 
quid  scrib^mus,  nullatenus  tamen  mens  tua  enudeare  posset  sapo* 
rem,  eo  quod  mentem  tuam  cause  bellice  obtenebrarunt.    Sed  ne 


Digitized'by  VjOOQIC 


12  CUSTOMS   OF   THIE   BBAHMANS. 

Tat  think  not  I     j)a,if  me  were  lob  of*  our  lif«  •  Indus  to  teche ;  284 

grudga  tallinff 

70a.  For  as  michel  as  7  may  *  in  minde  bi-])enke, 

Bi  ^is  a-eelede  sonde  *  so^liche  i  telle. 
^^!^^        We,  bredde  brejume  in  god  •  bragmantt*  pore. 


Leden  clanliche  our  lif>  *  &  libben  as  simple.  .  288 

p  MS.  'wold*']  W'e  ne  wilne  in  pia  world  •  to  welde^  no  more. 
We  ut0  a  rimpto  Bute  as  WO  simpleliche  our  lif*  •  sostaine  mowe. 
In  au  poT«^.      We  ben  to  penance  ipuf  •  &  pouerte  drien ;  291 

We  bolde  hit  nedful  to  nime '  )>af  noubt  may  be  wastid. 

Hif  is  no  leue  in  ouie  lawe  *  pat  we  land  erie 
We  pkmgh  not.     WiJ)  uo  scbarpedo  schar  •  to  scbape  Je  forwes ; 
p  MS.  *fl«n       Ne  sette  solow  on  be  feld*  •  ne  sowe  none  erbe, 

WeaowDoC  r   ' 

In  ony  place  of"  pe  plow  •  to  plokke  wiJ)  oxen ;        296 
Ke  in  no  side  of  ]>e  se  *  to  saile  wi])  nettus, 

We  flah  not.         Of  f  0  fiunede  fibcs  •  our  fode  to  lacche. 

We  hunt  not.       For  to  bauke  ne  hunte  •  baue  we  no  leue, 

Ne  foure-fotede  best*  •  ferke  to  kille ;  300 

Ne  to  faren  in  J>e  feld  '  &  fende  wi^  slyh)>e 

For  to  pefe  f e  brod  •  of*  briddtw  of*  heuene. 

&  whan  we  faren  to  fed  *  we  finde  no  faute,  303 

We  ban  so  micbel  at*  Je  mel  •  fat  we  no  more  wilne. 

0])ir  goodis  to  gete  '  giue  we  no  tente, 

we-dedreno        Ne  obir  daiuteys  dere  •  desire  we  none, 

daintlea.  r  J  ^ 

p  MS.  •ma']       J)an  oure  modwr  of"  mete  •  may  vs*  for]>  bnnge, 

J)af  we  kennen  for  kinde  •  &  callen  ]>e  erjje.  308 

The  earth  ana-      gobe  vs  norscbej  at*  uede  •  &  i-now  sende]>, 

Wif-oute  swet*  opur  swink  •  swicb  as  we  bauen. 
Hit*  ne  is  no  leue  in  our  land  *  pat  Indus  pev-haie 

credas  quod  inuidia  mouetimur,  quantum  potenmus  tibi  de  moribus 
nostris  duximus  indicandum.  nos  siquidem  bragmani  simplicem  et 
puram  vitam  deducimus ;  peccata  non  committimus,  nee  vltra  volumus 
habere  quam  ratio  nature  requirit.  Omnia  patimur  et  omnia  susti- 
nemus.  Id  apud  nos  dicimus  optimum,  quod  superfluum  non  proba* 
tur.  Terras  nostras  non  aramus,  et  ipsis  semina  non  immittimu& 
Boues  currui  non  iungimus.  Retia  in  mari  ad  comprehendendum 
pisces  non  ponimus.  Uenationes  aliquas  quadrupedum  aut  auium 
non  facimus.  Nihil  etiam  ad  manducandum  querimus  nisi  quod 
terra  sine  labore  hominum  producit.     His  etiam  cibis  non  implemur,* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THEIR  MANY   BXCBLLENGBS.  13 

Scholde  more  of  Iiure  mete  *  pa,n  mesnre  take ;  312  we  never  eat  too 
For-^i^  soiinde  we  be  seie  •  &  sike  in  no  time,  [i  ms.  'For-jjeJ'] 

Bute  helbe  haue  we  bir  *  til  we  henne  passe.  wid  are  always  ia 

health. 

To  godua  pay  is  our  peple  •  in  bettur  point  founde, 

Him  to  louen  as  bur  lord  *  &  like  bim  to  serue,        316 

J^an  fale  o)^ir  folk  ben  **))af  fillen  bure  wombe, 

'&  nimen  more  ^an  i-now  •  wban  no  ned  were. 

We  maken  no  medisine  *  Ho  no  man  prayen  we  make  no 

WiJ  ony  bafelene  belp  *  to  belyn  oure  bodius.         320  nor  need  any. 

We  ban  a  sertaine  somme  *  a-singned  of  jerus, 

Wban  we  scbulle  lese  ))i3  Hf  *  <&  laste  no  more ;  wedie  at  a  fixed 

age. 

For  we  mowe  teller  our  time  •  wban  fe  time  fallus. 

For  litil  lengMre  a  lud  •  liuef  fan  an  oJ>ir ;  324 

Buf  bi  cominnge^  of  kynde  *  as  beuene  king*  demt^,      [>  hs.  obseur^i 

We  scbal  doute  fe  dep  *  wban  \>e  day  f&Hus ;  do^^ket  6«- 

Bi  an  ordre  of  oure  kinde  •  wban  we  bolde  waxen,         ****** ** *****  ''^ 

Wban  mibte  lakken  our  limi^«  •  &  lesen  our  bete,   328  we  grow  ©id. 

We  scbulle  for-leten  oure  Hf  *  <&  leue  ))af  f  e  soule  and  go  to  heaTen« 

To  bim  ])af  scbop  vs  to  scbap  *  scbal  fare  to  blisse. 

For  no  cold  ])af  ys  come])  *  in  oure  kinde  age, 

We  ne  faren  to  no  fir  •  our  fingms  to  warme ;  332  we  uw  no  fin. 

Of  bodi  bole  we  ben  •  <&  no  bale  fele. 

Ay  we  founden  to  fle  •  flecblicbe  lustus ;  We  flee  lasu. 

We  maken  f orou  mekenesse  *  alle  manir  fingus 

Jjaf  mibte  ys  soUe  wib  sinne  •  sese  in  a  wbile.         336 

f  MS  'bat  be.* 

I  rede  fe,'  ricbe  emperour  •  ful  rafe  Jat  J)ou  founde        where  \n!t,i» 
To  ouyr-comen  enemis  •  faf  am  fe*  wif-inne ;  J*^.  'jTi 

quia  iUicita  est  nobis.  Nibil  apud  nos  ventres  producit.  Ideo  abs- 
que morbo  sumus.  £t  dum  Yiuimus  semper  fruimur  corporum  sani- 
tate. Nullam  facimus  nobis  medicinam.  Kullum  etiam  adiutorium 
querimus  pro  nostrorum  corporum  sanitate.  Et  Yno  termino  mortis 
Yita  nostra  concluditur,  quia  plus  altero  Ynus  non  Yiuit,  sed  secundum 
ordinem  natiuitatis  cuiuslibet  mortis  terminus  superuenit.  Ad 
ignem  pro  afiOictione  frigoris  non  sedemus.  Nullum  estum  corpora 
nostra  sentiunt ;  semper  nudis  corporibus  ambulamus ;  corporis  de- 
sideria  non  facimus.  Omnia  per  patientiam  supportamus.  Omnes 
iuimicos  nostros  interiores  occidimus,  vt  exteriores  nullatenus  time- 
amus.     Leuius  enim  capitur  ciuitas  quando  ab  interioribus  et  exteri- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


14 

PIII.«M1 


vtUiinM. 


PMS.'do'l 


W«terao4M 
■add0>tr»to 


W«Mtlhrit 


OOVIOM8  OF  THB  i«AinfAT«^ 

For  hmddest- jKm  £mked  >e  f<m  •  |wrt  in  |i»  iech  dwells 

None  mihte  }e  now  •  nye  wi^^mte.  34$ 

Baf  )K>a  fihtest*  wi^  >i  £(m  *  ^  lum  ^  hisida, 

&  hem  >At  in  ^1  bodi  ben  •  ay  berat^  wi>  ^ 

But^  if*  we  ony  eninus  *  wi^inne  vs  aajne,  34| 

We  nolle  aolepe  in  noaelow^e  -^  we  hei»  adain  haue ; 

J)er-for  we  al  ootircomeii  •  )af  am  vs  wi^-inne. 

We  ne  haoe  fere  o^  no  fon  *  ^  forem  wi^nte, 

Ne  we  agayn  hem  to^  go  *  nol  no  gome  prtTcre, 

Ne  of*  no  ha^  TndMr  henene  •  any  he^  aeche  ;      348 

We  ne  donte  none  donhtie  '  ne  no  dede  steme, 

Ne  we  no  wilne  no  win  •  of"  watur  no  of  londe. 

.  WiJ  trene  bowia  we  ben  •  on  fe  body  keuered, 

&  vs  finde])  pe  frat  *  fode  at;'  oure  nede.  352 

Of  mylk  bane  we  miche  whon  *  amongtw  our  pefiley 

paif  we  no  wante  no  wite  *  of*  woidliche  fode. 


How  dindimiM  enditid  to  alixandre  of^  here 

leuy[«>. 
[A  picture.  UL] 

WHan  we  ladu«  in  ^  land  *  liste  to  dnnke. 
We  turnen  tid  to  flod  *  thabeitf  is  called.    356 
))ere^f'  we  taken  a  tasf  -  what*  time  ])at*  vs  nede]). 
And  herie  pe  heie  god  *  wtt^  herte  &  wtt^  tounge. 
What*  so  we  worchen  in  pia  worlde  *  or  waken  or  alepe, 
Or  in  er])elich6  ese  '  eten  opur  dnnke,  360 

We  do  «ii  (brthe   For  hia  Sake  bat*  if  sente  •  sobli  we  worchin. 
To  snstaine  his  semantis  *  as  him-silf  liktt«. 
We  hopen  haue  pe  lif*  •  faf  come  schal  her-aftnry 

oribus  impognatur.  Ta  autem,  imperator,  cum  exterioribns  pugnas, 
vt  quid^n  nunc  porcos  demones  nutrias  et  conserues.  Securi  semper 
Tiuimus ;  in  mari  in  terra,  nullum  adiutorium  postulamus.  Corpora 
nostra  frondibus  arborum,  quarum  fructibus  yescimur,  sunt  operata. 
Aquam  tebaliani  fluminis  semper  bibimus  et  gustamus.  XJnum 
solum  deum  altissimum  colimus,  sibique  assidue  laudes  predicamus. 
Uitam  yenturi  seculi  concupiscimus.     Eem  aliquam  que  ytilitati  non 


W«  drink  of  tlM 
riwr  'Thatwiu.* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HOW  THBY   AVOID   ALL  YIOES.  15 

&  derely  wi|H)iite  dep  •  dure  sohal  euere.  364 

Tale  tende  we  non  *  fat».tume^  to  hanne,  w«  never  tndnig« 

Buf  hif  be  preched  for  prow  •  &  prexsred  to  goode. 

"We  no  spende  no  speche  •  bnt*  whan  we  speke  weele ; 

We  ne  sain  b"ut»  sob  •  &  sesen  by  time.  368  we  aiwmyi  speak 

truth. 

We  no  recche  of  no  ricchesse  •  no  repoun  of"  landtM, 

Ko  catelti^  couaitise  •  corny  b  at*  onre  herte ;  we  are  not 

_,.,.«.  ,  ooretoue. 

For  )^at  18  sopucne  a  einne  *  ^t*  Beggua  haunte^, 

&  to  micbe  miscbef'  *  many  men  bringeth.  372 

Al  we  libben  in  lone  •  &  lo])en  ennie,  We  loatbe  envj.  ^ 

&  hit  paief  our  peple  •  in  pouerf  to  libbe. 

For  we  hif  rekenen  for  riche  •  &  redileche  finden^ 

J)at»  hif  fblewej)  oure  folk  •  til  J)ei  fare  hennw.         376 

Ay  ar  we  in  pes  •  and  armt«  forsaken,  we  fonak* 

warfkra. 

&  to  no  wikkede  werk  •  woned  be  we  fare. 

J)er  nis  no  lawe  in  onre  land  •  ludw  to  chaste, 

For  we  no  dede  no  don  •  domt^«  to  folie.  380 

We  holden  hit»  a  vertu  •  af  horn  in  onre  lande, 

Among*  Je  men  of"  onr  march  *  mercy  vnknowe ;  we  ibew  no 

For  we  ben  meved  to  no  man  •  mercy  to  gran[t]e. 

We  ne  gilte  noht  god  *  no  no  gome  here,  384  we  nerer  do  anj 

___  ^  .        i  •  •     "1  ,  rin  for  which  we 

Where-fore  we  mosten  haue  in  minde  *  mercy  to  crye,    have  to  ask  for 
J)af  god  scholde  of"  onre  gilf  •  for-giuen  ts  pe  sinno         ™'^* 
Of"  ony  wikkede  werk  •  fat*  we  wroute  enyre. 
Ne  we  for  sitke  of"  onr  sinne  •  no  sacrifice  maken     388  we  do  not  sacH- 

floe  to  derlls. 

To  onre  galfule^  god  •  wif  gold  nor  wij)  silner,  [i^Ms^^uie'j 

As  ^e  dulfhlly  don  •  to  denelua  of«  paine, 


CT.  I.  666.] 


pertinet,  nullatenns  audire  affectamus.  Kon  multum  loqipmur,  et 
cum  ad  loquelam  prouocamnr  dicimus  veritatem  et  ipsam  continue 
predicamus.  Diuitias  non  amamus.  Inter  nos  nullus  liuor  nullaquo 
muidia  dominatur.  Nullus  etiam  inter  nos  altior  vel  fortior  reperi- 
tur.  £x  paupertate  quam  habemus  diuites  sumus,  quam  communiter 
omnes  supportamus.  Litem  non  facimus,  nee  arma  corporalia  occu- 
pamus.  Pacem  semper  ex  consuetudine  retinemus.  Indicia  non 
habemus,  quia  mala  non  facimus,  vnde  ad  indicium  vocemur. 

Una  vestra  lex  est  contraria  nostre,  quia  misericordiam  nullam 
facimus,  eo  quod  nulla  committimus  quibus  misericordiam  consequi 
mereamur.     Nullum    laborem   qui    auaricie   pertineat   sustinemus, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


16  8IMPLI0ITT   OF  THB   BBAHMAK8. 

To  make  hem  glad  of  ^oare  gilt^  *  &  gloee  30a  here  ! 
w^flMhutt.       Alle  leccheries  lust?  •  vs  lo]>eth  to  foondey  392 

Or  to  bringe  ts  in  brigge  *  for  to  breke  spouce ; 

Or  any  mis-dede  make  *  where-fore  we  miht  afbur 

Ben  7-piinched  in  paine  *  &  parte  [&am]  blisse. 
w«  KftiiiMjTov  &  yua  we  gayn-aaie  ^oore  gilt  *  &  jour  godta  false,  396 
uimg^dT^      As  ;e  wolde  fare  by  joore  fon  '  fat  )e  £eJs  knewe. 

We  ben  rihtful  of"  red  •  &  resoun  alowen  ; 
n  M8.'For-|»ei'j  For-fi*  ne  se  we  no  seg*  •  sodainly  deie ; 

For  we  ne  lijthe  nohf  our  lif  •  wif  no  lutht/r  dede,  400 

Where-fore  we  scholdewit^  schame  *  be  schortedof'  daies. 

w^dj^Bodou.   We  don  deie  no  dof  •  of  diuerse  heuys, 

p  MS.  'worchi^-  No  in  no  worschipftil*  wede  •  oure  wiuttf  a-tiren,     403 

lU']  

Where-fore  a  lud  mihte  like  *  to  louen  hem  ^  bettere, 

P  MS.  'toikT      Or  fei  fairere  pan  a-fore  •  [to]  folk'  mihf  seme ; 
So  to  hihten  hem  her  *  we  holden  hit*  sinne. 
To  maken  hem  comelokur  com  *  )>an  hur  kynde  asky^. 

Oar  wiTM  MTtr    bere-foro  bei  haten  to  be  hiht*  •  on  hed  or  on  face     408 

paint  their  fkoM,  ,  ^  , 

Wif  ony  wachinge  of  watur  •  or  ony  werk  elltM^ 
Or  fonde  wi^  fals  craft*  *  hure  face  to  enoine. 
For  to  bliken  of*  hur  ble  •  J>e  bli^re  of  cheie, 
nor  try  tq  look      Or  hcm  scheuure  to  schene  *  ban  bei  schape  were    412 

bttter  than  tlMj  w         r  sr 

M  hj  uatort.       Of  him  pat  lente  hem  hur  lif*  *  &  hure  limta  made. 
For  pej  )>at*  crauen  by  craft*  *  comelokur  seme 
))an  ^i  ben  kindeli  coren  *  as  heuene  king*  likus, 
God  scholde  ]>at*  him  schop  •  schine  by  rihte  41^ 

For  hiB  children  hem  to  chese  *  fat  changede  his  schappus. 
[FoL  til.  tack]    For  be  he  bum  ofur  burde  *  pat  hure  bodi  hihten 

membra  nostra  libidini  non  tradimus.  Adulterium  non  committimus, 
nee  aliquod  vicium  facimus  vnde  ad  penitentiam  retrahamur.  De 
defectibus  non  querimus,  quia  quod  rectum  est  omnes  facimus  et 
tractamus.  Subitaneam  mortem  non  facimus,  quia  per  sordida  facta 
aerem  non  sordidamus.  Aer  noster  nullatenus  est  cormptus.  KuUum 
colorem  nostns  vestimentis  tradimus.  Famine  nostre  non  omantur  vt 
placeant,  cum  ipsis  non  causa  libidinis  sed  causa  procreande  sobolis 
commiscemus.  Ipse  autem  nullum  omamentum  querunt  nisi  quod  eis 
diuina  prouidentia  concessit    Et  quis  auderet  diuinum  opus  mutare  t 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THBT   LIVE   IN   OAVES.  17 

O^ir-wise  ])an  it*  was  *  in  ^is  word  scbape, 

pey  gayn-sain  hare  sauiour  *  ])at*  hem  so  made,       420 

&  ben  aschamed  of  his  schap  *  &  schewen  hem  ellttf* 

pou  douhty  douiede  king*  *  we  don  pe  to  knowe, 

bat*  oure  bodies  ne  ben  '  in  no  bab  wahche.  Wetmnvmw. 

We  ban  while  we  here  ben  *  hete  of*  pe  sonne,        424 

&  vs  by-dewen  aday  •  pe  devrus  of  heuene. 

We  ben  busy  of"  no  swink  •  nor  no  bum  maken  w«  nerwr  labour 

For  to  wirchen  our  wil  •  &  wordliche  seme. 

Vs  no  likef  of"  no  lud  •  lordschipe  haue ;  428 

Non  is  stemere  of*  stat*  *  ne  stouter  ban  obir.  An  an  eqoai 

Sin  we  ben  href eren  of*  brod  •  brouht*  into  pia  worde, 

AUe  coruen  of*  a  king  *  ^at*  kid  is  in  blisse, 

Whi  scholde  any  schalk  *  fat  god  schop  on  evpe     432 

Haue  maistrie  of*  men  *  more  ]>an  an-o])ir? 

We  ne  han  none  hous  bote  hole^^  *  in  be  holou  caxLus.     we  have  no 

Vndur  hill?^  ful  hie  •  to  holden  us  inne ;  435 

J)ere  come])  no  wawe  of*  fe  wind  •  no  watwr  of*  J>e  raint^^. 

Hie  boldus^  to  bulde  •  be  we  not*  snelle :  P  ms.  *iioUui'j 

M9 1,  848.1 

To  l^^ge  lym  k}\ut  ston  '  lo^  is  us  alle ; 

Ys  ne  like^  no  lome  *  in  oure  land  vse,  WaoMnotooia. 

As  o]}ir  er])]iche  men  *  owen  aboute.  440 

We  lin,  whan  us  sclepe  list*  •  lowe  vndwr  erthe, 

Al  wijH>ute  any  swink  •  of*  ert[h]liche  werkt^^ ; 

Swich  housinge  we  han  •  to  holde  out*  be  weduree.  oaroareakaepoff 

^  ^  '  thewaattMr. 

&  leden  J^erinne  our  lif* '  ])e  leng|>e  of*  our  daies.      444 

Whan  god  like)>  from  lif*  •  lede  vs  to  blisse, 

We  liggen  doun  in  our  den  •  fere  we  ded  worJ>en. 

)>anne  is  vs  g[r]ay)>ed  no  graue  *  in  )ye  grounde  doluen,   wi^an  wa  dia. 

Si  quis  autem  naturam  mutare  voluerit,  criminale  reputamua  Bal- 
nea non  facimus  vt  corpora  nostra  sanemus.  Solis  aidore  calemus  et 
aeris  rore  perfundimur.  Kullam  cogitationem  habemus  nee  homini- 
bus  nee  animaUbus  dominabimur.  Crudele  dicimus  hominem  ad 
seruitium  premere,  quia  diuina  dispositio  sic  nos  liberos  liberauit  et 
creauit  Lapides  in  calcem  non  resoluimus  vt  nobis  domes  et  pala- 
eia  fabricemus.  Uascula  de  terra  non  facimus.  In  fossis  sine  soli- 
citudine  aliqua  repausamus.     Kos  enim  tales  domes  habemus  in  qui- 

ALEXANDKB.  % 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


18  THET    ARE  ALWAYS  BAD. 

w  ii«  wiMTt  w     But*  bere  we  2in  as  we  laie  *  whan  we  lif  hadde.      448 
Wi])  us  scliine^  eaeiy  schalk  -  in  scbippti^  for  to  saile^^ 

w«doBotfoto    For  to  winne  on  fe  watur  •  wordliche  fode. 

For  pei  paif  aailen  on  ^  see  *  as  we  so^  knowen, 
f  In  gref  peril  ben  ipuf  -  &  parichen  fed  ofte.  452 

w«doBotoaitft.    We  ben  lered  in  oure  land  •  lore  of"  no  scole, 
Ne  to  no  sienoe  i-sef  *  vs  silue  to  wisse, 
}>af  mihte  vs  kenne  in  ^is  ki^  *  to  carpen  as  wise, 
£uf  ^t*  come)y  ns  by  kinde;  *  we  konne  noht  ellus.  45S 
We  ne  faren  to  no  philozofrus  *  to  f onden  huro  lortv ; 
For  ay  longe)^  )yaf  lore  *  to  lesinge  &  iangle. 
Alle  oure  sawu«  ben  simple  '  ^t*  we  Bop  teUen, 

w«Mmito.       &  for  to  lie  is  us  loJ>  •  or  lu^ly  wircbe ;  460 

£uf  swiche  wordos  o^  wise  '  we  wilnen  to  lere^ 
))ero  nis  no  iargoun  no  iangle  *  ne  iaggeme[n]tis  fake. 
Vs  ne  schewi^  no  schalk  *  schamfule  tacchus, 
Where-wi)y  we  mihte  mis-do  *  or  ony  man  gile.         464 

w«  dituiu  piaj     We  ne  louen  in  our  land  *  no  laik  nor  no  mirthe : 

•od  mirth* 

But^  whanne  we  meuen  our  mynde  *  mir^  to  here, 
w«  only  rMd       We  raiken  to  oure  romaunct<«  '  &  reden  be  stoning 

paf  oure  eldrene  on  er^  -  or  pia  time  wroute.  468 

whm  th«  taw  Is    &  whau  we  tenden  any  tale  *  bat  tumeb  to  bourde, 

A  IMITT  out* 

])af  were  game  for  a  gome  *  or  good  of  to  lauje, 
wwmA,  We  sesen  of  solas  *  &  sorwen  in  herte;  471 

&  maken  mouminge  of  mirthe  *  whan  men  scholde  glade. 

Of  opur  wondrus  we  witen  *  in  ])iB  word  here, 
p  ]cs.«uto|>']  ,  }>af  like^^  us  to  loken  on  '  on  ^  loff  heie; 

We  sen  selkou^  ping  '  pat  \b  ta  sain,  heuene, 

bus  dum  yiuimus  habitamus,  et  dum  morimur  in  ipeis  sepelimnr. 
Ad  negodandum  maria  non  nauigamua  Artem  huius  loquendi  non 
disoimus,  sed  simplicitate  qua  ftnumur  que  nos  mentiri  non  sinit  om- 
nia enarramus.  Philosophorum  scolas  non  froquentamus,  quorum 
doctrina  discors  est,  nihilque  certum  aut  stabile,  sed  super  mendacia 
discurrunt.  Ludos  non  amamus.  Dum  uero  ludrica  yolumus  exer- 
cere,  nos  nostra  et  nostrorum  predecessorum  facta  perlegimus ;  et  cum 
deberemus  ridere,  plangimus  et  turbamur.  Alia  vero  yidemus  quibus 
corda  nostra  letantur.  Uidemus  siquidem  celum  stellis  innomeiabi- 
libus  chOTUscantem,  solem  rubicundum,  cuius  daiitate  totos  mondns 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THET  CAN   TBEJD  ODT  THB  SIGHT  OF  FLOWBBS.  Id 

perena  lem  is  of  loft*  -  &  lisae  to  gode ;  476 

f>e  Sonne  set*  in  his  cotus  *  &  ]}e  seue  steites,.  WeobMnretiw 

And  me  pat  segget^  mowe  sen  *  aipen  on  pe  bMuub, 


pB,if  to  hnie  schappere  hem  schewen  *  schining*  lede, 

&  8iJ»en  libt*  tro  fe  loff  *  to  j>e  land  caste.  480 

^  side  se  we  mow  sen  *  set*  yp-on  er^,  um  wku  tii4 

}>at  in  kinde  colour  *  a^orde])  to  purpre ; 

Bttf  whan  pe  watur  wip  pe  wind  •  pe  wawu«  vp  caste^ 

&  ponh  hit^  tome  any  time  *  to  tempeef  of*  windte^,  484 

Hit*  ne  a-wechep  no  wawe  *  nor  no  watf^r  rereth,  wuoh  haano 

As  hif  amongutf  ym  men  *  is  many  time  fonnde 

|)at*  stiue  stormt^  of*  pe  wind  *  stiren  yp  pe  wawt». 

Buf  here,  whan  pe  wind  hap  *  his  hugeste  blastos,  488 

pe  clere  watur  he  bi-clipth  *  &  closep  hif  inne. 

|)er-inne  sopli  we  sen  *  selconpe  kindus 

Of  pe  fletinge  fihs  *  paf  in  pe  fom  lepen. 

pere  maken  dolfint^  dine  *  &  diuerce  fihches,  492  w«  mo  therein 

J  •  A  1         •  A  ^  dolphina  and 

pat*  pere  swimmen  ml  swipe  *  &  swangen  aboute.  ocherflah. 

We  han  mirthe  fol  miche  *  in  medt««  &  feldos, 

))ere  faire  plactM  &  plain  -  han  plente  of  flooms,  wa  can  imi  oo 

pat*  sote  sanovron  til  ns ;  *  &  wip  pe  siht*  clene       496  Aowan. 

We  ben  as  fulsom  i-foonde  *  as  pou^  we  fed  were. 

Ys  is  likfnl  and  lef*  *  in  landt^  to  walke, 

pete  won  wallep  of*  watur  *  in  pe  welle-springns. 

Miche  wilne  we  wende  *  in  pe  wodt^^  thikke,  500  we  love  tiM 

wooda. 

For  to  Tome  vndur  ris  '  pat*  rif*  is  of"  leuus ; 

))ere  we  mowe  graspen  on  pe  grene  *  &  gref  ioie  here 

Of  brem  briddene  song*  *  [in]  pe  braunchus  arlofta         and  the  aonga  or 

*■     -'  .  blida. 

pia  is  oore  costom  of*  kinde  *  pat*  we  kypen  alle,      504 

&  deliten  in  no  dede  *  pat*  dop  men  to  sinne. 

Sire  emp^rour  alixandre  •  pis  am  oure  lawes,  Tbaaeareow 


splendet  et  calet.  Mare  purporenm  semper  yidemus ;  £t  qnando  tem- 
pestate  moneter  non  dissipat  vicinam  terram,  sicut  accidit  in  partibns 
yestria  Illud  yt  sororem  amplectimur  et  congirat  (sic),  et  ibi  yaria 
genera  piscinm  contemplamnr.  Delectamur  etiam  yidere  florigeros 
campos  ex  qtubos  in  nostros  nares  suauissimos  odor  intrat.  Delectamur 
etiam  in  optimis  locis  sihtamm  et  f  ontium  in  quibus  ioeundissimas 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


20  HI  BEPBOVBS  ALUANDKR. 

Bape  onie  leale  &  our  rihf  *  ^  we  ^  rede  holde. 

Jif  jK>a  our  11^  wole  alowe  *  &  oture  lawe  vse,  508 

p  Mi.  'H'J       Hit*  sclud  pe  profite,  prince  •  whan  pi^  pies  fiule>. 

CTM.  tiq       Hit*  is  nohti'  long*  in*  us,  lad  *  ^  hit;'  lo)y  seme, 
•or'(?)]  For  y  haue  senf  ^  my  sonde  •  as  ym  ^ei-self  bade. 

BtMCMfty.       Batii  be  ^u  nouhti',  bolde  king*  *  balM  no  ienedy     513 

))af  ^u  miht*  irystli  trye  *  ^  txeweste  lawe. 

For  we  schoUe  minnge  ^  num  *  swicLe  man^r  loncj^ 

i>aP  fou.  miht  lihttiche,  lad  *  pe  bests  lawe  kenne. 

Wban  ^a  hit^  wisUclie  wosf  *  wilne  hit^  in  herte^    516 
M«id  tiij  lub.      &  lowe  pi  lordschipe  *  &  ^i  lif  mende. 

Asie  &  aafnk  *  &  eovop  pe  grete 

|)oa  hasf  lowed  to  ^  lad  *  in  a  litil  while. 
Tboa  prtmtMi    pe  lem  of  ^  sonns-llht  *  ^a  lettesf  to  schine,        520 

th*  ran  AiYMB 

ikiaiiigbjthiiM    So  brem  briDgest^  ^a  fi  men  '  alle  in  bryht^  $jmMts; 
&  ^  goldene  ger  *  ))at*  )>i  gomia  vsen 
Wif  fe  biasings  ble  *  blend^n  pe  sonne. 
)>oa  hast*  robbed  wip  pi  tCfoP  *  ij.  riche  strondos^     524 

TboahMtrobUd  ))ere  ]>e  grauel  of*  )»e  ground"  was  of  gold  ore. 

gold.  }>at*  on  was  called  erenu«  *  &  pat  opur  laige 

pe  peple  callede  paccolut  *  ^t  ^u  pore  madest^; 
So  fale  folewen  pe  folk  •  to  Sonde  )yi  heste,  528 

pat  with  hure  drinkinke  drawht*  *  whan  yd  drie  ^iisten, 
3e  maken  stinte  o^  his  stiem  *  a  stronde  f ul  huge, 
}>at  nilttf  pQ  noble  flod  *  namned  ib  wide.  531 

So  miche  boldest*  ]>oa  pe,  man  *  of*  miht^  &  of  strenks^ 
}>at*  )you  miht*  ouur  oxian  *  wi)y  ^in  ost^  saile. 
So  wis  wenst*  pan  pe  be  *  pat  povL  by  wit*  mihtesf 

auium  audimus  cantilenas.  Istas  siquidem  naturae  et  consuetudines 
obtinemus^  quas  si  tenere  YolueriB,  tibi  vident  asperum  et  amarum. 
Si  autem  eas  obtinere  nolueris  et  imitari,  nobis  aUam  imponere  non 
valebis,  quia  secundum  tenorem  tue  epistole  actus  nostros  et  doctiinam 
tibi  per  presentem  mittimus.  Uolumus  autem  tibi  de  tua  natura  pau- 
lulum  enarrare,  quia  vita  tua  nobis  dura  esse  videtur.  Tu  asyam  Affri- 
cam  et  Europam  paruo  tempore  te  dicis  concludere.  Tu  lumen  solis 
lacis  deficere  dum  cursus  sui  terminos  armatorum  rabie  postulas.  Tu 
pactoli  et  herimi  fluuios  splendentes  auro  arentes  et  absque  colore  et 
pauperes  leddidistL    Tu  bibendo  nilum  fluuium  minuisti;  ta  mon- 


TblntarmlM 
drink  op  Um  Nllt. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WIOKBDNBSS  OF  THB  GREEK  GODS. 


21 


j>oTon  fi  maistrie  miche  *  maken  to  solepe 

Tricerbertf^  pe  helle-honnd  *  pai  holden  is  kene       536 

Bo^  wakrongf  &  wikke  *  &  wardain  of  paine. 

3e  no  fonde  no  fast^  *  bnt  fillen  jouie  wombis, 

Eten  enere  wban  30  list  *  &  in  ese  libben. 

Vn-kinde  kife  je  ^ou  •  to  kille  jotip  cbildron,  540 

To  queme  quedfulle  godi»  *  pat  quenchen  jour  blisse ; 

&  to  301116  souorain  of  sinne  *  sacrifice  maken 

Wip  Jmt*  ynbHsfol  blod  *  ])af  ^i  bled  hauen. 

Micbe  mangre  30  maken  *  among*  many  kingus, 

&  gret*  werre  in  pis  world  *  to  waste  ^e  peple. 

Many  men  vp-on  molde  *  fol  mek  &  ful  simple 

J>OT0VL  pe,  prouede  prince  •  ful  proude  ben  woxe. 

}e  wene  winne  noht*  i-now  •  on  )>is  worde  one,         548 

But  jif*  ^e  henene  miht  haue  *  &  holden  hif  alse. 

Michel  gilte  ^e,  gome  *  bi  ^our  godti^  falce. 

As  ]>ei  were  woned  in  pla  word  *  to  wirchen  in  hure  liue. 

For  ensample^  bi  my  sawe  *  mp  mow  je  fonge         552 

Of  iubiter  pQ  ioilese  *  lugged  to  paine. 

He  was  alosed  in  his  lif  *  lechot^rus  of  kinde, 

pa,if  in  his  licamt^  lust^  *  as  a  lie  brente. 

He  hadde,  while  he  here  was  *  to  hordom  i-eged     556 

Gret  won  in  Jns  word  •  of  wommen  aliue. 

For-]}i^  ^e  holde  him  a  god  *  ^af  in  helle  lengus, 

&  ^t*  sorwfiil  sinne  *  for  his  sake  vsen. 

Y  prove  hit*  by  proserpine  •  p&if  ^e  praisen  alle,       560 

&  holden  godesse  god  *  to  gien  30U  here ; 

Hure  was  lecherie  luf  *  pe  while  hue  liuede  alse, 


Tliou  makest 
Cerbenu  to  sle^ 


T»  never  fkat. 


Te  MerUlot  your 
ehildiwu 


544  T«  make  war  ever. 


Te  ouinot  have 
enoogh. 


Tonr  goda  used  to 
work  aU  evil. 


Jnpiterwaa 
leoberooa. 


[>  MS.'ForJyei*] 


Proserpine  waa 
equally  wicked. 


strasti  vt  horribile  mare  nauigaretur ;  tu  tartareum  custodem,  id  est 
canem  cerberum  supra  posse  precio  confirmasti ;  tu  in  sacrificio  tuo 
filios  occidis  tuos ;  tu  inter  homines  humiles  semper  discordiam  semi- 
nas.  Suades  hominibus  vt  nequaquam  spacia  terrarum  sufficiant, 
sed  celorum  querere  habitacula  preparata.  Per  dies  tuos  multa  com- 
mittis  vt  illi  faciunt,  et  fecerunt.  Kam  testimonium  potest  accipi  a 
ioue  deo  tuo  et  proserpina  dea  tna  quos  colis.  lupiter  enim  midtas 
adulteratus  est  feminas;  Prosperina  vero  multos  fecit  sui  adulterii 
perticipes  (sic).  Miserrime  ergo  colis  deos  tuos  et  aduersos  et  adulteroe. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


22  THB  ORUKS  ARB  ALL  UKJU8T 

&  many  lad  by  hnre  lay  *  hur  lust  to  fdl^filk. 
n  ]f8.«httrt*]     Many  men  yp-on  molde  *  made  hue^  by  slithe         564 

To  haunte  hure  in  hordom  *  bar  bole  lif^-time. 
T«ipitai»iMr.     Of*  bare  tenM  tacb  *  je  taken  ensample, 

&  ay  wilnen  biie  wone  *  in  wwkuf  to  fonda  I 

How  he  spare)'  nof  alixandre^  to  telle  him  ot 
his  gou^manoe. 

[A  picture.  IV.] 

T^artaUn^iHi.      A   lie  ;e  Ysen  Tnritb  *  and  aftor  p<xi  wiicben ;      568 
-Zjl  ^  ben  luf  ur  of*  ;our  lif*  *  Ss  lawv^  )e  obaiinge. 
0^  more  make  je  anaonf  *  ^an  ^e  mow  for^en  i 

Te  «tMB  fliUtor-  WiB  bolde  JO  no  wbi  *  but*  jif  be  wel  conne 

Faire  templ^n  bis  tonnge  *  bis  tale  to  scbew.  572 

Micbe  matere  of  wit*  *  minege^  jour  tonnge ; 
But*  beture  bolde  y  a  bum  *  ]>at*  beie^  bim  al  stiUe « 
}e  gedwren  jou  gret*  won  •  of*  gol  &  of  siluei^ 

TeiikttoiuiT*     &  micbe  liku«  ton  lacbe  *  lordlicbe  boldeu^  576 

&  si^n  many  seruantis  *  jon-silue  to  abowe. 
To  be  keture  y-kid  *  yan.  any  koxip  peple. 
&  ^it*  y  line  ])at*  ^e  line  *  jK>Toa  lasse  fode 
pan  ofur  aeggus  ^t*  semen  *  simple  [in]  mirtbe.      580 
Of  ricbesse  &  of  renoon  *  lomme  be  je  kidde, 
&  ben  baldere  y-wisl^ '  ^an  any  bum  ellee ; 

werorpMi  TOO    But*  oure  kinde  konninge  •  jou  oatir-come^  nou^ 

In  alle  dedus  f&V  ^e  don  *  in  30010  daiee  time.         584 
We  witen,  weies,  ful  wel  •  fat*  je  were  alle 

Nee  permittis  bomines  in  sua  yiueie  libertate,  sed  illos  in  seraitntem 
redigis  et  retorques.  Becta  iudicia  minima  iudicas.  Leges  indicia 
oommutarl  Bona  dicis,  et  ipsa  nullatenus  imitaris  nee  operaria, 
Neminem  reputas  sapientem  nisi  loquendi  babebat  facundiam.  Om* 
nem  sensum  in  lingua  tua  babes,  et  tota  sapientia  in  oie  tuo  consistit. 
Aurum  diligis,  domes  maximas  construis,  et  habere  peroptas  copianx 
seruitomm.  Intantum  manducas  et  bibis,  quod  stomacbus  nimia  per- 
turbatione  concussus  in  varias  egritudines  commutatur,  et  sio  ante 
tempus  mortis  periculum  sustentas.  Omnia  vis  tenere,  deinde  omnia 
i^nent  te  yt  seruum.     Sola  Bragmanorum  scientia  yniueise  sapientie 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THBT.aAORIFIOB  TO   DEVILS.  23 

Bremlichd  y-'brouht^  forp  •  &  bred  of  ^f  modar 

pat*  is  stable  to  stonde  '  &  Btonw  engendrek  t«  »>«  ^t  Mrth« 

bonu 

And  ^  er))e  is  called  -  )yaf  eueiy  man  belpe)^.  588    [FoL  tit,  btek] 

Whan  god  demelp  30a  deie  *  ^onr  dales  to  tine, 

Giautitf  of"  gret*  prys  •  je  gray]>e  jou  tille —  Te  buhd  am 

&  but*  Mti  fear  be  &  fin  *  folie  ^e  holden — 

To  legge  in  ^our  licam  *  ))at*  lodlich^  is  fonnde.        592  [iMS.'bodiiMh'] 

&  so  ^our  bodies  je  btuen  *  )Mkf  bettz^r  rihf  hadde 

In  louh  er^  to  be  reke  *  to  roten  huie  bonus. 

And  by  ^  dedeti«  that  men  don  *  to  ^  dede  bodies, 

Jjadus  kenep  huo  hem  louen  *  to  hnie  Uvlub  ende.    596 

We,  for  lone  of*  be  lord  *  ])at^  we  leuen  inne,  w«,  ibr  iot«  of 

God, 

None  bestus  i-boren  *  balfulli  kille,  uu  no  b«Mte, 

Ne  no  tidi  a-tir  *  in  templti^  arraie, 

No  figure  of*  fin  gold  *  fourme  )>er-inne ;  600  oor  cure  idok. 

Where-fore  )>e  heie  henene  god  *  heren  us  scholde, 

Whan  any  bum  to  him  bad  •  [hlis  bone  graunte.^  pirs.'gwanda'; 

990 1  764 1 

But  ;e,'  foUiche  folk  *  ^our  fiEds  godu^  alle  {•  ms.  'ioi 

Wil-fully  woiBchipen  •  lyif  wordliche  godt^^,  604  Te  worship  yoar 

ffods, 

For  ^i  scholde  hasteli  jou  here  *  &  30U  help  ki]>e, 

Whan  )e  greden  jour  grace  *  to  graunte  jour  wille, 

Whan  je  for  sake  of*  joure  sinne  •  sacrifice  maken,  "d  iMrHko  to 

&  quellen  any  quik  beef  *  to  queme  )>e  deuelu«.      608 

3e  ne  yndurstonde  nouht*  pat  stounde  '  ^e  stone  of  ^is 

wordfM, 
J)af  god  here^  no  gome  •  but*  for  his  goode  dedt<^,  <3od  htm  not 

Si  for  no  bestene  blod  *  )>at*  any  bum  quelle^,  BMriiices. 

No^  of*  kide,  no^r  of*  calf  '  no]mr  of  kild  oxe.    612 

tue  dominatur.  Quia  si  bene  oonsideramus,  ilia  mater  te  genuit  que 
lapides  et  arbores  procreauit  Tu  oraas  sepulcra  tua  et  in  vasa  gem* 
mea  puluerem  tui  corporis  coUocas  et  recondis.  Quid  peius  esse  po- 
test quam  ossa  que  terra  redpere  debet,  non  sinis  ipsam  terram  de 
oorpore  recipere  alimentum  1  Nos  autem  in  honore  deorum  pecudes 
non  occidimus,  templa  non  construimus  ybi  statuas  aureas  vel  argen- 
teas  erigamus.  Tu  solem  legem  habeas  yt  de  omnibus  bonis  tuis  im- 
molationem  facias  yt  exaudiant  preoes  tuas.  Nonne  intelligis  quod 
dens  non  precio  neo  sanguine  yitulorum  nee  arietis  aut  hiroi,  sed 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


616 


I^Hlm. 


24  OOD  18  A  SPIBIT. 

Bat^  he  hetep  euery  ba^  *  ^t^  lieitel j  bidde^, 
&  wip  mekenesse  of  minde  *  minege^  his  nede. 

n  m.  'word-      Godttf  worbliche'  word  •  as  we  wel  trowen, 

God's  Word  to  um  Is  sone  so^liche  of*  man  *  fat  in  him-silf  dwelle^j 
By  which  molde  ib  y-maad  *  &  man  yp-on  erfe^ 
&  al  ^t  weihes  in  fiB  word  '  scholde  wi^  fine ; 
Al  bestir  ^T-hj  *  )yaf  lif  here  mowe, 
Ben  so^liche  i-sustained  *  as  him-silf*  likti^ ;  630 

}>at*  ilke  wor)yliche  word  *  we  worschipen  alle, 
&  hit  lelliche  louen  '  as  our  lif  likti«. 

God  tea  Spirit.     God  is  spedfol  in  speche  *  Ss  a  spryt^  dene^ 

Bo^  blessed  &  bly^  '  ^t*  blende^  alle  sorwa  6S4 
He  clame])  nouht  buf  clennesse  *  &  depe^  to  [h]t8  ioie 
Clene-mindede  men  *  ])af  meke  ben  fonnde. 

To  art  au  ftnit,     Where-fore  we  holde  y>n  folk  *  folu«  echone, 

}>at*  ^e  ne  leuen  in  ^at  lord  *  pa,\f  lenge]>  in  blisse,    628 
&  lede  clanly  jour  lif  '  &  no  Inpur  wirche. 
As  je  ha)>  of  us  herd  '  holly  ^  dedta. 

and  uvo  in  iwi.     But  }e  in  lechoures  lust*  *  al  jonr  lif  spende, 

And  seme  sory  idolu«  *  pat  30a  in  sinne  brynge.  632 
Wi]>  ofur  fblies  fSede  *  )e  fonlen  jonr  soolen ; 

After  death  yt      &  SO  je  duren  in  ^our  dede  *  til  je  ded  wotpep. 


p  MsT^Miaur     Jeanne  scholle  je'  for  ^our  sinne  *  soffire  paine, 
p*Ms.  'we']        For  je*  undone  bi  doped  •  &  cleueyi  in  jour  sinne.  636 
J)ere  may  jow  borewen  of"  bale  •  no  bosf  nor  no  pride, 
No  no  god  ))at*  30  giuen  *  to  ^our  godta  fEdce, 
No  MCTiAoe  of      No  no  sorT  sacrifice  '  bat^  ae  so  maken 

beaeUwUlholp       „^  ,  ,,    /  .       ,  ,     ,,  eil\ 

700.  Wip  any  bestene  blod  *  ^at*  euire  bum  schadde.      vV) 

propter  bona  opera  et  oratioms  eloquium  moueatur  t  £z  eo  audit  detu 
hominem  propter  verbum,  quia  ex  yerbo  deo  similes  effidmur ;  dens 
yerbum  est,  et  ex  hoc  yerbo  omnia  yiuunt  permanent  et  consistant; 
nos  hoc  yerbum  semper  amamus  et  hoc  etiam  yeneramur.  Qua  propter 
reputamus  te  nimium  infelicem,  quia  credis  naturam  deoram  yel  cam 
diis  communicationem  habere,  cum  ad  deum  fomicatione  et  idolorum 
semitute  quottidie  sordides ;  cum  hec  &cis,  hec  amas,  et  post  mortem 
inde  torments  innumerabilia  sustinebis.  Nos  yero  contraria  focimoB 
et  amamus,  yt  post  mortem  diuina  gloria  potiamur.     Tu  non  serois 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VARtODS  UMBS  DBDIOATU)  TO  THB  OBEKE  OODS. 


35 


IklMfodaMa 


644  man  has 


648 


Irerylimbit 
dttUofttod  to  MOM* 
god. 


652 


656 


^e  ne  herien  noulif  herteli '  ^  heie  god  alone, 
pAif  henene  liolde]>  &  hap  *  to  his  hole  legne, 
Buf  al  BO  fale  falce  godu^  *  je  fonden  to  qneme 
As  a  bam  beie]>  now  '  in  his  hodj  memhiTS. 
For  36  liknen  a  lad  '  to  a  litil  wordle, 
&  this  sawe  3e  sain  *  8o])liche  echone, 
1^,  al  80  many  as  a  man  *  ha^  membrjs  j-schape. 
Him  falle)r  al  so  fale  godt^  *  £Ed])fal7  herie ; 
&  so  ^e  sacrifice  don  *  to  selkoa])e  fendos  I 
For  enerj  lime  ]>af  a  lad  *  longe))  to  haae, 
5e  ky])en  careMe  godus  -  &  kaUen  hem  now^ 
Aftar  dedeas  f&t  ^i  dede  *  dia^rse  namea 
Michel  holde  je  of  miht^  *  minaraa  fe  fisdce, 
For  hae^  foandede  first*  *  folies  manye ; 
&  ^is  iSy  seggutf,  joor  sawe  *  as  je  sain  alle. 
Hae  was  engendred  wip  gin  *  of*  inbiteros  hede ; 
For-J>i*  30  holden  hare  wis  •  &  hoUyche  segge, 
])af  hae  j>e  hil^  of  )>e  heed  *  ha)y  for  to  kepe. 
))e  iaadewin  iabit^  *  ioifiil  je  holde ; 
For  he  was  wra)yful  i-wroahf  •  &  wried  i;*  angar, 
Gomtta  holden  him  god  *  )>at*  gie]>  pe  herte ; 
For  fere  ansep  in  a  rink  •  pe  rotas  of"  wraffe. 
A  god  mihtful  of  main  *  martis  36  holden ; 
For  he  was  fihtere  fel  *  &  foandt^r  of  werre, 
He  is  alosed  in  lande  *  lord  of  pe  breste ; 
For  ^re  pe  mihf  of  a  man  *  most*  is  i-sene. 
For  mercarie  miche  spak  *  to  mentaine  iangle, 
5e  holden  him  galf  al  &  god  *  &  god  of  f  e  toange. 
For  hercaW  pe  endelese  *  ])at*  eaere  is  in  paine, 
Diaisede  here  on  his  day  *  a  dosain  of  wondras, 

Tni  deo,  qai  regnat  in  celo,  sed  plarimis  diis.  Tot  deos  cohs  qaot  in 
tao  corpore  membra  portas.  Nam  hominem  dicis  paraom  mandam ; 
et  sicat  corpas  hominis  habet  malta  membra,  ita  et  in  celo  dicis  mal- 
tos  deos  existere.  lanonem  [lege  louem]  credis  esse  deam  cordis,  eo 
qaod  iracandia  nimia  moaebatnr.  Martem  yero  deam  pectoris  esse 
dicis,  eo  qaod  princeps  extitit  prelioram.  Mercariam  deam  lingue 
Yocas,  ex  eo  quod  plarimam  loquebatar ;  hercalem  deam  credis  bra* 


P  MS.  'bo'i  M»  . 

MiiMTva  sprang 
ontorJopttar'a 
ksad, 

P  MS.  'For-MI 

and  tbanfiora 
guards  Um  AMd. 


660 


Jnplttr  waa 
wraUiM, 
and  gnards  tha 
•eat  of  wratii, 
UMA«ar<. 


664 


668 


Man  la  lord  or 
thafrraoat. 


Mercury  la  god  of 
the  toiviM; 

Hercnlea^wfthhla 
docan  of  wonderab 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86 


BAOCaUB  PRB81DB  OYBB  THB  THAOAT. 


p9,if  je  a-uowen  venaie  *  St  yertuttf  hddeii, 
])af  a  man  moete  do  -  inp  mihte  o^  his  armti^        672 
A  god  holde  ^e  him  *  helplich  of  giaoe^ 
pnddM  oTtr  tiM   \M  h&p  30UT  armtM  to  jeme  *  &  maj  30a  ^ixM  stzenke. 
For  hacus  ^  bolleie  '  ^t^  f&  abowen  alle, 
Englajmed  was  in  glotenje  *  &  gkd  to  be  droanke^  676 
5e  callen  him  kep^re  of*  ^  )»iote  *  &  kinde  god  holden, 
A  wis  witiere  of  win  *  ]>af  alio  won  biynguf. 
CupidtM  ^  coisede  '  ^at  is  in  caie  punched, 
3e  woichen  al  woischipe  *  &  in  )>is  wise  tellen —     680. 


itiM 

drankard. 
[FoLSlS] 

oro^tii.7«iiij 


tittt]Mkiff«d 


OnWyOTertht 


Ymttt,  0T«r  th« 


proa«|>*] 
Juno  ma 


How  he  telle))  alixandre  of  his  maumentrie. 

[A  picture,  "V.] 
1%at(,  for  he  leccherie  louede  *  in  his  lif-time, 
-f     And  fat  folie  fur  •  foundede  on  erthe, 
A  bryht  brenninge  brond  *  he  hetep  on  his  hondis, 
And  alle  lechMrus  lusf  *  of  pe  lent  tende)).  684 

And  so  30  sain  fat*  he  is  *  a  sof  god  iproued, 
)}af  ha)>  fe  stomak  in  stat*  *  stifly  to  kepe ; 
For  fere  fe  hete  that*  men  han  *  is  holden  wif-inne. 
))af  enforce])  ))e  flech  *  folie  to  wirche  t  688 

Also,  BegguSf  ^e  sain  '  fat*  ceres  fe  falce 
Is  a  goodesse  god  *  &  gief  fe  wombe ; 
For  hue  tilede  in  hur  time  *  on  fe  touh  erfe, 
&  whete  sofliohe  sew  *  or  any  seggu«  ellttA  692 

Ful  verrai  of"  vertue  •  yent»  je  holden ; 
&  for  hue  lady  was  alosed  *  of*  leccherouse  dedeu^, 
5e  holden  hure  a  goodesse  god  *  fat  haf  for  to  kepe 
pe  preuey  *  membrt»  of*  a  man  *  fat*  marke  is  of  kingvM. 
luno  f  e  ioilese  *  je  iuggen  for  noble ;  697 


chiorum  eo  quod  duodecim  virtutes  exercuit  preliando.  Bachum  deum 
gratturis  esse  putas,  eo  quod  ebrietatem  primus  inuenit;  cupidinem 
esse  deam  {tic)  dicis,  eo  quod  f omicatrix  extitit ;  tenere  dicis  facem 
ardentem  cum  qua  libidinem  exitat  (sic)  et  ascendit  [lege  accendit], 
et  ipsam  deam  iecons  existimas.  Cererem  deam  ventiis  esse  dicis ; 
et  yenerem,  eo  quod  fuit  mater  luxurio,  deam  genitalium  membrorum 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VARIOUS  8ACRIFICBB  TO  GBEBK  QODB. 


27 


&  wei'hxiua  sain  }at  he  wite]>  *  in  his  worde  one, 

A  spild  spirit*  of  ^e  air  *  >at^  may  speke  yroxkdruB, 

Ss  telle  what*  bi-tide  schal  *  of  tene  o]mr  of  welj>e. 

3e  leuen  alle  in  appolin  *  &  also  ^e  tellen 

peAff  for  he  medisine  made  '  Ss  minstmlu^  craftos, 

3e  holde  hin  giour  fnl  good  *  &  god  of*  ^  handu^. 

So  pet  leue^lno  lime  *  lasse  no  more, 

J)at*  in  jour  power  is  put*  •  but?  parted  to  fendus. 

^  ne  leuen  not*  oo  a  lord  *  ])at  lengu^  in  heuene, 

pat  al  fe  membn»  of  a  man  -  made  at*  his  wille. 

And  ]k)uj  je  faloe  godu^  folk  *  founden  to  serue, 

^i  ne  graunte  no  grace  *  but*  greuen  30a  ofte, 

&  taken  of  ;ou  tribit?  *  ^t*  traie  is  to  paie. 

Of*  joure  of&ingti«  alle  *  ofte  in  pe  jere. 

To  martis  ^  mithtelese  *  men  ofren  in  time 

A  gret*  bor  &  a  bold  *  as  bumu«  han  Tsed. 

To  bacus  )>e  balful  *  men  bringen  in  temple 

A  kide,  as  is  costum  *  of  comine  peple. 

A  fair  pokok  of*  pris  -  men  paien  to  iuno, 

&  him  wirchen  )>er-wi]>  *  worschipe  vn  erthe. 

J>e  offirin  of  appolin  *  as  je  alle  knowe, 

Ys  a  swan  swi^  whit?  •  swieh  as  je  bryngen. 

3e  schullen  bi  ordre  of  vse^  *  offiren  to  yenti#,* 

A  ful  derwor^  douue  *  on  his  den  take, 

Minema  men  worschipen  *  in  o)mr  man^r  alse, 

&  bringen  hure  a  niht^brid  *  a  bakke  or  an  oule. 

To  ceres  j>e  sorwful  *  je  sacrifice  maken, 

&  carien  bi  costum  -  com  to  hure  temple. 

)e  mensken  aUe  mercurie'  *  wip  mirthe  &  wi]>  ioie, 

Ss  him  a  chalis  ful  chois  *  wi]>  good  chere  bringen. 


Amtell  thing!  t» 


700 


Apoflo^  who  prae- 
tlMd  medidii* 
•nd  mlnitreUj, 
tegodofth« 


704 


708 

ToarflOMffods 

712 

To  Mm,  yo  oflte 
abotr; 

ToBaoehitf»A 
Udi 

716 

To  Juno,  • 
pMooek} 

T6ApoUo,airhtt« 

•wao} 

720 

[IMS. 'of  OUTS') 

P  MS.  *ir80(M'J 
ToVnras,adoTe; 

ToMiMTT^alMUi 

724 

ToCorMiOorni  ■ 

PM8.'iiMraQ. 
ToMoronry.aoap. 

esse  profera  Totum  siquidem  corpus  hominis  in  deos  diuidis,  nullam 
in  te  partioulam  reseruando.  Nee  credis  quod  ynus  deua  qui  est  in 
eelo  corpus  tuum  creauerit.  Deos  colis  alienos  qui  te  in  seruitutem 
redigunt,  £t  ipsis  offers  tributa.  Marti  enim  offers  aprum,  Bacho 
hircum,  lunoni  pauonem,  loui  thaurum,  AppoUini  agnum,  Ueneri 
oolumbam,  Minerue  noctuam,  Cereri  ^Eurra,  Mereuiio  meUa,  Alta- 
ria  h^rouli  ex  frondibus  arborum  plurimum  ooronata.     Templum 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28  THK  OBEIK  00D8  ABB  BUTOHSBS. 

r«  pitbiMgiit  OB  be  banter  of  herrlcnlef  *  alle  ae  hihteo,  728 

&  hit^  spreden  wi^  spraiuti^  *  of  springinge  braunchtit. 


Cnpies  be  coned  '  wib  comeliche  flouros 

Qvpid'a.  «-        r  T 

3e  herien  ful  hertelj  *  &  hibten  [h]is  temple. 

\kma  manye  mihteles  godt»  *  &  mo  ^n  j  telle,         732 

For  )>e  hope  of  bur  belp  *  ^e  berien  on  er]m. 

Te  «Muioi  MTTt     ^  ait*  may  ber  no  ^^f^  '  in  anj  mansr  wise 
Wi])  solepne  sacrifice  '  seme  bem  af  onu^ 
But*  eneri  wile  of  a  webj  *  bis  owene  wone  bane,  736 
Be  it*  bole  ofur  bor  •  betnr  opur  werse. 
Of  Bwicbe  bestns  )>at^  ben  *  of  bnmt»  j  of  reed, 
pei  ban  mibt^  yp-on  molde  *  &  of  no  mo  ^ingus.      739 

wbydoTt te-      Wbi  &nttre  te  banne  Mce  godu«  *  &  foUicbe  seggen 

litTvIn  IUm 

fodtp  1^  )>ei  ban  power  of  peple  *  ])af  pacen  on  molde, 

Wban  ^i  ne  ban  mibt  of  no  mor  *nor  no  maistiieofi  er^ 
But*  of  bur  owne  ofl&inge  *  &  onlicbe  of  bestes  t 

fbryoordiM^      For  ^oor  errours  on  ertbe  '  sire  emp^tronr  ricbe,       744 
&  for  )>e  dedttf  vn-dingne  *  fat  je  don  alle, 

[I  MS.  «wor|>ti']  As  je  ben  worJ)i*  of  wo  '  wban  pe  word  failt<«, 

7t  thau  bt  }e  scbolle  be  poncbed  Ss  pat^  *  in  paine  for  enere ! 

Jour  godutf  M  of  gile  ben  *  ^t*  ^e  so  good  bolden,  748 
On  bem  is  belp  of  non  barm  *  no  bap  of  no  grace. 

Toot  Rodt  art       But?  bocbours  ben  bei  ecbon  •  aour  body  to  dismembre, 
&  enericb  pincben  bis  parf  *  pete  paine  is  ynended. 
As  many  mibtelese  godus  *  as  ^e  on  molde  seraen,   753 

IFoi.  tit,  tebk]    As  fale  painu«  in  fir  *  30a  faHus  to  driei 

Toot  tdob  maka    For  jour  ydil  idolutf  *  don  jou  ille  wircbe ; 

Somme  to  lecboros  losf  *  )onr  likinge  tumBp,         755 
Somme  )oa  strenk^n  to  striae  *  &  straiten  jour  minde, 
A  somme  eggen  in  ese  *  to  eten  &  to  drinke. 
pei  by-sette  30U  so  *  in  sinne  &  in  gile, 

cnpidinis  rosis  et  floribas  sine  frondibus  omas.  Totam  poteeta* 
tem  tuam  ponis  in  illis,  et  non  est  in  corpore  tao  membrom 
quod  illis  non  attribuaa  Eeuera  non  deos  quos  Yocas  adiutores,  sed 
camifices  sunt  Yocandi;  quoniam  membra  tua  diuersis  tormentis 
affligunt.  Oportet  enim  vt  tot  tormenta  subeas  quot  deos  sea  dec- 
rum  cultoraaagis.     Unas  deus  instruit  te  fomicari,  alter  bibere,  alter 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THB  GRBSKS  ABB  VOB  SYBB  DOOMED.  29 

))af  je  wiichen  hur  wil  *  &  worchipen  alle.  T«wwktiMir 

&,  Beggus,  for  ;6  so  don  *  je  semen  vn-nrise,  760 

Hem  to  semen  in  sinne  •  J>8t^  mowe  no  seg»  helpe.  T«  •*▼#  tii«m  i^ 

pQi  hep  vn-mihtful  y-mad  *  men  for  to  wisse. 

And  kun  not  sane  hem-self*  *  fro  sorwfiil  painti«. 

Whan  je  hem  greden  of  gri]^  *  to  graonte  jour  bone,  764 

Whejmr  hey  hit  heren  or  nouhf  *  to  harme  hif  30a  Uiiiitis, 

Whan  30  hem  praiere  pro&e  *  jif*  ^ey  prest*  heren,    ,       wbrny^pny, 

J)ei  casten  in  joure  consience  •  corsede  ])ouhtons.  '*** 

And,  Indus,  yf*  hem  lo^  be  *  to  listne  joure  bonu«,  768 

Hit*  jou  norche]>  any  *  for  thei  )ou  nouht*  heren. 

So  whepur  fei  graunte  hif  or  gruche '  fd  greuen  jou  ofte,  wb«ther  tb^ 

bflur  yoQ  or  not^ 

For  eueri  time  hit*  20U  tume^  *  to  tene  &  to  harme.        y«  muta-. 

)>o  ben  joure  gostliche  godoti^  '  fa,\?  gon  to  do  wreche  772 

Aftur  ludene  lif^  *  for  hure  Inpur  werkt^. 

For  |>ei  schulle  in  ^is  word  *  wirche  for  sinne, 

Whan  ]>at«  humtts  ar  bured  •  fat*  balfully  wrouthe 

Tokne  of*  )>at*  turment*  *  tolde  joure  eldren,  776  Toiircidmii«k« 

How  wreche  scholde  ben  wrouht  *  for  wrongful  dedes^     ooom. 

Ss  dul  aftur  ]^e  def  *  jour  doctoun^ir  saide, 

}>af  seggutf  scholde  for  sinne  *  suf&e  in  ]^is  worde ; 

&  je  ben  sof li  ])e  same  *  of*  wham  ]>ei  so  tolde,         780 

p&V  scholde  lenge  aftur  lif  *  in  lastinge  paine.  t«  duu  dw«D  in 

tDdlMs  tonn^t. 

For  jif*  je  B&ggua  Jou[r]  lif  *  so])li  bi-f enke, 

Wers  wirchen  no  folk  •  fan  je  weijes  alle. 

For  sake  of  joure  sauyour  *  je  ne  soffre  no  paine,    784 

But*  liuen  in  joure  likinge  *  &  lu|mrli  wirchen ; 

litigare.  Omnes  tibi  imperant,  et  omnibus  obedis ;  quia  mala  facis 
et  non  vis  a  malo  vllatenus  respicere.  Igitur  talis  diis  semis  qui 
mala  fetcere  hortantur.  Si  exaudierint  te  dii  tui,  mala  tibi  euenient, 
quia  de  malo  rogas  eos.  Si  vero  non  exaudierint  te,  tuis  desideriis 
obuiabunt.  Ergo  si  te  exaudierint  vel  non,  semper  tibi  inferunt 
detrimentum.  Tales  sunt  dee  tue  que  furie  nuncupantur,  que  et 
peccata  hominum  per  furorem  post  mortem  vindicant.  Hec  sunt 
tormenta  tua  que  tibi  doctores  tui  dixerunt,  que  te  velut  mortuum 
craciant  et  tormentant.  Quot  si  vis  recte  considerare,  nil  peius  quis 
sustinere  valet  quam  tu  sustines ;  quecunque  enim  signa  doctores  tui 
Apud  inferos  esse  dixerunt,  certissime  cognoscuntur  pene  tue  in  in- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


so  THE  OBnXB  AEB  LIKl  HTDRA. 

3e  waken  for  vikkednesse  -  &  wiichen  bat^  ilia 
i^eonait  mor-    ^  speden  for  to  spille  men  *  &  spouoe-breche  fondea ; 
3ou  is  lechurie  Inf*  *  &  liben  wi^  8tal>e>  788 

To  robbe  men  of  hare  riht^  *  fol  redy  ben  alle. 
3e  ben  glotonnittf  gle  *  glad  for  to  haontey 
&  ban  no  mestire  on  molde  *  of  mete  ne  of  drynka 
3e  ben  to  fe  helle-bond  *  boUicbe  i-like,  792 

TfijirtUlM  Tri-ce[r]beru^  fe  tenful  *  of  wham  i  tolde  haue ; 

Fonre  hedoi  ben  on  him  *  ^  ha^  but*  on  womba 
&  80  it^  fare^  by  )oa  folk  *  ysii  filleti  jou-siluen ; 
For  alle  fe  godus  ^  je  geten  *  of  gomta  yp-on  exfe  796 
Semen  for  to  sustaine  *  y>wt  ynaelj  womba 
timc«  Is  m  addir  Also  aoore  doctunw  sain  *  in  sawttf  fdl  olde. 

InlMlloilUd 

Hjdn,  l>at^  an  addre  is  in  helle  -  yai  yydra  is  called, 

To  cache  is  coiiaitous  *  corsede  soolus ;  800 

Mvw  ginttod.      ^  fonde  he  fewe  opur  fale  *  ful  is  he  neaera 

T«  art  uk«  him.    j)anne  mow  je  ludt«#  of  lif  *  be  likned  him  tille ; 

For  )e  ben  couaitouse  kid  *  &  kanne  nonht^  blinne, 
Buf  enere  wenden  to  winne  *  wordliche  godu^        804 
&  al  is  bamutf  abonte  '  ;our  body  for  to  feda 

[1  MS.  'Mia*]      Alle  pe  toUauSf  folk  *  ]>af  30  fain^  wirchea, 

Ben  purchas  of  penance  *  whan  ^e  parte  henniM. 

C>  Mi.  'puuMi    To  bale  were  )e  )Hume*  bore  *  for  bannede  werku^  808 

in^TOtbonito    1^^  schullen  schamly  be  schent*  •  &  schapen  to  paina 
pus  dindimtitf  pe  dere  king*  *  endite])  his  sonde, 
&  god  by-seche]^  to  sane  *  }e  souaraine  prinsa" — 

whtB  Akzandw   Whan  emp^Tour  alixandre  *  wib  erene  hii^  hirda     812 

bMrdthli, 

&  tendede  fe  ti])inge  *  faif  y  told  bane, 
bt  WM  wroth.       He  was  wroj),  for  J>e  wrif  •  of  wrong*  gan  a-lose 
His  godttf  JMtf  he  held  *  to  gyen  fe  pepla 

femo.  Tu  enim  vigilans  penas  paris,  ytpote  [ed,  vtpnte]  ftirta, 
fomicationes,  et  adulteria  que  committis.  Dicunt  enim  quod  in 
inferno  semper  sitiunt  habitantes  et  minime  possunt  satiarL  £t  tu 
tantam  habens  cupidinem  acquirendi  yt  nunquam  possis  diuitiis  re- 
creari,  Deinde  omnia  que  in  inferno  esse  dixerunt  in  te  sine  dubio 
commorantur.  Heu  ibi  misero,  qui  debes  post  mortem  tuam  innu- 
merabilia  tormenta  substinere!  —  Eelata  epistola  Alexandro,  iiatua 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ALBZANDIB  BJIPLIB8  AGAIN.  91 

But*  nonces  anon  riht  *  anied  in  his  heiie^  816  Batng  umojad, 

bo  Mods  A  lottcff 

Sone  sente  he  again  *  his  sel  &  bis  letto».  "^bMk. 

Wi]H>ate  tariynge-tid  *  fiB  ii^ingus  oome 

To  dindimti^  ^e  deie  king*  *  ^aif  ^e  dite  ladde. 

Now  ]ipu8,  ^e  ]»af  listene  wele  *  )>e  lettn^  to  fe  ende,      Heuriti 

For  pJXB  redely  )>e  rink  *  a-radde  ^  sonde.  821 

How  aUxandre  Siente^answere  to  dindimw^  by 

lett^. 

[-4  picture.  VI.] 

^'I^E  9Lpel  king*  alixandre  *  of*  armns  alosed, 

J^  pa,V  noble  is  &  name-kou^  *  &  neuere  man  dradde, 
)M  grete  god  amon  *  in  graciouse  idmu$  824 

By-gat  on  olimpiaa  *  ^  onorable  quene. 

Fill  derely  to  dindimu^  *  endite))  bis  sonde,  to  Pindimtti, 

&  bis  sawe  to  tbe  seg* '  saij)  in  )ds  wise. —  827 

jif*  alle  be  lontf  bat*  bou»  lud  *  in  lettros  me  sentest         vaii  b  true, 

ye  art  very  good 

Ben  trewe  to  be  trowen  on  *  &  tiysty  to  lene,  men. 

))anne  be  ye  sykur^  to  be  sa^  *  for  sake  of  joure  weiktM.  U  ms.  'qrtar*] 

For  je  ben  bomttf  of*  Uf*  •  beef  vp-on  erj>e, 

^  je  nonbf  wircbe  but^  wel  *  in  ]}i9  word  here ;     832       C^oi.  ti4i 

Hit*  come^  jou  bi  cnstam  *  so  clanly  to  libbe. 

Wbi  deme  banne  baf  we  don  •  ne  dede  vp-on  erbe  whydeemye 

^  '^  *-  r  that  we  •In? 

But*  sinne  fai^  is  sorwfnl  *  oure  sonle  to  spille  1 

Wbi  seye  je  seggtM  also  *  ^af  sinne  ^e  bolden  836 

Any  werkt/#  to  wircbe  *  of*  wordliobe  craftns  % 

Wbi  be  ^%  Indus,  so  lef  *  to  lakke  pe  werkt<«  t^^aormut? 

est  valde  prc^pter  deomm  ininnam,  et  continoo  scripsit  ei  boc 
modo. 

Reapoikiio  Alezandri  ad  regem  Bragmanomm. 

[R]Ez  regum  et  dominns  dominantinm  Alexander  filins  del  Hamo- 
nis  et  regine  olunpie  dindimo  salutem.  Si  omnia  in  yobis  reperiun- 
tur  que  nobis  vestris  Uteris  intimasti,  soli  potestis  bomines  nuneu- 
pari,  qui,  vt  dicitis,  nulla  facinora  perpetratis.  Sed  pro  certo  sciatis 
quod  buiusmodi  vitam  non  ex  virtute  sed  ex  consuetudine  obtine- 
tis,  quia  secundum  consuetudinem  aut  dicitis  tos  deos  esse  ant  inui- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


32  MI8IRUSB  OF  THE  BRAHMiOYS. 

))af  man-kinde  ha])  y-mad  *  on  molde  to  be  vsed  f 

)if>  hif  be  so^  ]Mtf  ^e  sain  *  hit*  seme^,  by  ^oure  dedes,  840 

)>af  ^e  no  giuen  of  no  gome  *  no  none  godutf  trowe, 

T«tn«iTkMn.      Or  )e  en[u]ye  to  hem  han  *  &  hatien  hur  sondnSy 
For  to  libbe  in  ^our  land  *  as  ludttf  aboate. 
Many  wonduifiil  wonttf  *  wisli  we  knowen,  844 

p&V  je  amongttf  ^ou  men  *  in  ^our  march  vsen. 

TtMytfaaty*      )e  telle  Ts  ^t  JO  tende  naohf  *  to  tnlye  )>e  erpe, 
Ne  place  erie  wi^  plow  *  no  plaonte  winttf, 
Ne  bulde  boldus  an  hih  *  for  bamii^  to  wonye,        848 
Ne  non  erthcly  note  •  nedfully  wirchen. 
In  ^f  |k)u  leredest*  me,  lud  *  pat  ^e  no  land  erien, 

Tt  hftvt  BO  irao.    )e  ben  exknsed  echon  *  for  iren  ^ou  wantus, 

Where-wi))  mihte  je  men  *  maken  any  boldta,         851P 
Or  tren  plaonten  in  place  •  or  any  plow  dryua 

Tt  hxf  no  tools.   Whan  )e  mow  take  no  tol  *  to  tilien  on  er^e, 

No  swiche  vrerktis  to  swinke  *  as  opur  swainu^  vsen, 

Tomnrtiivoiuird.  For-^i  bi-houti«  jou,ha)>el  *  harde  to  libbe,  85^ 

&  wo  drie  in  fis  word  •  for  wante  &  for  nede  ! 
So  mowe  ^e,  Indus,  ^our  lif  *  leden  as  bestus^ 
In  gref  mischef^  of  mete  *  as  )e  mote  nede. 

A  hungry  wolf      ^e  witen  wol,  whan  a  wolf*  *  wanteb  fhliB  fode,        860 

Must  Mt  esith.  «^   l   j  ' 

))af  he  ne  fonde^  no  flech  *  to  f eden  him  vppe. 
Of*  pe  erpe  he  ef  *  for  ellttf  he  scholde 
Be  wif  hungur  y-holde  •  &  happily  steme.  863 

Jeanne  mow  je  weies  to  fe  wolf"  •  fid  wel  ben  y-likned ; 
To  hftTo  to  do  the  )>af  ,  for  20  finde  no  fode  *  as  obur  folk  vsen, 

MUBO. 

Swich  hungur  as  )e  han  *  by-houti^  30U  )K)lief 

dia  mouemini  contra  nos.  Dixistis  siquidem ;  Non  aratis,  non  fon- 
ditis  semina,  et  non  scinditis  vites  ant  arbores  plantatis.  Edificia 
fabricare  non  vultis.  Manifesta  ratio  est,  quia  ferramenta  quibos 
laborare  possetis  penitus  indigetis.  Unde  laborare,  naoigare,  con- 
stmere,  et  seminare  nobis  [ed,  nobis]  omni  modo  [ed,  mode]  den^;a- 
tur.  Ideo  pascentes  herbas  oportet  vos  vt  pecora  vitam  ducere  ari- 
dam  et  agrestem,  quia  frumenta,  nee  cames,  nee  pisces  habere  potestis. 
Nonne  lupi  hoc  faciunt,  qui  cum  nequeunt  camibus  saturari  de  terre 
penuria  saturabuntur  1    Quot  si  liceret  vobis  ingredi  terram  nostram. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


lUSBRIBS  OF  THE  BBA.HMAKS.  33 

&,  be  30U  lefi  o]mr  lo])  *  libben  in  wante. 

))ere-foTe  no  like  no  lud  *  of  his  lupur  fare,  868 

No  hope  for  his  harde  lif*  *  to  haue  no  mede» 

For  ahnti^ede  do  ^e  non  *  as  ^e  demon  alle,  Tt  do  no  aiou. 

But*  skarsete  &  ska^e  *  vn-skilfuUy  fonden.  871 

^if*  we  lengede  in  ^oure  land  *  ful  loj)  were  oure  heatus  oorbMsuwonid 

To  ben  so  simple  of  vs  silf  *  &  suffice  ])at  tene  1  ^ 

We  scholde  folewe  opur  folk  '  &  fonden  echone 

To  a-corde  of*  oure  costom  •  wij)  comine  peple ; 

But*  30  han  daiute  in  dul  '  joure  daies  to  spene,       876 

&  ben  y-sustained  so  •  wijy  sorwe  in  Jiis  worde* 

Buf  30  ben  litil  to  a-lowe  *  of  joure  Inpur  fare  ;  Taarenofctoiw 

For  nouht*  buf  nisete  *  nedful  30U  makus  1 

Joure  owne  folie,  folk  •  doj)  30U  ful  ofte  880 

In  hungur  &  in  hard  lif*  *  to  holde  3oure  peple. 

Also  30  sain  in  3our  sonde  *  bat*  sobly  3oure  wiuz^^  Year  wivM  «m 

no-gaj  upparely 

Ne  gon  in  no  gay  tyr  *  as  gise  is  of^  oyure, 

&  hat  Indus  in  loure  land  •  no  lechwrie  haunten,     884  ««<>  «<>  man  eom- 

mits  ftdoUeiy. 

Buf  sparen  alle  spouse-breche  *  pe  space  of*  hure  liuz^^ ; 

&  J)ou  30  wonde  swich  werk  •  me  wondrM«  ful  lite  I 

How  mihf  ae  lechwrie  loue  •  or  likinge  haue,  ^^  o«n  be» 

Whan  lujmr  fare  ha])  alaid  *  30ur  lustiis  echone,       888 

))af  30  megre  ben  maad  *  vnp  mischef*  &  hungur  t 

For  30  so  simple  ben  seie  *  &  semen  so  pore, 

Jou  wantus  wordliche  won  •  30ur  wiutf*  to  hihte^ 

J>ere-fore  as  bestus  30  ben  *  &  of*  body  chaste,  892  pe*rf<fft!e. 

non  reciperemus  sapientiam  de  yestra  penuria  quam  habetis,  sed  ipsa 
fames  in  suis  finibus  remaneret.  Si  vero  in  fines  [^ed,  fininee]  vestros 
nostra  tabemacula  figeremus,  paupertate  sicut  tos  potiremur.  Non 
enim  est  laudandus  yir  qui  semper  in  angustia  viuit,  sed  qui  tem- 
perate diuitiis  per&uitur.  Quot  si  laudsmdi  [ed.  laudendij  essent 
yiri  in  angustia  positi,  Ceci  claudi  et  leprosi  deberent  super  ceteros 
homines  commendaii.  Dixistis  etiam  quod  femine  vestre  non 
omantur,  et  cuiusmodi  omamenta  portabunt,  quia  non  habent 
et  nullatenus  possunt  habere.  Item  quod  adulteria  non  com- 
mittitis,  sed  semper  in  castitate  manetis;  quomodo  fomicabuntur 
qui  non  comedunt  ?  Libido  enim  non  procedit  nisi  ex  calore  epatis 
et  ciborum ;  vos  autem  non  comeditis  nisi  herbas  sicut  pord,  et  £g^ 

ALSZANDKB.  3 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


S4  HAPPINEBfl  OF  THB  QBSBK8. 

Yn-mihty,  for  mischef  *  to  medle  wi^  buidic^ 
))at^  nifl  no  chanteati^  chois  *  bo  schasi^  for  to  libbe ; 
Sin  je  mangray  jour  mihf  *  mote  hit*  wi^-drawe ! 
Also  )e  aente  vs  to  saie  *  in  ]»e  same  time  896 

Of*  opur  manerttf  mo  *  miche  for  to  lakke ; 

Ta  Mw  atndji    ptiif  JO  no  stidie  in  no  stounde  *  ne  no  stat^  wilne 
Of  cleigie  Jntf  dene  is  *  to  claimen  in  scole ; 

BadMitiMraxpMi  &  baf  JO  mercy  on  molde  *  in  no  man^  wilne,         900 
Ko  mercy  don  to  no  man  *  a-mongos  jon  founde. 
|)anne  hit*  seme^  by  joure  sawe  *  jif>  je  so^  tellen, 
)>af  kindely  joore  consience  *  a-corde])  to  bestos. 

TaiMMtoMti.    For  as  bastes  je  ben  *  by  no  skile  reuled,  904 

Ne  hem  of*  kinde  no  come]?  *  no  konninge  of*  witte ; 
So  be  ^e,  ladtM,  by-lad  *  &  lawe-les  also, 
)}af  ban  no  reward  to  riht  *  but*  red-lese  wircben. 

We  an  win.        Baf  we  fEu^fol  folk  -  )>af  faren  as  wise,  908 

Ben  y-demed  to  do  *  dedutf  of  rihte. 
"FoT-py  vs  kenne]?  our  kinde  *  to  a-corde  in  trow])e, 
In  swicbe  hkvfus  to  line  '  ^f  longen  to  gode ; 

wt  tow  Md        For  to  sowe  &  to  sette  *  in  ])e  sad  erthe,  912 

plaoU 

&  o]mr  wordliche  werk  *  wisly  to  founde. 
Sin  man-kinde  is  y-maad  *  so  michel  &  so  riue, 
Among  so  perles  a  peple  *  in-possible  hif  were —     915 
Buf  somme  were  reuled  by  ryhf  •  as  resoun  bit^  aze)» — 

sonMiDM  ought  Hem-self*  to  sostaine  *  wi]>  selkow])e  Jiingus, 
For  to  line  by  J^e  land  *  as  ludti^  ben  scbape 
To  baue  wel])e  aftur  wo  *  as  ])e  word  faros. 

After  work  ooidm  For  tenen  sum-time  tid  '  &  sumtime  mirthe ;  920 

plMumro. 

[t  MS.  '■wiM']    &  aftur  swaginge  of  swine  ^  *  swi^  come])  ioie. 

mem  [ed,  famen]  non  expeUitis  et  ideo  nullum  potestis  habere  stimu- 
lum  luxurie  et  coeundi.  Studium  non  habetis  disoendi  noc  miseri- 
cordiam  queritis,  et  hec  omnia  cum  bestiis  communiter  retinetis; 
quia  sicut  a  natura  non  habent  vt  aliquod  bonum  faciant,  ita  nee  in 
bono  aliquo  delectantur.  Nobis  autem  rationabilibus  qui  liberum 
habemus  arbitrium  in  ipsa  natura  multe  blandicie  sunt  conoasse. 
Impossibile  enim  est  rt  maxima  mundi  machina  possit  absque  mobi- 
litate  consistere,  vt  post  tristiciam  non  succedat  leticia.     Humana 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THB  VARIOUS  AGES  OF  MAN.  30 

Buf  80,  weihuttf ,  as  je  witen  *  )>at*  wed?^nnge  channge]),  smmu  ciuuig«. 

Now  broun  &  now  brihf  •  &  now  breme  stonnys, 

So  is  Je  wif  &  ^  wil  •  of  wordliche  peple  924    [FoI.  tii^  teok] 

In  selkoa)}6  sesoontia  *  seen^  for  to  chaunge.  P  ms.  'fUn'] 

Wban  wedur  waxej)  al  bryht*  •  )>at*  wel  is  to  like,  in  Mr  weather. 

Mine  ben  men  of*  mod  •  in  minde  &  in  berte ;        927  "^"'"•"•^' 

But  wban  )>e  daies  dimme  ben  *  hit*  do])  bem  to  moome,  imt  tn  dim  days. 

For  sibf  of«  pe  sesoun  •  fat*  semtw  vnblijje.  ****" 

Jit*  cbaonge]?  wif  of  a  weih  •  in  ojwr-wise  alse, 

poTou  fe  grete  de-gre  •  fat  growej)  in  age.  Van  ohangea 

For  wben  be  is  innocent*  •  fat*  ille  can  lite,  932  ^^^  ^  **'"    . 

))anne  baj)  be  solas  of"  bim-silf"  •  simple  to  worjje ; 

For  betur  likede  him  a  bal  •  J>an  a  boron  riche ;  '«  7<nth, 

&  be  is  bardy  to  non  barm  *  but*  baontt/^  bis  gamtM.       bau. 

Wban  be  is  eldure  of*  age  *  baf  aubf  is  bis  strenke,  936  in  riper  yaan, 

panne  wol  he  prouen  him  proud  *  &  prys  or  bim  holde,  nOoor. 

&  wexe  wilde  of*  lus  wil  •  &  wikke  to  stauncbe. 

Wban  be  is  fare  so  for])  *  f er  in  bis  age,  lu  old  age^ 

))an^  stouie  is  be,  stedefast*  *  &  stille  of*  bis  berte.  940  |/Ms.°|>at'] 

Huo  wole  ^  cbercbed  child  •  cbese  for  bardy,  who  wooid  look 

^  •''  flMT  hardineaa  in 

Or  a  joung*  man  meek  *  fat  mir])e  cooaitef  t  an  lahatt 

Huo  wolde  wene  ])af  a  weih  *  woxen  on  elde 

Were  wist*  for  vnstedefast*  •  of*  word  or  of*  dede  ?  944 

Manie  miryus  on  molde  *  ]}at  opur  men  vsen,  TeomHmany 

Je  leuen  forou  3our  lu)>ur  wit*  *  fat*  longen  to  peple. 

Summe  in  sibf  ])af  we  sen  *  &  saut^r  of*  moufe,  of  eight,  aaToor/ 

SuTTune  in  bandlinge  of*  bond  *  &  beringe  of*  ere,  948  handung.hearing, 

Summe  J)at*  longen  to  a  lud  •  of*  likinge  smellw,  "od  imeiung. 

&  qtieminge  of*  quaintise  *  fat*  quenchop  our  tene, 

siquidem  voluntas  variabilis  est  que  cum  cell  mutatione  mutatur, 
quoniam  scincerus  dies  scinceram  mentem  reddit  hominis  et  gauden- 
tem.  Tenebrosa  autem  dies  tristem  reddit  sensum  hominis  et  obscu- 
rum.  £t  per  diuersas  etates  simiHtur  yariatur.  Infemtia  siquidem 
in  simplicitate  letatur,  iuuentus  presumptions,  senectus  stabilitate 
commode  gratulatur.  Multa  delectabilia  yisui  nostro  occurrunt  que 
uobis  penitus  denegantur.  Alia  per  visum  contemplamur,  alia  perci- 
pimus  per  auditum,  alia  attrahimus  per  odorem,  alia  sentimus  per 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


S$  DINDIMUS  RKPUE8  AOAIN. 

&  in  menakinge  of*  mou]?  *  mir^  we  hauen. 

In  tendere  toochinge  of  ping*  *  &  tastinge  of  swete.  952 

w«M4ey  tntt.     &  ain  we  fiekua  ben  so  fre  *  ^f  we  fruf  haaen, 

&  al  )Mit*  growuf  in  pe  ground  *  of  giacioooe  pingoB ; 

w«iDdflih.        We  finde  fihch  inpeae'  )>af  vs  fede^  alle ; 

We  lachen  likinge  y-now  *  of>  pe  lof*  briddus ;         956 
&  jifi  ^e  wonde  of  paif  won  *  to  winne  jour  fode, 
5e  Bchulle  be  demed  ^f  je  don  *  dispif  to  ^  kindu«. 

Te  diaiioooar  Um  ))anne  schewe  je  to  hur  schappere  *  schame  for  his  sofidu^ 
paif  80  schinden  his  schap  '  paV  he  jou  schewe^  here. 
Or  )e  han  hertelj  hate  *  to  oure  hole  peple,  961 

For  we  ben  beti^re  of  our  lif  *  &  swich  bote  finde^i ; 
Sin  swiche  godus  as  we  sen  *  ben  8en[t]  to  us  alle, 

[1  M8.«do*]        &  nouhf  so  to^  )ou  now  *  nedful  bumti«.  964 

Toar  jto«is  in      Alle  pe  doduff  |>at  je  don  *  j  deme  pai  if  iumug 
More  to  folie  fan  to  faij)  •  of  any  ful  witte." 
pia  sonde  f  af  y  said  haue  '  sire  alixandre  riche 
Lef  bringe  wif  his  brode  sel  *  to  brogmanutf  prince,  968 
&  ra])e  whan  hit*  rad  was  *  ful  redy  wi]}  of ur 

Dindimas  repUM.  To  fis  adoutede  duk  *  dindimu^  sente. 

Whan  hif  was  senf  to  fe  seg  *  he  dide  hif  sone  red ; 

Hear  hu  ngiji     Kow  how  hit*  goodly  by-gan  •  men,  giuu«  tente  I     972 

How  dindinu^  sendyd  iEin  answere  to  alix- 
andre by  lett^. 
[A  picture.  VIL] 
"DiodimM         f<  TT^Indimtw  pe  dere  king*  •  the  docktour  of  wise, 
JLx   )>af  lord  of  bragmanti^  land  *  &  ledere  is  holde, 

tactum,  et  per  gustum  alia  saporamus.  De  terra  etiam  omnes  firuo- 
tus  attrahimus,  de  mari  pisces,  de  aere  Tolucres,  et  auium  deliciis 
gratulamur.  Si  autem  ab  his  uolueritis  [ed,  nolueritis]  abstinere,  aut 
superbia  tos  tenebit  aut  inuidia  contra  nos  torquebimini,  eo  quod  no- 
bis et  non  vobis  ista  sunt  donata.  £go  autem  secundum  oppinionem 
meam  iudico  quod  mores  yestri  ad  stulticiam  magis  quam  ad  sapien- 
tiam  retrahuntur. — ^Eecepta  epistola  dindimus  l^t,  et  statim  alexan- 
dro  secundo  more  scripsit  hoc  modo. 

[DJIdimus  bragmanorum  didascolus  Alezandro  salutem.    I^on 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DINDIMUS   DEFENDS  HIS  CUSTOMS.  37 

To  emperour  alixandra  *  egrest*  o^  princes,  to  AimuOar, 

J?af  IS  grymmest  y-growe  •  &  grettesf  ^  of  kingus,    976  n us.'gnnmV'} 

loie  graipus  wij)  grac^  •  &  gretinge  of  mou)^ 

As  to  ])e  kidd^Bte  y-core  •  J)af  corone  weldfi«  I 

We  do  )>e  namkon]>e  king*  *  to  kenne  &  to  here,      979 

)>af  in  ]ns  wastinge  word  *  we  ne  wone  nonhf  eo^re ;      we  do  not  aiwajt 

For  er)>e  is  nouhf  our  eritage  '  J^af  exxere  schal  laste, 

Ne  we  ne  ben  nonhf  ibor  *  to  abide  |>er-inne. 

But*  we  ben  pore  pilegrimt»  «  puf  in  ])is  worde,  w*  vn  pfigrimt 

For  we  by  destene  of  dome  •  schulle  dej)  Jjolie ;      984  **" 

)^nne  schulle  we  hie  to  )>e  hous  -  ^t*  hie  is  in  blysse^ 

&  karre  to  oure  kinti«  nie  *  to  kenne  of  oure  fare, 

We  ben  of-sef  wif  no  sinne  *  for  vnsely  godt»,  We  a©  no  sin. 

Ke  we  sitte  in  no  sete  *  )>ere  sinne  is  y-hante)>.         988 

But  for  oure  kinde  consienoe  '  p&if  kenne^  ys  to  goode, 

"We  wonde  wikkede  werk  •  &  wende  fipo  ska]>e. 

We  ne  sain  noukf  ,  king*,  be  ^u  sur  *  for  sake  of  our  pride,  it  u  not  pride  or 

n.   ,  111  11  1  *        .  ^^^   onvy  that  make* 

paf  we  bolde  goaua  ben  *  bumti^  to  gie,  992  «•  snch  m  we  are. 

Ne  enuye  to  hem  ban  *  ne  hate  in  pia  worde. 

For  we  ne  giue  vs  to  no  gilf  *  ^af  scholde  god  wra^e, 

Ne  nouht  nien  him  her  *  by  niht*  no  by  day. 

Grody  |Mtf  alle  gqmua  schop  *  &  alle  gode  pingus^      996  ood  made  men  or 

Made  here  yp-on  molde  *  many  manere  choisus ; 

For  maad  mihte  hif  nouhf  be  *  ]>ere  men  scholde  dwelle 

Wi^ute  diu^rce  dedti«  *  of  many  done  ))inguB. 

Buf  al  ^af  badde  is  for  a  bum  *  here  abouen  er]>e,  1000  HewhoaToida 

Huo  so  h&p  chaunce  to  echue  *  &  chese  J^e  betture — 

As  men  ban  wif  for  to  wite  *  pe  wikke  &  pe  gode —  [FoL  nq 

He  may  nouhf  chdme  to  be  doped  *  clone  god  of  mihte, 

habitamus  in  hoc  seculo  perpetuo  moraturi,  sed  sicut  peiigrinantes, 
quia  morte  super-yeniente  pergimus  ad  alias  regiones  yd  mansiones, 
nee  manemus  in  perpetuis  tabemaculis  in  hoc  mundo.  Nullum  fur- 
tum  facimus  et  pro  nostra  consdentia  in  publicum  eximus.  Non 
reputamus  nos  esse  deos  nee  contra  deum  inuidia  concitamur.  Deus 
qui  omnia  creauit  in  mundo  multas  rerum  yarietates  constituit,  qui 
dedit  homini  liberum  arbitrium  yt  de  omnibus  que  sunt  in  mundo 
discemat  et  prouideat.     Qui  ergo  omnia  dimiserit  et  secutus  fuerit 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


38  THB  W0RTHLB8SNS88  OF  GOLD. 

toOod'siHeod.      Buf  godns  fiend  maj  ])e  freke  *  frelj  be  called ;     1004 
For  we  leden  wel  our  lif  *  &  lonen  to  be  simple. 

T^MMjwvartM    In  ^ouTe  sonde,  sire  king*  •  ^e  saide  J)is  wordos; — 
))af  we  alle  godu^  am  *  as  ^e  deme  non)>e, 
Or  eneie  elles  til  hem  *  ennye  we  bane.  1008 

Bnf  ^  same  ^f  ^e  so  *  bj  ts  sil^  trowe 
Longe^,  IndtM,  to  jou  •  fat  liuen  so  in  ese. 

But  j«  ur«  M       For  je  leden  ^onre  lif'  •  in  lordschipe  &  in  myrthe. 

Of*  noble  kinde  for  je  oome  •  &  kid  ben  of"  grete.  1012 

bttog  rWi,  In  clene  cloh<«  le  gon  •  &  daimen  to  be  riche : 

ftDdgmiljolad.  f       7    o  i 

Al  ^onre  minde  is  on  mir)>e  *  &  moef  yp-on  gooditf. 
jonre  fingms  of  fin  gold  *  je  fallen  wi])  ryngos. 
As  is  YTotninffDUB  wone  •  for  wordlicbe  gloee.  1016 

Tear  bouiftii       Buf ,  bumt/«,  be  30  fol  sur  *  bo  bostful  dedetM; 

deeds  will  nwkt  '         ^  f 

you  proQd.  Wber-fore  je  holde  30U  her  *  hiest*  on  er])e, 

Scbal  50U  procre  to  piyde  *  &  to  no  profif  ellns,    1019 
Baf  8ka)>e  for  joure  vnHBkile  -  whan  je  skapen  heiinsi«. 

Gold «Mdi  Doone.  Gold  fedej)  no  gome  •  ne  no  good  sonle ; 

Buf  we  ])at  8elkou]m«  sen  '  &  so)m«  mow  knowe. 
And  kenne  ]>e  kinde  of*  ])e  gold  *  ))af  corsed  is  fonnde, 
We  faren  alle  to  ^  flod  *  )>ere  we  finde  mowe        1024 
Gref  plente  of*  gold  *  on  ])e  ground  ligge. 

We  spiirn  It.        Jeanne  we  wollen  of*  J)e  watur  •  wilfully  drinke, 
&  de-f  oule  wi]?  our  f  ef  *  \q  fine  gold  schene. 
For  gold,  ]>oub  it*  gay  be  *  bit*  gaynt^  ful  lite         1028 
Of*  bard  bongur  and  ))irsf  *  to  belpe  any  peple. 

meliora  non  deus  sed  dei  amicus  appellatur.  De  nominibus  igitur  et 
continentur  {sic)  viuimus  cur  dicis  aut  dii  sumus  aut  contra  ipsos  con- 
citamur  inuidia  %  Hec  siquidem  suspitio  quam  de  nobis  babetis  vos 
tangit.  Nam  ex  multis  prosperitatibus  quas  habetis  multa  superbia 
turgitati  estis.  Corpora  yestra  gloriosus  {sic)  yestibus  omatis  et  im- 
mittitis  in  digitis  yestris  aurea  instrumenta.  Sed  quid  yobis  hoc  pro- 
dest  %  £z  auro  enim  anime  yestre  nullatenus  salue  fiunt  nee  bumana 
corpora  satiantur.  Nos  yero  qui  ytilitatem  nouimus  et  ipsius  auri 
naturam  discemimus ;  quando  sitimus,  pergimus  ad  fiuuium  yt  biba- 
mus.  Ipsum  etiam  aurum  si  reperimus  pedibus  conculcamus.  Aurum 
enim  f am^n  [ed,  famen]  non  tollit  nee  sitim  reprimit ;  nee  potest  egri- 
tudines  ab  humanis  corporibus  yariare.    Si  sitiret  homo  et  aurum  bi- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


GOLD  OANKOT  BE  EATEN  NOR  DRUNK.  39 

Haue  a  man  neu^re  so  miche  *  mischef  of*  boimgar,        a  hvmgrj  man 

"' not 


He  maj  hit*  stannche  wi])  mete  *  &  meTtden  his  paine.     gold. 

])onh  J^iist  dreche  him  wi^  droTih]>e  *  drink  may  him  helpe,  a  thinty 

A  litil  wetinge  of*  watnr  *  his  wo  wol  amende.       1033 

)i^  gold  were  to  a  gome  *  so  good  of*  his  kinde. 

Whan  men  hif  helde  in  here  hand  *  or hadde  inhere  warde, 

So  scholde  hit  be  to  a  bom  *  bote  of  his  nede,      1036 

His  coTsede  couajtise  '  coflj  to  sese. 

Bat*  noifir,  be  more  bat*  a  man  *  may  ber-of*  winne,  tim  more  gold  a 

man  haa,  the 

pe  more  ^mua  he^  jif  *  to  ^eme  af  his  wiUe ;  more  he  wanta. 

&  he  is  mensked  fe  mor  *  amougua  jon  alle,  1040 

For  wel  lont^  enery  bid  '  ^at*  liche  is  him  tille. 

We  sain  ])at*  ^onr  sory  godes  *  of*  wham  ^e  so  helpe.       Tour  goda  cannot 

Mow  no  manyr  ded  ^ing*  *  ^orou  bore  miht*  hele. 

^  tenden  miehil  in  jonr  time/  templu«  to  bnlde,  1044 

&  riche  anteru^  rine  *  rere  ^re-inne ; 

)>anne  fonnde  je  ^onr  £alce  godttf  *  wtt^  sorw  for  to  here, 

&  qnellen  for  to  quemen  hem  *  of  )our  qiake  bestus ; 

&  in  ^t*  same  sacrifice  *  je  s^;gen  fe  name  1048  Tet  ye  aaerince  to 

Of*  what*  bum  ))af  hif  be  *  ^af  wolde  bone  bane. 

)^in  aldur-fadnr,  alixaiidre  *  al  fia  ha])  vsed, 

&  alle  kydde  of*  ^onr  kin  '  kenden  ^is  dedt^ ; 

pis  is  amongos  jon  men  '  in  ))is  manere  knowe ;    1052 

For  bus  te  erren  echon  *  in  erbliche  werktM.  Te  err,  re  know 

not  how  mnoh. 

Where-fore,  seggu^,  we  sain  *  for  sake  of*  90iir  dedt^, 

How  Injmrly  ^e  linen  her  •  litil  je  knowen. 

J)ow  je  wij)  sinne  be  of-eet*  •  snffre  je*  nolle,  1056  p  Ms.«neT 

J)at*  we  by-wepe  in  f  is  word  •  jonr  wikkede  dedns  I 

&  miche,  ))inke^  ys,  a  man  *  menske])  anoJ^Mr,  aktodnelk^^'' 

biberet,  sitis  non  reprimeretnr.  6i  esoriit  et  oibo  refecto  ex  anro  re- 
f ectus  fuerit,  fames  non  repellitor.  Si  autem  aorom  esset  bone  [ed. 
hmdi  (sic)]  nature  et  acciperet  illud  homo,  cupiditatis  puniretur 
Ticium.  Quid  ergo  proficit  aurum  t  non  purgat,  non  reprimit,  non 
satiat,  non  sustentat;  nullam  cordi  humano  confert  sanitatem  nee 
ytilitatem.  Quid  inde  vasa  aurea  componitis  1  I^onne  vasa  lutea  tan- 
tundem  proficiunt,  nisi  quod  mentes  veetre  magis  propter  splendorem 
auri  in  supwbiam  eleuanturt    Malum  siquidem  aurum  est^  quia 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


40  ILBXANDER  RKPUtS  AOAIK. 

J?at?  a  gome  for  his  gflf  •  goodly  by-wepef.  1059 

For  ho  80  wonej)  in  J)i«  word  "  &  wol  noiih[t]  y-lnowe 
HewhAiRnorM     hat  him  is  demed  to  deie  *  &  doom  schal  abide, 

death  ahonld  b« 

•knwk  domi  1^     Hit^  ifl  riht  ))af  fe  rink  *  be  reafolly  ended, 

&  smite  to  )>e  smo)>e  ground  *  wip  a  smart*  pondnr ; 


As  on  sinful  was  seie  *  ^f  salonienti^  hi^te,  1064 

""*  &  euyl  endid  on  eipe  •  and  wrouf  ful  foule. 

For  pe  lud  on  bis  lif  *  arlosed  him  so  noble, 
poJb  he  heuene  hadde  mihf  *  with  handu^  to  reohe ; 
D  WL  «ror  MT  For-fi*  boJ>e  for  bur  host*  •  ben  y-brend  noujw,      1068 
Wi)  fir  in  ^  fir-hil  -  to  fendus  by-tauhte. 
pUB  mowe  )e  finden  in  &bltM'  *  of  philozofrns  olde, 
)>at*  spoken  how  po  spild  men  *  speuden  bur  timeu" 
ThiswMDiiidt.    pQB  was  ^  lettere  of*  fe  lud  *  ^f  he  laal^  sente,     1072 
is  mascedonitt^  mihty  king*  *  menskliche  hif  radde. 
Whan  he  ^  sonde  hadde  seye  *  he  sente  for))  newe, 
paif  was  to  bragmanye  brouht  *  &  prest*  for  to  rede. 
pAjme  radde  cofly  ])e  king*  *  )>is  kariede  sonde,       1076 
phV  ))U8  ti))inge  tolde  *  &  tauhte  ^is  wordus  :-^ 


y 


How  alixandre  sente  dindimus  hiiopur  letter. 

[A  picture.  YIII.] 

^e  emperour  alixandre  *  ot*  armus  arlosed, 
J^at*  noble  is  &  name-kouj?  *  &  neuere  man  dradde, 
CFtot  tu,  bMk]    By  godus  chaunce  ))af  ys  chose  *  chef*  ouur  kingttf,  1080 

&  of  bumutf  y-bore  *  baldest  of  mihte, 
■on  of  Ammon,     J)at  amon  )>e  grete  god  *  in  gractose  timu^ 
By-gat*  on  olimpas  *  )>e  onurable  queue, 
By-kenne^  king*  dindimt^  *  in  Idp  ])ere  he  dwellu^,  1084 
[>  MS.  ••  His  a«eled^  sonde  *  &  sai^  in  ])is  wisa — 


AMLt8«.j  ^e  sain,  bumtM,  ))af  ^e  ben  *  best*  echone, 

quanto  maiori  quantitate  habetur,  tanto  magis  illud  habendi  cupiditate 
augmentatur. 

Sesponfina  alexandri  didimo  regi  bragmaaomm. 
[It]Ex  regum  et  dominus  dominantium  Alexander  filius  del 
Hamonis  et  regine  Olimpie  Didimo  dicendo  mandamus.    Qu<miam  in 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THB  BBAHKANS  LIVB  IN    AN    ISLANH.  41 

]M  in  jonre  lo)>-licIie  land  *  libben  by  kynde. 

For  80,  segguSf  ^e  ben  *  by-sef  in  an  yle,  1088  Teintotetin 

pai  }er  may  comen  in  jonr  kif  •  non  vnkou^e  peple ;      th^  l!?  rtranger. 

Ne  36  ne  mow©  of*  ^f  march  •  in  no  manure  wende^       **"**  ^  ^^^ 

Buf  ,  b©  you  lo^  oJ)Mr  lef  •  lenge  )>er-inne. 

&  for  3©,  weihnti^,  of  I)at*  won  •  wende  ne  mowe,  1092 

"Wei  a-lowe  je  jour  lif"  •  and  jour  land  alse ! 

Al  be  nede  &  be  noy  *  bat*  le  now  sufi&en  Tt  say  ye  raster 

'  *'      '        ^  byohoioe. 

By  areent*  of  jour-silf  *  je  sain  p&i?  je  diyen ; 

&  by  ]>e  sawe  pat  je  sente  *  to  s^ge  of  jouie  fare,  1096 

3e  am  liche  of  ^our  lif  *  to  swiche  lobe  bumti^,  7*  «« inca 

wretclMd  priaoB- 

)>af  ben  in  dep  presoun  don  *  al  bure  daies  time,  •n. 

&  ban  mirpus  on  molde  *  missed  ful  clene  1 

Buf  lawe  lere])  vs  &  skile  *  |)at  je  ben  le^r  alle,   1100 

&  mow  for  joure  miscbef  *  no  mede  baue ; 

For  if  come])  jou  of  kinde  '  in  care  to  libbe.  n  is  natarai  to 

oin  je  wonen  in  ])ar  won  *  pere  wante  is  of  goodt^, 

}>anne,  seggt^,  seme])  bif  noubf  *  ^at  je  so  wircben  1104 

For  sake  of  ])e  same  god  *  ])at*  8itt^^«  in  blisse. 

})ere-for  to  wo  ))af  is  wers  *  wenden  je  scbuUe, 

Wkanne  je  parten  &o  ))is  paine  *  pat  pinncbe])  jou  here.  Te  ihau  ■ 

))anne  be  je  men  vp-on  molde  *  mosf  to  be-wepe,  1 108 

)>af  here  to  schame  ben  scbape  *  &  ay  scbuUe  aftur. 

Jif  wolen  wikkede  men  •  in  J)is  word  glade, 

j>ouj  ^i  ben  damned  to  dul  *  whan  bure  day  endus ! 

j>o  paif  Indus  in  oure  land  *  a-losed  am  wise  1112 

^e  holde  folti^  in  faij)  •  &  falce  of  by-leue ; 

Hit  longej),  Indus,  til  us  •  jour  lif  to  by-wepe, 

talia  mundi  pericula  vestra  sedes  est  ab  initio  constituta,  quod  extra- 
nei  intrare  non  possunt  nee  vos  ad  eos  yllatenus  potestis  pervenire, 
Idcirco  yestrain  obseruationem  laudatis,  et  dicitis  vos  esse  beatos  quia 
taliter  estis  iuclusi  vt  si  exire  yelletis  et  aliorum  consuetudinibus  yU 
minime  liceret ;  et  ita  to]  antes  aut  nolentes  yestram  consuetudinem 
approbatis.  Itaque  secundum  doctrinam  yestram  yita  illorum  qui 
in  carceribus  includnntur  debet  non  modicum  laudari,  qui  quandoque 
Vitam  penalem  ysque  ad  exitum  patiuntur.  £t  bona  que  habere  dici- 
iis  craciatibus  illorum  qui  recluduntur  in  carceribus  assimilantur.  £t 
quicquid  de  malis  hominibus  lex  nostra  iudicat,  yo6  ipd  naturaliter 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


42  ALEXANDER  BUILDS  A   MABBLS  PILLAB. 


ftiafbrwto 
■Mwaforyav. 


GodkaadMrMd 

joapaln  h«i«- 


&  make  for  ^onre  misclief  *  m(mr[n]inge  dchttf . 

For  were  faren  no  folk  '  fonnde  yp-on  erfe,  1116 

J)aii  frekt«  ))af  no  fraf  ban  •  frely  to  libbe. 

God  ^t  ioge  is  of*  ioie  *  ha]?  logged  joa  alle 

To  lenge  af  tor  ^our  lif  *  in  lastlnge  paine ; 

Md MtotryiatiM  &  he  baj)  marked  jou  men  •  mischef  •n  erjw,         1120 
povh.  ^e  wene  jon  wise  •  &  wittie  of  loitu  I 
))eTe-fore,  seggtM,  as  j  saide  *  for  sake  of  ^onr  dedus 
Mede  mowe  ^e  of  god  *  in  no  man^?re  fonge ; 
3e  ben  vn-blessed  of"  lif»  •  for,  bumt«>,  j  wame       1124 

To«rdM4>M«     jjat*  )e  bolden  so  her  •  holsome  dedes 

bot  BUMry  to 

y«»-**  Gret*  wante  is  of  wo  •  &  wikkede  paine, 

J)e  whiche  J)e  heie  godus  baten  •  &  bare  hole  peple." 
Now  tende  we  to  toacbe  more  •  of  Jis  tale  aftor;  1128 
th«      For  of  fis  egre  emp^ronr  •  fus  ende]?  fe  lettere. 
Whan  pia  makelese  man  *  ])at  mosf  was  adouted, 
pe  Tomme  riden  alixandre  *  ricbesf  of  kingos, 
Hadde  le[n]gged  )>ere  longe  *  &  lettni«  )>e  while     1132 
Endited  to  dindimf/tf  *  as  him  dere  ]>onte, 

Ateiandtr  bMi      here  bis  bnmiM  be  bad  •  bnlden  of  marbre 

Mm  HMD  ImUd  a       ^ 

pillar  oTnurbi*}    A  piler  sadliche  i-picbf  •  or  he  passe  wolde ;  1135 

&  J)af  J)ei  wronbten  a  wrytte  •  &  writen  )>er4tboate : — 
*'  Hidur  bane  ic^,  alixandre  '  wi])  mjn  help  fere." 
Whan  graue  was  Jie  graie  ston  •  |)e  grime  king  rydus, 

anddaptfto         &  alle  moTon  his  men  *  fro  1)e  marke  euene.  1139 

theoot. 

How  alixandre  picht*  a  pelyr  of  marbyl  fere. 

[A  picture.  IX.] 

sostinetis.  TJnde  fit  vt  qui  a  vobis  sapiens  dicitur  apud  nos  iudicio 
reus  appellator.  XJere  itaque  non  beatitudine  sed  miseiia  potest  vita 
vestra  decorarL  Sed  per  deos  immortales  iuro  quod  si  ad  vos  ingredi 
possemus,  yestra  nuseiia  derelicta  faceremus  tos  armis  et  equis  mili- 
taribus  decorarL 

Qnalitor  alexander  fecit  erigi  oolumnam  marmoream  in  ligiLiuii 

viotoiie. 

[I]]Srterea  precepit  alexander  vt  in  eodem  loco  columna  marmorea 

mire  magnitudinis  ligeretur,  et  iussit  in  eam  bunc  titulum  Uteris  gre- 

ds  latinis  et  indicis  conscribi :  '  Ego  alexander  philippi  Macedonis 

post  obitum  darii  vsque  ad  bunc  locum  expugnando  vinliter  militauL' 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONCLUSION   OP  THE  STORY.  43 

[The  following  are  aU  the  nibrics  from  this  point  of  the  story  to 
the  end,] 

Qaomodo  alexander  inuenit  homines  magnos  et  gigautes. 

Quomodo  alexander  inuenit  hominem  agrestem  pilosum  et  vocem 
habentem  vt  porcus. 

Quomodo  alexander  inuenit  arbores  que  nascebantur  cum  sole.^ 

Qualiter  alexander  peruenit  ad  yallem  obscuiam  et  ibi  inuenit 
basiliscum. 

Quomodo  alexander  non  potuit  ultra  ire. 

Quomodo  alexander  ascendit  in  montem. 

Qualiter  alexander  peruenit  ad  arbores  solis  et  lune. 

Epistola  missa  ab  Alexandre  filius  [sie]  dei  Hamoms  regine  Can- 
dacis.' 

Quomodo  regina  Candacis  introduxit  Alexandmm  in  triclinium  et 
eius  figuram  sibi  ostendit  depictam  in  membrana. 

Qualiter  alexander  venit  ad  speluncam  in  qua  erant  dii  qui  sibi 
locuti  fuerunt. 

Quomodo  Alexander  deuicit  duodecim  reges. 

Qualiter  alexander  fecit  se  per  grifbnes  in  aere  leuari. 

Quomodo  alexander  petiit  profunda  maris. 

Quomodo  alexander  pugnauit  cum  Kinocephalis. 

Quomodo  equus  alexandri  bucifallus  fuit  mortuus. 

Quomodo  Alexander  yenit  ad  fluuium  tyrum. 

Quomodo  Antipater  emit  yenenum  et  misit  iUud  filio  sue' 

Testamentum  alexandri. 

De  yita  alexandri  et  eius  statura. 

Nomina  ciuitatum  quas  construxit  Alexander. 

De  sepultura  AlexandrL 
The  colophon  is — ^Historia  Alexandri  magni  finit  felicitur  Anno 
salutis.   M.CCCC.1XXXX.     Finita  yero  die  .xyi  mensis  Kouembris. 
Laus  deo. 

'  This  and  the  paragraph  to  which  it  is  a  title  have  been  already  cited 
above.    See  p.  6. 

'  A  name  evidently  borrowed  from  Acts. 

'  The  story  says  that  Alexander  was  poisoned  by  Cassander  and  Roboas^ 
sons  of  Antipater. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


45 


NOTES. 


[In  these  Notes,  attention  is  drawn  chiefly  to  a  few  of  the  more  di£3cult 
phroMt  and  eonstructiom.  For  explanation  of  dlf&oult  wcrdi,  see  the 
Qlossarial  Index.] 

1.  '  When  this  wight  found  the  weather  to  be  such  as  he  desired.* 
aL922. 

3.  Oridrae^,  So  in  the  MS. ;  it  should  rather  have  been  Oandrace, 
But  the  spelling  of  proper  names  is  very  corrupt  in  nearly  all  writings 
of  the  14th  century,  and  it  is  quite  unnecessary  to  suppose  that  such  a 
misspelling  is  to  be  laid  upon  the  scribe.  Even  in  the  best  MSS.  of 
Chaucer,  such  names  assume  very  singular  forms,  and  we  have  no 
ground  for  supposing  that  the  case  would  have  been  any  different  if 
Chaucer  had  written  out  bis  poems  himself.  Hence  all  such  forms 
are  beet  left  as  they  stand,  though  it  often  happens  that  we  can  interpret 
them  correctly  by  seeing  through  the  disguise.  Even  in  the  Latin 
texts  the  spellings  differ.  We  have  Exidraces  in  the  text  of  1490  at 
the  bottom  of  p.  1.  In  Julius  Valerius  (quoted  in  the  Preface)  we 
have  ^^  ad  Osi^dr<ic<miai  iter  suum  dirigit** 

4.  There,  L  e.  where.  Perhaps  there  are  few  things  which  cause 
more  difficulty  to  a  learner  than  his  own  inattention  to  the  force  of 
short  words  and  particles  of  this  kind.  The  whole  force  of  a  sentence 
frequently  depends  upon  them,  and  the  right  perception  of  their  value 
IB  often  the  due  to  an  apparenily  difficult  sentence.  This  hint  is 
applicable  to  the  whole  poem,  and  to  all  other  poems.  Cfl  IL  8,  495, 
525,  &o. 

5.  By  some  mistake,  the  translator  gives  the  converse  sense  to  that 
implied  by  the  Lat.  '  nuMsi  superbia.' 

9.  SyUyi,  e.  city,  not  site;  Lat.  ^ ciuitates  non  habont.*  Cf.  eelle^ 
L  e.  cell ;  Piers  Plowman,  C.  i.  5^  footnote. 

13.  Cauue,  caves ;  here  put  for  '  the  men  of  the  caves.* 

18.  '  He  commanded  to  be  sent  to  the  man  with  his  letter.'  Lei 
eende,  commanded  (men)  to  send,  i.  e.  to  be  sent ;  a  common  idiom  in 
thb  and  contemporary  poems ;  cf.  1.  21,  43.     See  note  to  1.  245. 

20.  JSehamleee,  shameless ;  because  he  was  not  ashamed  to  go  naked. 

22.  Tidf  quickly ;  inserted  to  make  the  line  run  better.  All  words 
and  letters  between  square  brackets  are  insertions. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


46  NOTES  TO  albzandbb;  B.  S5. 

26.  Word,  world ;  a  oommoo  spelling  in  this  poem ;  spelt  ward  in 
Lancelot  of  the  Laik,  3184.  The  G.  welt  preserves  the  I,  bat  it  drops 
ther. 

27.  Beg,  0  man.  The  number  of  words  for  man  in  this  poem  is 
considerable ;  and  many  of  them  are  in  the  vocative  case.  Ct  gome, 
I  30 ;  rink,  1.  31 ;  wei^,  1.  69  ;  Ac. 

28.  FoTBy  to  journey,  to  go  about  among  us.  To  is  not  used  before 
infinitives,  but  only  before  gerunds,  implying  purpose.     See  1.  45. 

35.  Happili,  by  any  hap  or  chance,  haply.     Qf  kgnde,  naturally. 

50.   Wetiie  gref  foUsy  expected  to  suffer  harm. 

54.  ITuU  hem  biferde,  that  walked  beside  them. 

62.  '  Of  other  houses  than  are  here  we  have  no  need.* 

65.  For,  because ;  cf.  note  to  1.  4. 

71.  'That  no  death  may  harm  us,  we  now  ask.* 

80.  '  And,  in  order  to  win  the  world,  goest  so  far  (from  home);*  cf. 
Lat  *  disourris.* 

81.  *  How  can  you  keep  yourself  from  harm  by  your  discernment 
and  truth,  (whilst  endeavouring)  wrongfully  to  bereave  kingdoms  of 
their  kings  p  * 

85.  Thei,  they,  i.  e.  the  gods  ;  a  sadden  change  of  number.  8o  in 
L  100,  hur  means  their;  whilst  in  L  101,  god  is  again  in  the  singular. 

87.  *  Since  I  have  favour,  by  virtue  of  that  grant,  to  become  the 
most  dreaded,  I  should  now  act  like  a  wretch  and  enrage  the  Lord,  if, 
for  pain  of  any  death,  I  were  to  flee  from  my  destiny,  that  is  mariced 
out  for  me  (alone),  and  for  no  other  king.*  Wrouthe  and  u^rafede  are 
past  tenses  subjunctive.     So  in  1.  101  we  have  eeiUe,  i.  e.  were  to  send. 

93.  Rideferpe,  ride  forth,  ride  away,  go  home. 

110.  'Therefore  I  hasten  to  achieve  (my  lot),  as  my  destiny  is 
doomed  for  me.' 

124.  'And  fruit  grew  abundantly.*  Grow  is  properly  a  strong 
verb ;  but  growed  is  common  in  provincial  English.  "'Specks  I  growed',^^ 
Uncle  Tom's  Cabin.  Yet  in  1. 133  we  have  growe  for  growen,  i  e.  grown, 
the  strong  past  participle. 

132.  '  That  none  should  touch  the  trees,  lest  they  should  be  delayed 
(in  their  way),*  viz.  by  disease  or  death.  On  the  verb  irineK,  to  touch, 
see  note  to  Piers  Plowman,  C.  xxi.  27. 

138.  Phiion,  Pison ;  Gen.  ii.  11.  In  1.  141  it  is  called  Oena  (Lat 
text  gagei,  a  misprint  for  ace.  gangen),  "  Fluvins  vero  Ganges  iste  est 
qui  nobis  vocatur  Phison  ;"  Palladius  de  Bragmanibus,  ed.  Bisse,  p.  2. 

"  There  biside,  withouten  lees, 
Hy  founden  a  water  y-hoten  Ganges. 
There  ben  lone  eles  8troDg[e], 
That  beth  thre  hundreth  fet  longe  ;** 

King  Alisaunder ;  ed.  Weber,  5790. 

"  With  regard  to  the  Pison,  the  most  ancient  and  most  universally 
received  opinion  identifies  it  with  the  Gauges.  Josephus,  Eusebius, 
and  many  others  held  this;*'  Diet,  of  the  Bible,  ed.  by  Dr.  Smith;  art 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  TO  albxandsb;    B.  146.  47 

Eden.     The  Skt.  form  of  Ganges  is  gaUgd,  i.  e.  the  *  goer/  the  flowing; 

from  gam,  to  go. 

146.  '  Saw  men  wander  aboat  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.* 

151.  Sironde^  i.  e.  river ;  not  '  strand '  in  the  modem  sense  ;  of.  1. 

165. 

"Forgane  thir  staDnyris  schane  the  beriall  strandit;  " 

i.  e.  over  those  pebbles  shone  the  beryl  streams;  Gawin  Douglas,  Mn. 
b.  xii.  prol.  1.  60. 

155.  Heruesty  harvest ;  here  the  month  of  August ;  see  the  Latin 
text.  In  PaUadius  de  Bragmanibus,  ed.  Bisse,  p.  9,  it  is  explained 
that  the  months  of  July  and  August  were  colder  than  the  rest,  and 
therefore  healthier.     So  also  St  Ambrose;  p.  62  of  the  same  volume. 

156.  As  to  these  dragons,  of.  Palladius  de  Bragmanibus,  ed.  Bisse, 
p.  10 ;  and  p.  63  of  the  same  volume. 

158.  '  And  grievous  crocodiles,  that  hindered  the  king.*  Cocodrill 
is  the  usual  old  spelling ;  cf.  cohedrill.  King  Alisaunder,  ed.  Weber, 
5720.  This  spelling  was  almost  universal,  and  not  confined  to  Eng- 
lish ;  cf.  Low  Lat.  cocodrillua  (see  the  Latin  text),  whence  Span. 
cocodrillOf  and  Ital.  coccodrilh.  By  a  still  further  corruption  the  Low. 
Lat.  cocodrillus  became  cocatrix,  whence  our  cockatrice;  so  that  the 
common  notion  of  the  production  of  a  cockatrice  from  an  egg  was  no 
iable,  but  a  fact. 

171.  '  The  king  soon  commanded  a  good  linguist  to  enquire  quickly^ 
in  the  speech  of  the  country;*  &c. 

195.  Dopfor  to  greU,  L  e.  causes  Dindimus  to  be  greeted;  viz.  by 
means  of  the  letter. 

197.  Sendep  him  gon,  sends  (a  man)  to  go  to  him. 

198.  Aftur  him,  i.  e.  below  him,  under  him,  his  followers. 
205.  '  But  we  little  believe  that.' 

214.  Obviously  corrupt  The  correction  is  easy ;  an  old  w  looks 
extremely  like  Ik  or  ik,  and  the  word  sewe  might  easily  have  been  read 
as  seike,  and  then  turned  into  sinke.  Bead — *  and  fonde,  for  mi  mi3ht, 
30ur  fare  to  sewe,'  i.  e.  and  endeavour,  as  far  as  I  can,  to  follow  your 
habit  of  life.     The  phrase /or  my  might  is  the  right  idiom. 

221.  For,  because.  *  Because  I  heard  such  a  praise  of  your  life.' 
The  anonymous  Latin  text  edited  by  Bisse  (p.  85)  begins  at  this  point 
with  the  words  "  S»pius  ad  aures  meas  fando  pervenit,**  &c, 

222.  In  many  done  finguns,  in  things  of  many  kinds  ;  as  in  1.  999. 
Done  is  the  pp.  of  do  ;  lit  '  made,'  and  hence,  make,  fashion,  kind  ;  the 
pp.  passing  into  a  sb.  by  use.  As  to  the  phrase,  it  is  an  imitation  of 
the  common  M.E.  many  kinnes  thinges,  i.  e.  things  of  many  a  kind ;  a 
phrase  which  has  been  twisted  into  the  modem  form  '  many  a  kind  of 
thing'  by  a  complete  inversion  of  the  form  of  construction.  So  also, 
we  have  alUe  kinnes  thinges,  things  of  every  kind,  corrupted  to  *  every 
kind  of  thing;'  and  again,  none«  kinnes  thinges,  things  of  no  kind, 
corrupted  to  '  no  kind  of  thing ; '  and  again,  what  kinnes  thinges,  tilings 
of  what  kind,  or  '  what  kind  of  thing.'     See  further  in  the  note  to 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


48  NOTES  TO  ALEZAKDEB ;    B.  2Go. 

Pien  Plowmao,  C.  xi.  128.  See  also  note  to  the  same,  6.  xviii.  298, 
for  another  example  of  don  in  the  sense  of  '  make ;'  where,  moreover, 
the  gen.  form  dones  is  used. 

235.  '  It  would  not  lose  its  light,  nor  bum  the  less/  lit.  the  later, 
i  e.  less  readily. 

236.  Vn^wa$U^ ;  so  in  the  MS.,  probably  doe  to  the  final  sound  of 
the  word  la$te\^  which  the  scribe  had  in  his  mind  as  the  next  word  to 
be  written.     Bead  fm-voaBied,  unwaated.     But  cf.  1.  988. 

238 — ^242.  This  is  from  tlie  other  Latin  text,  which  has — ^'Quapropter 
obsecro  nt  prabeas  responsa  qussitis ;"  ed.  Bisse,  p.  86. 

240.  Sinde^  to  send ;  infinitive.  Omit  the  full  stop  at  the  end  of 
tlie  line,  accidentally  inserted.  The  sense  is — *to  send  us  tidings 
concerning  that  which  we  desire  very  readily  to  know  from  you,  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  wisdom  which  ye  exhibit,'  lit  go  witlu  Properly, 
the  verb  kennea  means  '  to  make  to  know,  to  teach,'  but  it  is  also  used, 
like  G.  kmnen^  Icel.  herma,  in  the  simple  sense  of  'to  know;'  see  U.. 
308,  515.     In  1.  910  the  causal  sense  clearly  appears. 

245.  '  He  bade  (men)  write  a  second  letter  concerning  their  life.' 
Observe  d^r^  I  e.  second ;  and  UUrtu,  i.  e.  a  letter,  Ijke  Lat  UlertB. 

263.  Wantede,  lacked ;  as  in  Shakespeare. 

265,  266.  '  But  the  humblest  tliat  lived  might  become  his  lord,  and 
deal  with  him  as  with  a  fool  tliat  wants  (lit.  should  want)  his  wits.' 

275.  '  With  regard  to  the  message  tliou  sentest,  (which  was)  to  tell 
tlie  truth  about  all  the  teaching  of  our  life  without  delay.' 

281.  '  Ye  have  no  leisure  nor  time  to  attend  to  my  sayings.' 

302.  Alliteration  imperfect.  Rtfe  is  obviously  a  substitution  for 
something  else.  The  right  word  is  bruien,  to  destroy,  which  see  in  the 
Glossary  to  Will,  of  Palerne,  and  cf.  Alexander,  fragment  A.,  L  888. 

310.   We ;  probably  an  error  for  ye  /  see  note  to  1.  635. 

313.  *  Therefore  we  are  seen  to  be  sound,'  i.  e.  hale. 

314.  Hir,  here.     Herme  passe^  depart  hence,  die. 

325.  'But,  by  the  arrival  of  natural  decay,  as  the  king  of  heaven 
decrees,  we  must  fear  death  when  the  day  (for  it)  comes.'  Camiimge^ 
i.  e.  coming,  may  stand  as  the  reading ;  tlie  sense  is  the  same  as  in 
bi  ordre  of  oure  kindSy  L  327  ;  and  cf.  come^  vb^  i.  e.  comes  upon  us,  1. 331. 
These  expressions  answer  to  '*  secundum  ordinem  natiuitatis  cuiualibet'* 
in  the  Latin  text. 

327.  Holde^  old.  So  also  hauter  =  auter,  altar,  728  ;  kapel  =  apel^ 
noble,  1.  856. 

328.  '  When  onr  limbs  lack  might,  and  (when)  we  lose  our  (natural) 
heat.' 

347.  '  Nor  do  we  desire  to  procure  any  man  to  go  against  them.' 
Procre  was  misprinted  prince  in  Stevenson's  edition,  thus  destroying  the 
sense.  Nol,  i.  e.  ne  wol,  was  misprinted  ne  of.  In  1.  366,  procred  waa 
misprinted  proceed.     In  1.  1019,  it  was  printed  correctly. 

349.  *  We  fear  no  doughty  one,  nor  any  stem  (cruel)  deed,'  L  e. 
attack.     Or  the  reading  may  be— ne  no  dede  sleruey  L  e.  nor  to  die  any 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  TO  albxander;    B.  861.  49 

death.  Either  sense  will  serve,  and  either  may  be  read.  As  to  Sterne^ 
cf.  1.  429. 

351.  Keuered^  coyered.  Hence,  in  the  Latin  text,  opercUa  is  an 
obvions  error  for  operta. 

353.  Whon  =  wofiy  i.  e.  quantity ;  see  1.  499.  This  curious  word 
was  once  in  common  use ;  see  Havelok,  1791,  Piers  Plowman,  B.  zx. 
170.  It  occurs  as  late  as  in  the  old  version  of  Chevy  Chase,  where  it 
is  spelt  wane.  The  superfluous  h  in  u>hon  belongs  to  the  word  toite,  i.  e. 
wluty  in  the  next  line. 

356.  'We  turn  quickly  to  a  flood  ,(that)  is  called  Thabeus;'  the 
relative  being  omitted.  The  river  is  .called  Tah&runcus  in  Bisse*s 
volume,  p.  65. 

359.  What  90f  whatsoever,  whatever.  Evidently  copied  from 
1  Cor.  X.  31. 

366.  Procred  to  goods,  procured  for  good,  well  intended. 

368.  '  We  speak  only  the  truth,  and  cease  (keep  silence)  in  good 
time,'  i.  e.  before  saying  too  much.     By  time^  betimes. 

371.  Here  haunte^  appears  to  be  in  the  singular,  like  hringeth  in  the 
next  line.  That  seggua  haunte^,  th^^^  haunts  people.  More  commonly, 
haunten  =  to  practise ;  and  we  should  rather  read — fat  aeggus  Tiaunten, 
which  men  practise. 

375.  *  For  we  count  it  (poverty)  as  being  rich,  and  easily  find  that 
it  follows  (or  accompanies)  our  people  till  they  depart  hence,*  i.  e.  die. 

380.  *  Because  we  do  no  misdeed,  s6  a?  to  suffer  judgments,*  i.  e.  to 
be  condemned  for  it ;  cf.  Latin  text. 

381,  382.  *  We  consider  it  as  a  virtue,  in  onr  land  at  home,  that 
mercy  is  unknown  amongst  the  men  of  our  country ;  because  we  are 
never  moved  to  shew  mercy  to  any.'  This  is  a  singular  statement,  but 
answers  to  the  Latin  text,  and  is  explained  in  the  next  sentence.  '  We 
never  ofiend  Qod,  nor  any  man  here,  whereby  we  should  have  to  think 
about  craving  mercy,  that  Qod  might  forgive  us.'  We  never  tliink 
about  mercy,  because  we  never  commit  faults  worthy  of  punishment. 

389.  Galfule.  The  MS.  has  galsule,  but  there  is  no  such  word,  and 
the  MS.  rightly  has  galful  in  1.  668.  The  prefix  gal-  is  clearly  the 
A.S.  gdly  merriness,  joy,  generally  used  as  an  adj.  and  in  a  bad  sense, 
viz.  luxurious,  lascivious.  Cf.  Germ,  geil,  rank,  luxurious,  lascivious ; 
but  occasionally  in  a  good  sense,  bold,  merry,  spirited  (Fltigel).  So 
also  Du.  geil;  and  cf.  Icel.  gdli,  gdla^  gall.  In  both  the  passages  in 
the  present  poem,  we  must  give  it  a  good  sense,  viz.  joyous,  full  of 
bliss,  blessed ;  or  else  joy-giving,  bliss-imparting. 

391.  Glose  you  here,  to  gloss  over  your  sins  here,  to  speak  to  yoii 
smooth  things. 

392.  '  We  loathe  to  essay  all  the  lust  of  lechery.' 

393.  Brigge,  probably  a  bad  spelling  of  hrike,  hriche  or  hruche^  A.S. 
hryce,  a  breach,  rupture,  violation.  *  Or  to  bring  us  to  a  violation  (of 
chastity),  so  as  to  commit  adultery.'  Mr.  Stevenson  explains  the  word 
by  *  strife ; '  obviously  with  reference  to  F.  brigue,  which  Cotgrave 

ALEXANDER.  4 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


50  NOTES  TO   ALEXAND£B;    a  400. 

explains  by  *  a  canvas,  private  suite,  underhand  labouring  for  an  office, 
&c, ;  lieuce,  also,  debate,  contention,  altercation,  litigious  wrangling 
about  a  matter.*  But  this  is  hardly  the  sense ;  rather  compare  brike  m 
the  sense  of  *  perilous  state ; '  Chaucer,  Cant  Tales,  Group  B,  1.  3560. 
Breke  spouce^  to  break  espousal,  is  due  to  the  (commoner)  sb.  tpuibreckcj 
i.  e.  spouse-breach,  adultery ;  see  11.  787,  885 ;  and  oL  Ancren  Riwle^ 
p.  56  ;  Ayenbite  of  Inwyt,  p.  37. 

4()0,  401.  *  For  we  lighten  (i.  e.  recreate,  amuse)  not  our  life  by  any 
wicked  deed,  on  account  of  which  we  ought  to  be  shamefully  cut  short 
of  our  days.*  But  this  is  not  satisfactory.  It  is  obvious  that  U^ten  ta 
an  error  for  Ulenj  i.  e.  stain ;  a  close  translation  of  $ordidamu$  in  the 
Latin.     The  Latin  text  also  has  a  strange  error  ;  for  aerem  read  vitom. 

402.  Don  deie,  cause  to  be  dyed. 

405.  The  MS.  talk  is  clearly  miswritten  for  to  folk. 

406.  Hihtm^  explained  by  Stevenson  to  mean  '  honour,  adorn ;  *  a 
rare  word.  So  hUU  =  improved,  1.  408.  And  see  1.  418.  It  is  difficult 
to  find  authority  for  the  word ;  but  it  is  probably  a  peculiar  use  of 
A.S.  hyhtan  or  hihtan^  a  derivative  from  hyht^  hope.  Grein  gtvee  the 
senses  of  hyhtan  as  (1)  to  hope ;  (2)  to  exult  To  these  Bosworth  adda 
*  to  increase,*  with  a  reference  which  clearly  shews  that  it  was  considered 
as  equivalent  to  Lat  augere.  In  Spelman's  edition  of  the  A.S.  Psalter, 
Ps.  civ.  22,  we  find  *  he  gehihU  folc  his  *  as  a  gloss  upon  '  auxU  popolum 
sunm.' 

407.  Com  is  for  coren^  i.  e.  chosen,  as  in  1.  415.  Comelokur  ecm^ 
chosen  as  being  comelier.  Similariy  in  1.  415,  kindeU  coren  is  literally 
'  naturally  chosen,*  i.  e.  chosen  to  be  by  nature,  shaped  by  nature. 
Than  hur  kynde  cukyp,  \han  their  nature  requires ;  see  note  to  Piers 
Plowman,  C.  i.  21. 

415.  *  As  pleases  the  king  of  heaven.* 

416.  Schiney  shun.     So  in  1.  449,  scldnep  =  shunneth. 

417.  *To  choose  them  for  His  children,  who  have  changed  the 
shapes  He  gave  them.* 

421.  '  And  shew  themselves  otherwise,'  i.  e.  in  another  form. 

426,  427.  '  Nor  make  any  man  work  our  will,  or  serve  us  in  worldly 
matters.* 

437.  The  alliteration  and  1.  848  make  the  reading  boldus  (habita- 
tions) certain. 

439.  Xome,  tool ;  cf.  mod.  E.  loom.  At  least,  such  is  the  sense  most 
readily  suggested.  But  if  it  be  intended  as  a  translation  of  Ucucula 
de  terra  non  facimus^  then  lome  may  be  loam,  i.  e.  potter's  clay.  In 
1.  854,  the  word  for  *  tool'  is  tol 

440.  Owen  aboute^  employ  all  round  us. 

442.  The  alliteration  (a  poor  one)  is  on  the  vowels:  Al,  any,  erthliche. 
470.  Grood  of  to  lau^ey  good  to  laugh  at 
475.  Ta  sain,  to  say.     The  MS.  really  has  ta. 
477.  Seue  sterree^  seven  stars,  i.  e.  the  seven  planets.     We  find,  at 
different  periods,  three  uses  of  this  phrase.     It  means  (1)  the  seven 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  TO  ALSXANDBR;    B.  481.  51 

planetS)  as  here  and  in  Richard  de  Redeles,  iii.  352 ;  with  which  cf. 
Additional  Note  to  Piera  tlie  Plowman,  p.  460  (C.  xviii.  98) ;  (2)  the 
Pleiades,  as  in  Cotgrave*8  ''  Pleiade,  one  of  the  seven  stars,"  and  in 
Puttenham,  Arte  of  Poesie,  lib.  ii.  c.  11,  ed.  Arber,  p.  122  ;  and  (3)  the 
seven  stars  in  the  Greater  Bear,  of  which  I  cannot  adduce  any  decisive 
instance,  though  the  phrase  most  readily  suggests  this  sense.  The  Lat. 
word  s^tentriones  refers  to  the  Lesser  Bear. 

481.  Side,  wide,  ample ;  a  word  retained  till  the  15th  century. 
Bee  Prompt.  Parv.  p.  455,  note  2. 

485.  The  translation  is  at  fault.  The  sense  is  that  the  waves,  how- 
ever boisterous,  do  not  eat  away  the  sea-coast. 

489.  The  Lat  text  is  clearly  corrupt ;  and  the  translator  is  also  at 
fault,  and  has  given  us  nonsense.  For  in  the  English  text,  he  can  only 
be  the  wind  (cC  his  in  1.  488) ;  which  gives — *  the  wind  embraces  and 
encloses  the  clear  water.*  He  seems  to  have  taken  the  reading  amplec- 
Uttw^  and  to  have  connected  this  sentence  with  the  preceding  one,  with 
which  it  has  no  obvious  connection  beyond  the  reference  of  illud  to 
mare.  Instead  of  its  being  the  wind  which  embraces  the  «ea,  the  true 
reference  is  to  the  eea  which  embraces  the  land.  This  comes  out  more 
clearly  in  the  other  Latin  text  (see  Preface)  in  Bisse*s  Palladius,  p.  92. 
^  Certamus  etiam  pelagus  colore  purpureo  venustare,  quod  placidis  et 
amicis  excitatur  semper  fluctibus ;  non  ferire  germanam  terram  creditur 
«ed  amplecti,  cujus  multiformes  pisces  v/igique  delphini  aequoris  madidas 
undas  atque  saltus  innocenter  exercerent.'*  It  is  clear  that  it  was  IJm 
text  which  suggested  the  mention  of  dolphins  in  1.  492. 

492.  'There  dolphins  make  a  din.'  Mr.  Stevenson  prints  diue^ 
against  which  there  are  two  reasons : — (1)  the  MS.  has  dine;  and  (2) 
maken  diue  is  not  a  correct  expression.  It  is  explained  by  the  next 
'line,  *  that  there  they  swim  very  quickly,  and  lash  about  with  their  tails.* 
The  expressive  'Word  swangen  is  not  mentioned  in  Stratmann ;  but 
Halliwell  duly  records  the  provincial  "  twang,  to  swing  with  violence," 
as  an  East  of  England  word.  Cf.  G.  schwang,  a  swinging  motion ; 
tchwanz,  a  tail. 

500.  *  We  much  desire  to  go  about  in  the  dense  woods.' 

507.   That  we  the  rede  holde,  which  we  advise  thee  to  observe. 

509.  Thi  pres,  thy  press,  i.  e.  throng  of  men,  host. 

510.  '  Though  it  seem  disagreeable  (to  you),  it  is  not  owing  to  us.' 
Lang  in  must  be  an  error  either  for  long  on  or  long  of^  i.  e.  along  of, 
owing  to. 

512.  Balful  no  tened,  injurious  nor  vexed. 

524 — 527.  Sirondus,  streams ;  cf.  1.  151.  By  the  river  Erenus  is 
meant  the  Hermus  (Gk.  epftot:),  a  considerable  river  of  Asia  Minor,  of 
which  the  still  more  celebrated  Pactolus  is  a  tributary. 

529.  Drinldnke  drawht  =  dnnking-draught,  i.  e.  the  draught  of 
their  drinking  ;  not  a  very  happily-formed  compound. 

533.  Oxian,  the  ocean  ;  a  singular  corruption.  But  the  Latin  has 
korribile  nu^,  which  can  mean  nothing  else.     Still  clearer  is  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


52  NOTES   TO   ALEXANDER ;    B.  o85. 

sentence  ''  Tu  vero  dixisti  te  ad  Oceanam  venturum  et  poetea  ad  aliom 
orbem ;"  Palladini,  p.  27. 

535.  In  the  Lstin  text,  for  supra  (so  printed  in  the  old  edition) 
read  sopirL  **  Vos  tartaream  custodem  sopiri  posee  pretio  saggeesistis;'' 
De  Bragmanis,  ed.  Bisse,  p.  91. 

540.  '  Ye  shew  yoarselvea  (to  be)  annatnral  by  killing  your  children.' 

549.  But  ^if,  unless,  except     AUe,  also,  as  well. 

550.  G^lte,  ye  sin ;  see  guUen  in  Stratmann.  Instead  of  Per  diet 
tuoBy  the  translator  has  evidently  had  a  text  with  the  reading  Per  deot 
tuoSy  which  is  probably  right;  see  deos  tuo$  four  lines  lower  down. 
Hence  the  sense  is — ^  You  greatly  sin,  0  man,  by  example  of  (or  by 
means  of)  your  false  gods,  just  as  they  were  wont,  when  in  this  world, 
to  act  during  their  livea'  Bi  here  answers  to  the  Latin  per^  instead  of 
taking  its  commoner  M.E.  sense  of  *  with  respect  to,*  as  in  1.  552. 

552.  '  For  example,  you  may  receive  the  truth  as  regards  my  sajring^ 

from  (the  instance  of)  Jupiter.' 

555.  A$  a  lie^  like  a  flame.     See  Piers  Plowman,  B.  xviL  207. 

562.  '  To  her  was  lechery  pleasing.' 

570.  '  Ye  make  boast  of  more  than  ye  can  perform.' 

575.  Ool,  gold ;  the  same  spelling  occurs  in  Havelok ;  see  reroaHa 

in  the  Preface  to  my  edition  of  that  poem,  p.  xxxvii. 

577.  You^iilue  to  ahowe^  to  bow  down  to  yourselves ;  cC  L  675. 
579.  The  first  Uue,  meaning  '  believe,'  is  better  spelt  leue  ;  cf.  lenm 

in  1.  597. 

591.  Parenthetical.  ^  And,  except  each  grave  be  (air  and  fiAe,  ye 
think  it  a  folly.' 

592.  LodUck  =  lothUchy  loathsome ;  the  US.  reading  hodUech  If 
clearly  miswritten  for  this  word. 

5%.  *  People  know  who  (are  they  that)  love  them.'  This  is  hero 
supposed  to  be  a  Greek  opinion. 

601.  'On  account  of  which  the  great  God  of  heaven  ^onild  be 
expected  to  hear  us,  (so  as)  to  grant  a  mao*8  petition  when  any  on9 
prayed  to  him.' 

605.  FoTy  with  the  expectation  that  You  help  Id^^  and  vouchsafe 
help  to  you. 

618.  '  And  all  that  men  in  this  world  should  use,*  lit  go  with. 

635,  636.  The  correction  of  we  to  ye  is  obvious ;  see  the  Latin  text 

637,  *  There  may  no  boast  or  pride  release  you  from  suffering.* 
Boretceriy  be  surety  for,  be  bail  for,  release  on  pledge. 

645.  A  litil  wordle^  a  little  world ;  in  allusion  to  the  Gk.  term 
fUKpoKotFfio^y  a  microcosm  or  *  little  world,'  a  term  by  which  the  old 
astrologers  denoted  man,  under  the  impression  that  the  parts  of  his 
body  corresponded  to  parts  of  the  universe  or  nuicrocosnK  Hence  it 
followed,  according  to  the  present  argument,  that  each  part  of  the 
human  body  was  especially  under  the  protection  of  its  appropriate 
deity.  For  a  particular  application  of  the  same  principle,  compare  tlie 
influence  of  the  zodiacal  signs  upon  parts  of  the  human  body,  as 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  TO  ALEXANDER;    B.  645.  5?^ 

alluded  to  by  Chaucer.  ''  Euerich  of  thise  12  signes  liatb  reapecte  to 
a  certein  parcelle  of  the  body  of  a  man  and  hath  it  id  gouernance ;  as 
aries  hath  thin  heued,  &  taurus  thy  nekke  and  thy  throte,  gemyni  thyn 
armholes  &  thin  aruies,  &  so  forth ;  '*  On  the  Astrolabie,  ed.  Skeat, 
pt.  i.  sect.  21, 1.  48.  And  see  Additional  Notes  to  the  same,  p.  79 ;  and 
Plate  VII,  fig.  19.  The  following  passage  from  Gower*s  Confessio 
Amantis,  bk.  v,  is  so  precisely  to  the  point  here  that  I  quote  it  entire, 
for  the  reader^s  convenience. 

**  The  king  of  BragmiMiB,  Dindimus, 
Wroot  vnto  Alisaunder  thus. 
In  blaming  of  the  grekes  faith  ; 
And  of  the  misbeleue  he  saith, 
How  tbei  for  euery  membre  hadden 
A  sondry  god,  to  whom  thei  spradden 
Her  armefi,  and  of  help  besoughten. 

Minerue  for  the  heed  thei  soughten. 
For  she  was  wys,  and  of  a  man 
The  wit  and  reson  which  he  can 
Is  in  the  celle8  of  the  brayn 
Wherof  thei  made  hir  80Qera3m. 

Mercurie,  which  was  in  his  dawes 
A  gret  speker  of  false  lawes, 
On  him  the  keping  of  the  tonge 
Thei  laiden,  whan  thei  speke  or  songe. 

For  Bacchus  was  a  glotoun  eke. 
Him  for  the  throte  thei  biseke. 
That  he  it  wolde  wasshen  of  te 
With  sote  drinkes  and  with  softe. 

The  god  of  shulders  and  of  armes 
Was  Hercules,  for  he  in  armes 
The  myghtieste  was  to  fyghte  ; 
To  him  the  limmes  thei  bihyghte. 

The  god,  whom  [that]  thei  clepen  Mart, 
The  brest  to  kepe  hath  for  his  part  ; 
For  with  the  herte  in  his  image 
That  he  addresse  to  his  corage. 

And  of  the  galle  the  goddesse. 
For  she  was  ful  of  hastmesse 
Of  wrath,  and  lyght  to  greue  also, 
Thei  made,  and  seide  it  was  luno. 

Cupyde,  which  the  brond  of  fyre 
Bar  in  his  honde,  he  was  the  sire 
Of  the  stomak,  which  boileth  euer, 
Wherof  the  lustes  ben  the  leuer. 

To  the  goddesse  Ceres 
Which  of  the  com  yaf  hir  enorees, 
Upon  the  feith  that  tho  was  take, 
The  wombes  cure  was  betake. 

And  Venus,  through  the  lecherye 
For  whiche  thei  hir  deifye, 
She  kepte  al  doun  the  remenant 
To  thilke  office  apperteinant." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


M  NOTES  TO   ALEXAKDBR;    B.  650. 

659.  luhiter,  Japiter.  Bat  tho  Lat  text  haa  Jinto,  and  H  la  remark- 
able  that  Qower  follows  it^  Either  the  Lat  text  roust  be  wrong,  or  elae 
deum  must  be  changed  to  deam,     Cf.  I.  697. 

670.  *  A  dozen  of  wonders,'  i.  e.  his  twelve  labours. 

675.  Boilers,  hard  drinker.  On  this  word,  see  Notes  to  Piers 
Plowman,  C.  x.  194. 

679.  CSipidus  is  here  in  the  dative  case ;  '  to  Cnpid  ye  do  all 
worship.' 

682.  '  And  essayed  (or  followed  after),  whilst  npon  earth,  that 
foolish  fire.*     Here/o2»>,  lit^  foU/i  is  ^^^  a>  ^n  adjective.     (X  1.  688. 

684.  *  And  kindles  with  the  gleam  all  the  lust  of  lechers ;  *  Lat. 
libidinem  accendit 

692.  Or  any  seggtu  elluSy  before  any  other  persons  besides.  LI.  691, 
692  are  due  to  the  other  Latin  text — '*  Cererum  frumenti  datricem  horrea 
ventris  incolere ;  "  ed.  Bisse,  p.  95. 

696.  The  correction  is  obvious. 

698.  He;  Juno  is  here  supposed  to  be  masculine,  as  in  1.  717. 
*  And  men  say  that  he  keeps  a  condemned  spirit  of  the  air,  to  speak 
wonders  and  foretell  what  is  to  happen,  of  wo  or  weal.*  The  sense  of 
in  his  worde  one  is  by  no  means  clear ;  it  may  be  *  by  his  word  alone,' 
in  which  case  in  should  rather  have  been  bi.  Or  else  it  may  mean  '  in 
his  world  (sphere)  alone ; '  only  Juno  was  not  reckoned  as  a  planet  or 
possessor  of  a  sphere.  9pild  =  condemned,  ruined,  fallen.  Concerning 
spirits  of  tlie  air,  see  Notes  to  Piers  Plowman,  C.  ii.  127.  The  corre- 
sponding passage  occurs  in  the  text  in  Anonymus  de  Bragmanis,  ed. 
Bisse,  p.  95 ;  which,  however,  gives  quite  a  different  turn  to  the 
passage,  and  makes  Jupiter  the  god  of  the  nose  I  "  Jovem  quasi 
aereum  spiritum  in  naribus  habere  prsotorium,  Apollinem  medicinso  et 
musicaa  pneceptorem  palmarum  habitacula  possidere." 

703.  Hin  ;  perhaps  a  mere  error  for  him  ;  yet  it  is  the  right  form 
of  the  accusative.  Cf.  A.S.  hine,  G.  ihn,  tlie  accusative,  as  distinct 
from  A.S.  him^  G.  tAm,  the  dative. 

704.  Leuepj  remains.     Distinct  from  leuen,  to  believe  ;  cf.  1.  706. 
708.  Insert  a  comma  after  godus  ;  folk  is  in  the  vocative  case. 
710.  That  traie  is  to  pale,  which  it  is  a  vexation  (to  you)  to  pay. 
717.  Vn ;  so  In  MS.     Put  for  on,  on. 

719.  A  swan;  evidently  a  translation  of  cignum,  which  would 
closely  resemble  agnum  in  a  MS.  And  the  text  in  Bisse*s  Palladius, 
p.  95,  actually  has  the  reading  cygmu, 

720.  The  corrections  are  easy ;  the  MS.  has  on  vs,  where  on  is  plainly 
not  wanted,  and  vs  ss  vse  s=  use.  And  of  course  rectus  is  for  venus ; 
see  Lat  text  and  cf.  1.  693. 

721.  On  his  den  take,  taken  in  its  den,  i.  e.  nest 
732.  Jfo,  more  in  number.     Telle,  count. 

735.  Solepne  ;  so  in  MS.     Read  *  solepne  *  =  '  solempne.* 

1  So  also  in  Bisse's  Palladius,  p.  95  : — "  Jnnonem  fraoundiaB  presidentem 
prsDCordia  tenere.** 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  TO    ALEXANDER  j    B.  738.  65 

736.  Ill  spelt  For  wiUy  read  wol  The  sense  is — '  for  every  (one 
of  them)  expects  to  have  from  a  man  (L  e.  worshipper)  his  own  customary 
offering,'  The  passage  in  11. 734 — 747  is  not  in  the  Latin  text  at  the  foot 
of  the  page,  but  it  answers  to  the  following  passage  in  Bisse^s  edition  of 
Palladius,  p.  95 :  **  Nee  patiuntur  idem,  si  necessitas  exigat,  commune 
sibi  polvinar  offerri,  sed  unusquisqne  Dens  proprios  flamines  et  sorte  sibi 
datum  munus  asseqnitur,  si  tamen  Dii  appellandi  sunt,  quibus  potestas 
non  nisi  in  certis  sibimet  offerendis  animalibus  est  data." 

738.  So  in  the  MS.,  but  it  is  nonsense.  The  right  reading  has  since 
occurred  to  me,  and  is  obvious  enough  when  oncQ  guessed,  though  not 
easy  to  guess.  For  y  of  reed  read  y-offred ;  cf.  11.  711,  712,  7l8,  743. 
The  sense  is,  of  course — ^  Over  such  animals  as  are  offered  to  them  by 
men  they  have  power,  and  over  no  other  things.'  The  same  thing  is 
repeated  below,  in  11.  742,  743. 

746.  '  When  the  world  fails,'  i.  e.  comes  to  an  end. 

751.  *  And  every  one  (of  them)  is  to  pinch  {or  torment)  that  part  of 
the  body  over  which  he  presides,  (in  the  place)  where  pain  is  unend- 
ing,' i.  e.  in  hell. 

753.  '  So  many  pains  in  the  fire  it  will  fall  to  your  lot  to  endure.' 

754.  *  For  your  idle  idols  make  you  act  ill.' 

769.  An^,  annoy,  annoyance^  harm ;  cf.  1.  816.  '  It  nourishes  harm 
for  yon,  because  they  hear  you  not' 

772.  To  do  wrechey  to  wreak  vengeance,  to  torment     Cf.  1.  777. 

773.  Aftwr;  either  *  after '  or  *  according  to  ';  here  it  is  merely  the 
former;  cf.  11.  778,  781. 

774.  A  corrupt  line ;  alliteration  and  sense  are  at  fault  The  right 
reading  is  easily  seen.  We  have  merely  to  insert  the  missing  word 
%Drechie  (cf  11  772,  777)  after  echulU.  We  thus  get : — '*  For  ])ei  schulle 
wreche  in  ])is  word  wirche  for  sinne,"  i.  e.  for  they  will  have  to  work 
vengeance  for  sin  in  this  world.  Even  thus,  the  words  in  \ie  word  are 
not  in  a  very  good  position ;  but  the  same  objection  applies  to  1.  779 
below,  which  see. 

786.  Waken,  watch  ;  of.  vigilane  in  the  Lat  text 
788.  '  To  you  is  lechery  dear,  and  (yon  like)  to  live  by  stealing.' 
791 — 801.  There  is  no  mention  of  Cerberus  nor  Hydra  in  the  Latin 
text  at  the  foot  of  the  page ;  but  we  find  in  Bisse's  edition  of  Palladius, 
at  pp.  96,  97,  the  following  passage :  *'  Tantalus  est  inexplebilis  sem- 
perque  sitiens  cupiditatis  aviditas ;  Cerberus  mala  ventris  edacitas,  cui 
quia  non  sufficit  nnum,  tema  ora  collata  sunt  Hydrae  sunt  vitiorum 
post  satietatem  renascentium  foeditates;  viperina  corona  est  actuum 
•ordidorum  squalor  horribilis." 

794.  Fowe  hedus,  four  heads  (I).     Read  '  thre  hedus.' 

796.  Ghdus,  goods,  property,  wealth  ;  not  *  gods.'    So  also  in  1.  963. 

800.  *  (Who)  is  greedy  to  catch  condemned  souls.' 

801.  *  And,  whether  he  gets  few  or  many.' 

803,  804.  *  For  ye  are  famed  (for  being)  covetous,  and  can  never 
cease  (firom  being  greedy),  but  ever  go  about  to  acquire  worldly  wealth.' 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


56  M0TB8  TO  albzandbb;    a  80ft. 

805.  An  obscure  line.  Insert  a  comma  after  is,  and  another  after 
httmtUf  thus  isolating  bumus  as  being  a  vocative  case.  Then  take  al  is 
==  it  is  all ;  and  we  get — '  and  it  is  all  about  (i.  e.  it  is  all  done  with 
the  object),  0  ye  men,  in  order  to  feed  your  body  ; '  i.  e.  ye  do  it  all 
to  pamper  the  body. 

834.  Ne ;  so  in  the  MS.  Better  no.  On  the  other  hand,  we  have 
no  for  ne  very  often ;  cf.  1.  841. 

842.  Enuye  ;  the  correction  is  certain  ;  see  inuidiam  in  the  Lat.  text 

844.   Wisliy  cerUinly  ;  not  <  wisely/  as  in  1.  913. 

851.  Tim  loantus,  fails  yon.  You  cannot  be  a  nominative.  So  io 
1.  891. 

868.  '  Wherefore  let  no  man  be  pleased  (satisfied)  with  his  poor  fare 
(in  this  life),  nor  expect  to  have  any  reward  for  his  hard  living.' 

872.  Lengedey  were  to  remain  {or  dwell). 

891.  *  The  custom  of  the  world  fails  you ; '  cf  1.  851. 

893.  For  mischef,  on  account  of  your  hard  lot 

907.  Rewardy  regard ;  the  original  spelling. 

916.  But^  except,  unless,  if  it  were  not     The  line  is  parenthetical 

918.  ASy  according  as ;  or,  seeing  that 

920.  The  MS.  has  '  tene/  i.  e.  <  tenen.'  But  it  should  have  been 
simply  '  tene  ; '  see  1.  950.  Tid  is  short  for  tide\^  i.  e.  betides,  happens. 
'For  sometimes  sorrow  happens,  and  sometimes  mirth.* 

930.  Read  '*o]>ur  wise;"  the  hyphen  was  inserted  accidentally. 
The  sense  is — ^  in  yet  another  way.' 

941 — 952.  This  passage  is  from  the  other  Latin  text,  in  Bisse's 
edition  of  Palladius,  p.  102 :  **  Quis  enim  aut  audaciam  requirit  in 
puero,  aut  in  adolescente  constantiam,  aut  mobilitatem  poecit  in  vetulo  ? 
Multa  stint  qus^  visui  nostro,  alia  quse  auditui,  nonuulla  quae  odoratui, 
vel  tactui,  vel  sapOri  toluptuosa  succurrunt,  quibus  senimnamui  quas  ex 
labore  contrahinius  mulceatiir  asperitas;  et  ita  modo  saltationibus,  modo 
cantibus  oblectamur,  nonuunquam  [etiam]^  suavitate  odoris  vel  gusta 
dulcedinis  aut  contactus  [blanda  mollitie  refovemur.  Quorum  omniam 
suggeruut  nobis  elefnetita  materiarum,  onee  etiam  vite  nostre  creduntur 
esse  principia.  Quortim  permixtionej  ^  contraria  human!  generis 
structura  conditur,'*  &c. 

941.  Cherched,  brought  to  church,  ^  received  into  the  church  "  after 
baptism  ;  cf.  Piers  Plowman,  B.  i.  178,  and  the  Notes  upon  it 

957.   Wonde,  feiCr  *  hence,  refuse.     Won^  quantity,  abundance. 

969.  TFf])  opttrf  with  another  (seal  ?).  It  seems  to  refer  to  sel  in  the 
preceding  Hue. 

971.  He  didey  he  caused  (men)  soon  to  read  it,  i.  e.  he  caused  it  to 
be  read.     Not  *  he  did  read  it* 

^79.  lusei-t  a  comma  ader  *'  thee ;  *'  i.  e.  '  we  cause  thee  to  kno«r 
and  hear,  0  celebrated  king.' 

'  The  word  *  etiam  *  and  the  passage  <  blanda — ^permixtione  *  are  denoted 
in  BiKse  only  by  dots ;  no  doubt  his  M8.  was  imperfect  Xhey  are  supplied 
from  MS.  C.  C.  C.  Camb.  no.  370,  fol.  37,  b. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


a  988.  57 

988.   Yhantepf  writteu  for  yhanted,  practised ;  cf.  note  to  1.  236. 

992.  *  That  we  are  (as)  bold  gods,  to  gaide  meu.* 

999.  *  Of  tilings  of  many  a  fashion,'  i.  e.  of  various  kinds  of  things ; 
see  note  to  1.  222. 

1002.  Parenthetical.  *  According  as  men  have  wisdom  to  know  the 
evil  and  the  good.' 

1007.  The  Latin  text  seems  corrupt  The  other  text  has — ^'Cur 
autem,  quseso,  visum  est  tibi  nos  continenter  et  pie  viventes  dicere 
Diis  [Deos  ?],  vel  certe  invidere  Deo,  siquidem  justius  in  vos  cadit  ista 
Buspicio  ?  "  ed.  Bisse,  p.  98. 

1020.  ^  But  (will  bring  upon  you)  harm  for  your  want  of  discern- 
ment, when  ye  depart  hence,'  i.  e.  die. 

1029.  *To  relieve  any  one  of  severe  hunger  or  thirst.' 

1041.  *  For  every  one  well  loves  that  which  is  like  himself.'  An 
allusion  to  the  old  proverb — **  like  to  like,"  quoted  by  Gascoigue  ;  or, 
"  like  will  to  like,"  quoted  by  Heywood.  See  Hazlitt's  Eng.  Proverbs, 
p.  265 ;  and,  in  particular.  Hay's  remarks  on  "  Birds  of  a  feather  flock 
together ; "  id.  p.  90. 

1042 — 1071.  There  is  nothing  answering  to  this  in  the  Latin  text 
at  the  foot  of  the  page.  It  corresponds  in  some  extent  to  the  following : 
**Nam  cum  superbiam  vestram  nimise  felicitatis  tumor  inflaverit, 
oblitique  quod  ex  hominibis  estis,  firmatis  Deum  non  curare^  de  mor- 
talibus.  Vobismetipsis  templa  fundatis  atque  aras  erigitis,  et  im- 
molationibus  pecudum  laetamini  vos  [injvocari;  hoc  patri  videlicet,  hoc 
avo,  cunctisque  pareutibus  certum  est  tieri ;  hoc  etiam  tibi  pyramidum 
forsitan  promittit  instructio.  Quapropter  furiosos  vos  esse  dixerim,  qui 
quod  ag^tis  ignoratis ;  .  •  .  non  sinitis  ut  miseriis  vestris  lachrymas 
saltern,  quod  est  extremum  munus  pereuntium,  dependamus  {He),  Valde 
enim  lamentandi  estis,  quibus  inexpiabiles  pro  divinitatis  injuria  pobnsB 
prseparantur :  quarum  certissinmm  documentum  est  Salmonei  justa 
damnatio,  qui  fulgorem  superui  lumiuis  semulatus,  quod  imitabatur, 
expertus  est ;  vel  Enceladi  sepultura,  qui  dum  violentis  ausibus  aggredi 
ccelum  manibus  voluit,  preuiitur  tumulo  mentis  igniti.  Talibus 
remunerantur  honoribus,  qui  se  non  cognoscunt  esse  mortales." — 
Anonymus  de  Bragmanis,  ed.  Bisse,  pp.  98,  99. 

1042.  The  reading  helpe  is  absurd,  and  obviously  corrupt ;  the  word 
meant  is  plainly  ^elpe,  i.  e.  boast.  And  the  mis-writing  of  the  word  is 
easily  accounted  for,  as  the  scribe's  eye  must  have  caught  the  last  word 
of  the  next  line,  viz.  hele, 

1046.  Perhaps  corrupt.  The  stress  of  the  alliteration  falls  upon/or, 
which  is  not  good ;  and  the  word  sorw  is  suspicious.  As  it  stands,  it 
means — '  And  ye  endeavour,  with  sorrow,  to  (make)  your  false  gods 
bear ; '  and,  even  so,  the  construction  is  strained. 

1058,  1059.  *  And,  it  seems  to  us,  one  man  much  respects  another, 
who  righteously  mourns  for  that  other  man  on  account  of  his  sin.' 

'  The  translator  seems  to  have  taken  curare  very  literally,  in  the  sense  of  to 
cure  {hele),  1. 1043. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


5S  HOTBB  TO   ALSXAKDSB;    B.  1064. 

1064.  8al4mimtu$,  Sdrooneos.  See  note  to  11. 1042 — 1071,  where  the 
Latin  original  is  given.  Of  Salraonens  we  know  that  "  bis  preeomption 
and  arrogance  were  so  great  that  be  deemed  himself  equal  to  Zona,  and 
ordered  sacriBces  to  be  offered  to  himself;  nay,  he  even  imitated  the 
thnnder  and  lightning  of  Zeus,  bat  the  father  of  the  gods  killed  him 
with  his  thnnderbolt,  destroyed  his  town,  and  punished  him  in  the 
lower  world  ;  **  Smith*s  Classical  Dictionary. 

1068.  Far-yi  hope,  wherefore  both  of  them,  i.e.  Salmoneos  and 
Enceladus.  But  the  scribe  has  omitted  the  mention  of  EuceJadns  by 
name ;  see  note  above. 

10)84.  By-kmnep,  makes  known  to. 

1085.  The  MS.  has  ""  His  a  fledde  sonde ;  **  but  the  correction  is 
easy,  by  help  of  the  alliteration  and  1.  286. 

1088.  Bjf-9et  in  (ui  yle;  one  here  thinks  of  England  !  One  reason 
why  Englishmen  **  allow  their  lives  and  land  **  is,  apparently,  because 
they  cannot  easily  get  away !  Tlie  Latin  text  has  an  especially 
satirical  look  about  it ;  as  if  we  are  all  said  to  be  undergoing  penal 
servitude  in  a  prison. 

1108.  Most  to  be-wepej  most  to  be  mourned  for.     Cf.  1.  1059. 

1124 — 1126.  *  Te  are  cursed  in  your  life ;  for,  men,  I  warn  you  thai 
that  which  ye  so  esteem  here  to  be  a  wholesome  course  of  action  U 
really  great  and  woful  penury  and  wretched  pain.*  Note  p€U  z=.  that 
which,  in  1.  1125. 

1131.  Eomme  ndsM,  (who  had)  extensively  travelled.  Momme  is 
here  an  adverb,  and  riden  a  past  participle;  the  whole  phrase  forming 
an  epithet 

1136.  Wrouhten,  should  make.     Writen,  should  write. 

1137.  According  to  Palladius  de  Bragmanibus  (ed.  Bisae,  p.  2), 
the  inscription  was  as  follows  : 

AAEXANAPOS.  O.  TON.  MAKEAONON.  E*eA2A.  MEXPL  TOY. 

TonoY.  TorroY. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


50 


INDEX  OF  WORDS  AND  SUBJECTS 


DISCUSSED  IN  THE  NOTES. 


[Wards  discassed  are  denoted  by  beginning  with  a  small  letter;  Subjeds,  bj 
beginning  with  a  capital.] 


abowe,  577. 

aftnr,  198,  773. 

AUiteration,  302, 437, 442, 774, 1046. 

alse,  549. 

any  =  annoyance,  769. 

aakyh  407. 

bewepe,  1108. 

Body,  parts  of  the,  645. 

bollere,  675. 

borewen,  637. 

breke  sponce,  393. 

brigge,  393. 

bat,  916;  bat  3ir,  549. 

bykenne)',  1084. 

by  time,  368. 

caaus,  13. 

Cerberus,  791. 

oherched,  941. 

oocodrill,  158. 

comeloknr,  407. 

com,  coren,  407. 

dido,  971. 

dine,  492. 

don  deie,  402. 

done,  222,  999. 

do|»  for  to  grete,  195. 

Dragons,  156. 


Enoeladus,  1068. 

fare,  28. 

ferK  93. 

folic,  adf.,  682. 

for,  65,  214,  221,  605. 

galfule,  389. 

Ganges,  138. 

gilte,  verb,  550. 

glose,  391. 

godus  =  goods,  796. 

gol  =  gold,  575. 

Gower  quoted,  645. 

grow,  grow'd,  124. 

happili,  35. 

haanten,  371. 

henne  passe,  314. 

heraest,  155. 

hihten,  406. 

bin,  703. 

hir  =  here,  314. 

holder  old,  327. 

Hydra,  791. 

Inscription   on   Alexander's    pillar, 

1137. 
Jnno,  698. 
kennen,  240. 
keuered,  351. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


60 


INDEX   OF   WOBDS   AND   8UBJBCT8. 


kiK  605. 

lengede,  872. 

let  sende,  18. 

lettrus,  245. 

leue)>  =:  remains,  704. 

lie  =  flame,  655. 

•Like  to  like,' 104L 

liten,  400. 

liue  =  leue,  579. 

lodlich,  592. 

lome,  439. 

Microcosm,  645. 

miscbef,  893. 

ne  =  no,  834. 

of  kjrnde,  35. 

Oridrace,  3. 

o|>ir,  245. 

oxian,  533. 

Oxjdraconts,  3. 

Piaon,  138. 

pres,  509. 

proore,  347,  366. 

Proper  names,  spelUug  of  the,  3. 

reward,  907. 

romme  riden,  1131. 

Salmoneus,  1064,  1068. 

scbamlese,  20. 


schine  :=  shun,  416. 

seg.  27,  37L 

sende,  240. 

Seven  Stars,  477. 

side,  adj,,  481. 

spild,  698. 

Spirits  of  the  air,  698. 

spusbreche,  393. 

stronde,  151,  524. 

swangen,  492. 

sjte  =  city,  9. 

there  =  where,  4. 

tid,  22. 

tid  =  tide)),  920. 

to,  28. 

trinen,  132. 

YnwasteK  236. 

wantede,  263;  wantus,  851. 

what  so,  359. 

wisli  =  certainly,  844. 

won,  whon,  353,  957. 

wonde>  957. 

word,  wordle,  25,  645,  698. 

wra)>ede,  87. 

writcn,  1136. 

wrouthe,  87;  wrouhten,  1136. 

yhanteh  988.. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CI 


GLOSSARIAL  INDEX 


[The  following  Index,  tbon^h  not  quite  a  full  concordance,  is  very  nearly 
«o.  Though  I  may  not  have  cited  evay  icord,  I  have  not  wittingly  omitted 
any.  For  very  common  words,  such  as  iu,  is,  I  have  only  supphed  about  a 
couple  of  references.  In  the  case  of  more  unusual  words,  I  have  inserted 
Many  references,  but  by  no  means  all. 

The  following  symbols  are  used  in  a  special  sense ;  viz.  9.  =  infin.  mood 
of  a  verb ;  pr,  s.  =  third  person  sing,  oi  present  tense ;  pr.  pL  =  Ihird 
person  plu.  of  present  tense ;  pi.  s,  =  lAira  person  sing,  of  past  tense ; 
pi,  pi.  ^  lAird  person  plu.  of  past  tense.  In  tne  case  of  other  persons,  the 
number  1  or  2  is  added.    Other  symbols  are  the  usual  ones. 

References  to  "Alex.  A."  are  to  the  Alexander,  fragment  A,  in  my 
edition  of  William  of  Palerne.] 


A,  emphatic,  one,  324,  706;  unem- 
phatic,  a,  45,  &c. 

A,  art.  Ik,  45,  105,  127,  131,  &o. 

Abide,  to  abide,  982 ;  to  endure,  1061. 

A-boue,  prep,  above,  lltf;  Abouen, 
1000. 

Aboute,  adv.  around,  54,  1^2,  440 ; 
round  about,  843. 

Abowe,  ffer.  to  bow  down  to  (your- 
selves), 577 ;  2  p.  pi.  pr.  Abowen, 
ye  bow  down  to,  ye  worship,  675. 
It  is  not  followed  by  to  ;  hence  to 
may  be  omitted  in  Alex.  A.  1167. 
Sometimes,  however,  ^0  occurs  after 
it ;  see  abuyen  in  Stratmann,  p.  2. 
A.8.  dhugan  (Grein). 

Acorde,  ger.  to  agree,  910;  acorde 
of,  to  agree  in,  875;  Acorde|>, 
pr.  9.  is  like,  482;  Acorde>  to, 
agrees  with,  903.    O.  F.  aeorder. 

Aday,  adv.  by  day,  425. 

Addre,  9.  adder,  799;  pi.  Addrus, 
adders,  157. 

Adoutede,  redoubted,  dreaded,  970 ; 
Adouted,  1130. 

Afore,  before,  405. 

Aftur,  after,  778,  781;  afterwards, 
167,  170, 1109  ;  according  to,  652, 
773 }  Aftyr,  after,  155. 


Again,  adv.  in  return,  817;  again, 

11  \    Agayn,  prep,  against,  347. 

See  Agyn. 
Age,  9.  age,  331,  931,  936,  939. 
Agrisen,  pp.  terrified,  afraid,  50.   Cf. 

A.S.  dgri9an,  to  dread  (Bosworth). 
Agyn,  again,  246.    See  Again. 
Ai-Iastiiige,  everlasting,  70. 
Air,  air,  699. 

Al,all,  153;/?/.  AUe,37,  701. 
Alaid,  laid  down,  put  down,  quenched, 

888.    A.8.  ^Aftryan,  to  lay  dowiL 
Aldur-fadur,  ancestor,  1050. 
Alegge,  9.  to  allege,  220. 
Aline,  alive,  557. 
Almus-dede,  alms-deed,  870. 
Alofte,  on  the  top  of,  high  amongst, 

134;  aloft,  503. 
Alone,  alone,  169,  641. 
A-lose,  9.    to    praise,    814;   ft.  s. 

Alosed,  boasted  (himselQ,  1066; 

pp.  Alosed,  renowned,  250,  554, 

822,    1078,    1112;    praised    (as), 

renowned   (as),   665,   694.    O.  F. 

aloser^  to  praise ;  from  lo9,  praise, 

Lat.  Iau9. 
Alowe,  V.  to  approve  of,  508 ;  pres.  f. 

Alowe|>,  approves  of,  212 ;  I  p.  s. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


C2 


0L0S8ARLA.L  INDEX. 


Alowe,  I  approTO  of,  259 ;  1  /».  pi. 

Alowen,  we  approve  of,  praise,  398 ; 

2  p.  Alowe,  je  praise,  1093 ;  ^er. 

Alowe,  to  praise  ^  to  be  praised, 

874.    O.  F.  allouer,  to  praise. 
Alse,  also,  549,  562,  722,  930, 1093. 

iS^Al-so. 
Ai-80,  as,  42, 117 ;  al-so  =  as,  and  U 

found  alternating  with  it.  See  Alse. 
Am,  I  am,  74,  75,  98,  ftc. 
Amende,  v.  to  amend,  1033. 
Amongus,  prep,   amongst,  289  353, 

486,  845,  901, 1040. 
And,  eonj,  generally  &,  4,  5,  7,  Scc 
Angar,  anger,  660. 
Anied,  pp.  aiinojed,  816.    See  Anj. 
Anon,  anon,  816. 
Ano)>ur,  another,  1058. 
Answere,  t.  answer,  63,  822  (rubric) ; 

pi.  Answerus,  24. 
Any,  e.  annoy,  annoyance,  sorrow, 

grief,  769.    See  Anted. 
Any,  any,  6,  220,  &a 
Apere,  v.  to  appear,  104. 
Ar,  we  are,  377 ;  they  are,  775.    See 

Am. 
Aradde,  pt.  $.  read,  821.    See  Arede. 
Araie,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  we  array,  599. 
Arede,  r.  to  read,  read  out,  248 ;  pt. 

9.  Aradde,  read,  82 L     See  armdeu 

in  Stratmann,  p.  7. 
ArereK  pr.  #.  rears,  raises,  excites, 

92. 
AriseK  pr.  pi.  arise,  662. 
Armus,  pi,  (1)  arms  (of  the  body), 

672,  674;    (2)  weapons,  armour, 

377,  521, 822. 
Am,  pret.  pi.  are,  198,  338,  1112 ; 

Ame,  62 ;  I  p.  we  are,  1007 ;  2  p. 

ye  are,  1097.    See  Ar,  and  Ben. 
As,  eonj.  as,  27,  Ac. ;  e/.  al-so,  42. 
Aschamed,  pp.  ashamed,  421. 
A-seled,  pp.  sealed,  226,  1085  ;  Ase- 

lede,  286.     See  Asele  in  Gl.  to 

Alex.  A. 
Asent,  assent,  1095. 
Asingned,  assigned,  321. 
Askape,  v.  to  escape,  169. 


AskeK   pr.  e.    asks,    170;    Askyl^, 

requires,  407 ;  pt.  e.  Askede,  55. 

SeeAxep. 
Askinge,  t,  asking,  question,  244:. 
Aspien,  v.  to  espy,  enquire,  ask ;  let 

aspien,  causea  to  make  inqairieay 

172;  lp.pr.pl.  Aspie,  espy,  sec, 

343. 
Asiored,  pp.  stored,  114. 
At,  to,  370 ;  at,  1,  352. 
Ahil,  noble,  822.    A.8.  seiSele,  Giein, 

p.  50.    See  Hathel 
Atir,  attire,  599. 

Atiren,  1  p.  pi,  pr,  we  attire,  403. 
Atlede,  pt,  t.  essayed  to  go,  15.    See 

Attele  in  Gloss,  to  Alex.  A.    loeL 

^tla,  to  aim  at. 
Auaunt,  boast,  570. 
Auht,  adj,  good,  excellent,  L  e.  full, 

complete  (said  of  strength),  ^^36. 

See  ^kte,  ohte  in  Gloss,  to  Laya- 

mon,  and  akt  in  Stratmann;  and 

cf.  dktlice  =   manfully,  in   A.S. 

Chron.  an.  1071.    [Mr.  Stevensooi 

explains  it  by  'increased';  but  it 

is  not  easy  to*  get  the  form  auAt  out 

of  A.S.  eced  or  ge-eced.] 
Auowen,  ye  avow  to  be,  ye  declare  to 

be,  671. 
Auterus,  t.  pi.  altars,  1045. 
A-wecchen,  pr,  pi.   awake,   arouse, 

96 ;  pr,  s,  Aweche>,  awakes,  485. 
Axe>,  pr.   s.   requires,   916.     See 

Aske^. 
Ay.  adv.  ever,  334,  342,  377,  667, 

1109. 
A  eins,  prep,  against,  82. 

Bad,  pt.  t.  eubf.  should  pray,  602. 

A.S.  biddan,  to  pray. 
Bad,  pt.  s.  bade,  147;  2  p.  s.  pt. 

Bade,  didst  bid,  511.   JlS.  beodan, 

to  bid. 
Badde,  adj.  bad,  1000. 
Bakke,  s.  a  bat.   723.     Cf.  Dan. 

q/tenbakke,  a  bat,  lit.  evening>bat. 
Bal,  ball,  934. 
Baldere,  bolder,  582;  Baldest,  boldest, 

1081.    ^^NfBold. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOaSABIAL   INDEX. 


63 


Bale,  harm,  eril,  163,  637 ;  misery, 

333 ;  misfortuiiei  808. 
Balful,  adj.  full  of  evil,  angrj,  612 ; 

grievous,  714. 
BalfulU,    crueUy,    698;     Balfully, 

evilly,  775. 
Banke,  bank,  144. 
Bannede,  jd/.  cursed,  808. 
Bar,  adj,  bare,  6 ;  Bare,  33. 
Baren,  pt.  pL  bore,  116.    See  Bere. 
BaK  bath,  423. 
Be»  p.  to  be,  103 ;  pr.  #.  subj.  may 

be,   68;    whether    (he)  be,  418; 

whether  (it)  be,  867.    See  Ben. 
Ben,  we  be,  are,  33;  ye  are,  1012; 

they  are,  200,  794, 1098.    See  ho. 
Bere,  v,  to  bear,  619 ;   2  p.  pr,  *. 

Berest,  bearest,  342 ;  pr,  8,  Bere)>, 

he  bears,  683 ;  Bere>  him,  conducts 

himself,  574 ;  pi,  pi.  Baren,  116. 
Best,  best,  224,   831,   1086;    def. 

Beste,  260,  515. 
Best,  beast,  300,  608 ;  pi.  Bestes, 

105,  858;  Bestus,  beasts,  cattle, 

64,  163,  598,  619,  S72i  aen.  pi, 

Bestene,  of  beasts,  611,  640. 
Bettere ;  \>e  bettere^  the  better,  404. 
Bettur,  better,  315  ;  Betture,  1001 ; 

Betur,  103,  934 ;  Beture,  962. 
Be-wepe,  ger.  to  lament,  i.  e.  to  be 

lamejited  over,  1108.  See  By-wepe. 
Bi,  bv,  325,  327 ;  beside,  54,  144, 

152;  as  regards,  respecting,  with 

regard  to,  209,  550 ;  By,  560. 
Bi,/or  Be,  ye  are,  636. 
Bi,  an  error  for  Mi,  my,  214.    See 

Mijht. 
Biclipth,/)r.  s.  beclips,  embraces,  489. 
Bidde,  pr.  pi.  tuhj.  may  ask,  68 ;  1 

p.  pr.  pL  we  ask,  239 ;  pr.  $.  Bid- 
den prays,  613. 
Bigat,  pt.  8.  begat,  194;    By-gat, 

825,  1083. 
Biggede,  pt.  #.  bnilt,  pitched,  144. 

Cf.  Dan.  bygge,  to  build. 
Bi-holden,  ger.  to  behold,  46. 
Bi-hote,  1  p.  8.  pr.  1  promise,  227. 

A.8.  bekdtoH. 
Bihoutts,  pr.  #.  it  behoYCS,  856. 


Bileue,  belief,  272. 

Bi-reue,  v.  to  deprive,  bereave,  81 ; 

ger.  rob,  82. 
Biseche,  1  p.  8.  pr.  I  beseech,  206. 
Bi-sette,  pr.  pi.  employ,  keep  busy, 

758.  iS^<;Bi-seitenMAlex.A.437. 
Bi-side,  prep,  beside,  160,  341. 
Bi-|>enke,  v.  to  think  about,  285 ;  2 

p.  pr.  pi.  ye  consider,  782. 
Bitide,  v.  to  happen,  700. 
Bi-^onde,  prep,  beyond,  145. 
Blasinge,  blazing,  523. 
Blastus,  blasts,  488. 
Ble,  8.  complexion,  411 ;  appearance, 

brightness,  623.    A.8.  6le6,  hne. 
Bled,i9p.  bled,  643. 
Blende|7,  pr.  8.  does  away  with,  lit. 

blinds,    624;     pr.   pi.    Blenden, 

blind,    523.     A.S.    blendan,    to 

blind. 
Blessed,  blessed,  624. 
Bliken,  v.  to  shine,  look  bright,  411. 

A.S.  bltcan,  to  shine,  blink. 
Blinne,  p.  to  cease,  803.    See  Alex. 

A.  398. 
Blisse,  joy,    541;    dot.    330,    395, 

1105 ;  Blysse,  985. 
BliJ>ure,  more  blithe,  411.  ^SiwBIyfe. 
Blod,  blood,  611. 
Blysse,  bliss,  985.    See  Blisse. 
Bly)>e.  adj.  glad,  happy,  624. 
Bochours,  pi.   butchers  (Lat.    text 

eamifi€e8\  750. 
Bodius,  pi.  bodies^  320;  Bodies,  423. 

See  beloto. 
Body,  644,  892  ;  Bodi,  6.  See  above. 
Bold,  bold,  127, 713 ;  pi.  Bolde,  992 ; 

def.  Bolde,  147;  voe.  Bolde,  512. 

See  Baldere. 
Boldus,  pi.    buildings,    habitations, 

437,    848,    852.     A.S.   bold,    a 

dwelling;  Grein. 
Bole,  bull,  737. 
Bollere,  8.  lit.  bowler,  i.  e.  fond  of  the 

bowl,  tippler,  hard  drinker,  676. 

See  note. 
Bone,  8.  boon,  petition,  602,  764, 

1049;/}/.  Bonus,  68,  768. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64 


OLOS8ARIAL   INDEX. 


Bonas,  pL  bones,  594. 

Boot,  boat,  168 ;  Bot,  183. 

Bor,  #.  boar,  713,  736. 

Bore,  pp,  born,  808. 

Borewen,  v.  to   bail,  give  security 

for  a  person,  release  on  security, 

637. 
Borou,  borough,  town,  934. 
Bost,  boast,  pride,  637, 1068. 
Bostful,  boastful,  1017. 
Bote,    8.    advantage,    profit,    962; 

remedy,  1036.    A,S.  d6L 
Bote,  but,  except,  434. 
Bourde,  daL  jest,  469. 
Bow,  8.  bough,  127,  135 ;  pi.  Bowus, 

116,  351. 

Braunchus,  branches,  124,  134,  503. 
729. 

Bredde,  pp.  bred,  by  birth,  287; 
Bred,  175,  586. 

Breke,  ffer.  to  break  ;  breie  ^ffOMce,  to 
break  espousals,  to  commit  adul- 
tery, 393.    See  Spousebreche. 

Brem,  adj,  loud,  503;  pi.  Breme, 
furious,  923.  A.S.  breme,  renowned. 

Brem,  adv,  mightily,  furiously,  521. 

Bremliche,  adv.  briskly  {bfU  merely 
an  expletive),  134, 586.     See  above. 

Brenne,  p.  to  bum,  235;  pt.  #. 
Brente,  burnt,  555;  pre8,  pt. 
Brenninge,  683.     A.S.  brinnan. 

Breste,  dat.  breast,  665. 

Bre)>eren,  brethren,  430;  Bre^ume, 
287. 

Brid,  *.  a  bird,  134;  pi  Briddus, 
302,  956;  gen.  pi.  Briddene,  of 
birds,  503. 

Brigj^e,  dat.\  must  be  am  error /or 
bnche,  i.  e.  breach,  yiolation  of  the 
marriage-vow,  adultery,  393.  See 
bruche  in  Stratmann,  p.  78;  and 
cf.  A.S.  bryce,  a  breach,  violation. 
And  see  note  to  1.  393. 

Briht,  bright,  923  ;  Bryht,  521,  683, 
926. 

Brinpe,  v.  to  bring,  393 ;  pi.  Bringen, 
bring,  714;  2  p.  8.  Bringest, 
621 ;  3  «.  Bringe|>,  brings,  372 ;  v. 
Bringe  for>,  to  produce,  307. 


Brod,  8.  brood,  302  ;  kindred,  430. 

Brode,  broad,  968. 

Brond,  brand,  683. 

Brouht,  pp.  brought,  430, 1075. 

Broun,  brown,  dusky,  923. 

Bryht,  bright,  521,  683,  926. 

Bryngen,  ye  bring,  719;  pr.  pi. 
Brynge,  632.     See  Bringe. 

Bulde.  ger.  to  build,  437,  1044;  v. 
Bulden,  1134;  2  p.  pi.  pr.  Bulde, 
ye  build,  848. 

Burde,  *.  bride,  woman,  418;  pL 
Burdus,  893. 

Buren,  2  p.  pi.  pr.  ye  bury,  593 ;  pp. 
Bured,  775. 

Bum,  *.  man,  103,  135,  175,  426, 
574,  582 ;  bum  oJ>ur  burde  = 
man  or  woman,  418 ;  0/.  Bumus, 
147, 713.  ^ 

Busiliche,  adv.  busily,  239. 

Buskede,  jat.  8.  got  ready,  en- 
deavoured, 135.  IceL  bna-de,  to 
prepare  oneself. 

Busy,  busy,  426. 

But,  unless,  366;  except,  10,  456; 
But3if,  unless,  549,  571. 

By,  as  regards,  795;  by  means  of, 
56. 

Bydewen,  jDf.  pi.  bedew,  425. 

Bygan,  began,  972. 

Bygat,jB/.  8.  begat,  825,1083. 

Byhouus,  pr.  8.  it  behoves,  866. 

By-kennehjw.  *.  commends  to,  makes 
known  to,  1084. 

By-l«d,  pp.  led  astray,  906. 

By-leue,  belief,  1113. 
By-seche|>,  pr.  8.  beseeches,  811. 
By  set,  pp.  beset,  encompassed,  1088. 
Bytauhte,  pp.  made  over  to,  given 

over  to,  1069. 
By-wepe,  ^tfr.  to  lament  over,  1114; 
1  p.  pr.  pi.  that  we  may  lament 
over,  1057;  pr.  ».  Bywepe>,  la- 
ments for,  1059.    See  Be-wepc. 

Cache,  ger.  to  catch,  800. 
Caire,  care,  i.e.  anxiety,  eafferaess. 
29.    ^Care. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIiL   INDKX. 


65 


Caire,  pr.  pi.  go,  69.  See  cairen  in 
Stratmann,  p.  85. 

Calf,  calf,  612. 

Callede,  pt,  #.  called,  141;  pt.  pL 
called,  627;  pp.  Called,  11,  138, 
173,  356,  626,  799,  1004;  \p.pL 
pr,  Callen,  we  call,  308. 

Can,  pr,  $,  knows,  932. 

Care,  anxiety,  trouble,  1102 ;  misery, 
679 ;  Caire,  eagerness,  29. 

Carefole,  pi,  full  of  care,  i.  e,  miser- 
able, wretched,  vain,  651 ;  Careful, 
causing  care,  terrible,  158. 

Carien,  v,  to  carry,  184;  ye  carry, 

Carpe,^tfr.  to  talk,  179, 230 ;  Carpen, 

166,  465.    Cf,  Gl.  to  Alex.  A. 
Cas,  case ;  in  e<u^  perhaps,  228. 
Caste^,  pr.  s.  casts,  483 ;  pi,  Casten, 

1^7  \  pt,  9,  Caste,  480. 
Catelus,  ffen,  pi,  of  chattels,  of  goods, 

370. 
Cauys,  s,  pi,  caves,  7;  Cauus,  38,  52, 

59,  434 ;  people  of  the  caves,  13. 
Chalis,  chalice,  cup,  727. 
Chariteuus,  charitable,  or  rtf/>l^  meri- 
torious, 894. 
Chase,  1  p,  #.  pr,  endeavour,  HI,  chase, 

pursue,  .110. 
Chaste,  adj,  892. 
Chaste,  v,  to  chasten,  379. 
Chaunce,  chance,  opportunity,  1001 ; 

fortune,  110;  destiny,  1080. 
Chaunge>,    pr,    s,    changes,    922; 

Chaunge,  ye  change,  569 ;  pr,  pi. 

Chaungen,    96;     pt.     pi,     subj. 

Chaungede,  should  change,  were 

to  change,  417. 
Chef,  adj.  chief,  107, 1080. 
Cherched,  tfp.  churched,  i.  e,  brought 

to  churcn  to  be  baptised,  941. 
Chere,  e,  cheer,  face,  look,  cheerful- 
ness, 83,  411,  727. 
Chese,  v.  to  choose,  941,  1001 ;  pt,  s, 

Ches,  chose,  107;  ffer,  Chese,  to 

choose,  417. 
Cheue,  ^er.  to  achieve,  to  succeed, 

110. 
Children,  63,  417. 

ALKXAMDSB. 


Chois,  choice,  894;  pi,  Choisus,  997. 
Chois,  adf.  choice,  precious,  727. 
Chose,  pp.  chosen  to  be,  1080. 
Claime,    v.    to    claim,    1003;    oer. 
Claimen,    899;   ye   claim,  1013. 
See  Clame>. 
Claroe>,  pr.  s,  claims,  625. 
Clanly,  adv.  cleanly,   833;   purely, 

629;  Clanliche,  cleanly,  288. 
Clene,  adj,  dean,  pure,  true,  1003  j 

clean,  496 ;  pure,  623,  899. 
Clene,  adv,  clean,  entirely,  1099. 
Clene-mindede,  pi.  pure  in  mind,  626. 
Clennesse,  cleanness,  625. 
Clepe>,  pr.  ».  calls,  625;  pp,  Cleped, 

636,1003. 
Clere,  clear,  489. 
Clergie,  learning,  899 
Cleuen,  ye  cleave ;  eleuen  in,  cleave 

to,  636. 
Closed,  pr.  8,  closes,  encloses,  489. 
Clofc  cloth,  402. 
Clonus,  *.  pi.  clothes,  1013. 
Cloudus,  clouds,  118. 
Cocodrillus,  crocodiles,  158.    See  the 

note. 
Cof,  adv,   quickly,  soon,   42,   247. 

A.S.  eqf,  prompt ;  Grein. 
Cofli,  adv.  quickly,  48, 125 ;  Cofliche, 

64;  Cofly,  1037, 1076. 
Cold,  s.  cold,  331. 
Colour,  colour,  482. 
Comaundede,  pi,  s,  commanded,  125. 
Come,  V,  to  come ;  eome  seAal,  is  to 
come,  363 ;  aer.  Come,  1 66 ;  Come, 
ye  come,  1012 ;  pr,  $,  Come>,  comes, 
331,  436, 1102;  it  befals,  833;  no 
comefff  comes  not,  905 ;  i  p.  s,  pr, 
subj.  Come,  mayst  come,  29;  pt. 
pi.  Come,  came,  818;  pp.  Come, 
247. 
Comeliche,  comely,  730. 
Comelokur,  comeUer,  407,  414. 
Comine,  common,  715 ;  eomine  peple, 
people  in  general,  the  world  at 
large,  875. 
Cominnge,  #.  coming,  due  course,  325. 
{Reaaing  uncertain,) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


66 


OLOS8AR1AL  INDEX. 


Conne,  pr,  #.  ntbj,  may  know,  571. 
Gonqaerotur,  conqueror,  26,  60. 
Conscience,  903 ;  Consienoe,  767, 987. 
Contre,  coontrj,  4 ;  pU  Contret,  96. 
Coren,  pp.  chosen,  416.    8m  Moi#. 
Corn,  fp,  chosen;    eow^eiokur  com, 

chosen  as  comelier,  407 1  Mmdeli 

eoren,    chosen    bj    nature,    415. 

Corem  is  the  pp,  of  Chese,  q.  ▼. 
Com,  com,  785. 
Corone,  crown,  978. 
Corsed,  pp.  cursed,  730,  lOiS ;  Cor- 

sede,  679,  1037;  pi.  Corsede,  767, 

800. 
CorUis,  adi,  courteous,  64;  cortais 

i-kid  =  kuown  to  be  courteous, 

famous  for  courtesy. 
Conien,  pp.  carved,  t.  e.  shaped,  made, 

431. 
Cost,  8.  coast,  country,  141. 
Costom,  custom,  wont,   504,   875 ; 

Costum,  715,  725 ;  pi.  Costorous, 

60,  213.    See  Custum. 
Couaite,  v.  to  covet,  desire,  213 ;  1 

p.  8.  pi.  Couaitede,  1  wished,  179 ; 

pr.  8.  Couaite^,  covets,  942. 
Couailise,  covetousness,  25  7i  370; 

Couaytise,  1037. 
Couaitous,  covetous,  greedy,  800 ;  pi. 

Couaitouse,  803. 
Con)>t  pp.  M  ad;,  known,  famous,  191. 

A.8.  cuiS,  known. 
Craft,  skill,  410,  414;  fd.  Craftus, 

crafts,  trades,  837;  skilful  works, 

702. 
Crauen,  pr.  pi.  crave,  endeavour,  414. 
Crye,  ffer.  to  cry,  385. 
Custum,  custom,  833.    See  Costom. 

Daies,  s.  pi.  days,  76,  444,  876,  928 ; 

days  (of  life),  401 ;  ^en.  pi.  days', 

1098;  daim  time,  course  of  your 

days,  584.    See  Day. 
Dainty,  pleasure,  876. 
Dainteys,  #.  pi.  dainties,  306. 
Damned,  damned,  1111. 
Day,  day,  118;  lifetime,  670,  1111; 

aoDointed  time,  326. 


Ded,  A^. dead,  130, 446,  634;  Dede^ 

595. 

Dede,  pt.  pi.  did,  652.    See  Do. 

Dede.  $.  deed,  act,  222,  380,  400, 
505.  634;  and  see  noie  U  349;  pL 
Dedes,  212;  pL  Dedus,  584,  595, 
630,  909, 999;  Dedeus,  694.  1017. 

Defoule,  v.  to  defoul,  tread  upon. 
1027.  O.  F.  de/ouler,  to  traid 
underfoot. 

Degre,  degree,  advance,  93L 

Deie,  p.  to  die,  399,  589,  106L 

Deie,  v.  to  dye ;  dom  deie^we cause  to 
be  dyed,  402. 

Deliten,  1  p.  pl.pr.  we  delight,  505. 

Deme,  I  ju^,  suppose,  965 ;  ye 
suppose,  834,  1007;  Demen,  ye 
suppose,  870;  pr.  e.  Demus,  dooms, 
adjudges,  decides,  325 ;  Deme^, 
589;  frp.Demed, adjudged, doomed, 
78,  85,  110,  1060;  considered, 
958;  demedfar  wue,  accounted  as 
wise,  218. 

Demere,  e.  judge,  ruler,  176. 

Den,  den,  446 ;  nest,  721. 

Dep,  deep,  1098. 

Dere,  dear,  176,  218,  810. 

Dere,  ath.  dearly,  chiefly ;  dere  ^mle^ 
seemed  good,  1133. 

Derely,  adv.  dearly,  364,  826. 

Derewor)>e,  adj.  noble,  excellent,  243; 
Derworjie,  precious,  721. 

Derye,  pr,  $.  subj.  may  harm,  71 ;  ». 
Derie,  94.     A.  8.  Jerian^  to  harm. 

Desire,  1  p.  pr.  pi.  we  desire,  71, 306. 

Desten^  destiny,  89,  984. 

De>,  death,  71. 

Deuelus,  s.  pi.  devils,  390,  608. 

Dewus,  8.  pi.  dews,  425. 

Dide,  aus.  did,  248;  caused;  dide 
hU  red,  caused  (men)  to  read  it, 
971;  dide  ealle,  caused  to  be 
called,  166;  Dide  him,  pi.  ».  reJL 
put  himself;  dide  kim  f&r}^  put 
nimself  forward,  i.e.  advanced,  138. 

Dimme,  pi.  dim,  928. 

Dine,  #.  dm,  noise,  402. 

Dintus,  $.pl.  dints,  blows,  85. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GliOSSABIAL   1ND£X. 


67 


Discorden,  1  p,  pL  pr,  we  disagree, 

322;  fn-.pL  disagree,  273. 
Dismembre,  ger.  to  dismember,  take 

limb  from  limb,  750. 
Dbpit,  despite,  reproach,  958. 
Distroie^  ger,  to  destroy,  79. 
Dite,  8,  dittjt  stoi^,  819;  Chaucer 

has  dite  ;  tr.  of  Boethias. 
liiuerse,  diverse,  402 ;  Biuerce,  492 ; 

divers,  999. 
Diuisede,  pt  s,  planned,  670. 
Do,  canse;  we  do  ]>e  to  ketute,  we 

make  thee  know,  979  {  to  do,  672. 

See  Dide,  Dede,  Don. 
Doctonr,    doctor,    249;    Docktour, 

teacher,  973 ;  pi.  Doctouras,  778 ; 

Doctoures,  217;  Docturus,  798. 
Dolfinus,  dolphins,  492. 
Dolaen,  pp,  dug,  447. 
Dome,  doom,  984 ;  pi,  Domns,  judg- 
ments, 380. 
Don,  V.  to  do,  shew  (mercy),  901 ;  2 

p.  pi.  pr,  ye  do,  273,  649 ;  pr,  pi. 

cause,  223,  754;  doft  pe  to  knowe, 

do  thee  to  wit,  422;    pp.  Don, 

ended,  118;    put,  1098;   we  don 

deiey  we  cause  to  be  dyed,  402.  See 

Do. 
Done, ».  kind  of,  222,  999.    See  note 

to  P.  Plowman,  B.  18.  298. 
Doom,  judgment,  1061.    See  Dome. 
Dosain,  dozen,  670. 
Do>,  pr,  »,  causes,  505,  880,  928; 

do\>  for  to  grete,  greets^  195.    See 

Don. 
Douhtie,  ac^.  as  sb,  doughty  man, 

warrior,  349;    Douhty,  doughty, 

422. 
Doun,  down,  130,  446. 
Doute,  V,  to  fear,  326 ;  pp,  Doutede, 

dreaded,  dread,  422 ;   1  p,  pi,  pr, 

Doute,  we  fear,  349. 
Douue,  dove,  721. 

Bmdde,  pt.  s,  dreaded,  192, 823, 1079. 
Dragonus,  dragons,  156. 
Drawen  hem,  draw  near,  156. 
Drawht,  s.  draught,  529. 
Dreche,  pr,  »,  subj,  may  vex,  may 

afflict,  1032.    Jl3.  dreccan,  io  Yei.. 


Dredful,  dreadful,  156. 
Drie,  ad;,  pi.  dry,  529. 
Drie,  ger,  to  suffer,  753,  857 ;  1  p.  pi. 

pr.  we  endure,  291.    A.S.  dreogan^ 

to  endure. 
Drihten,   e.   the   Lord,    88.     A.S. 

drihten, 
Drinke,  ger.  to  drink,  355,  757  j  v, 

1026. 
Drinke,  e.  drink,  1032;  Drynke,  791. 
Drinkinke-drawht,  drinkbg-draught, 

quantity  drunk,  529. 
DrouhK  drought,  1032. 
Drouuke,  drunken,  676. 
Dryen,  ye  endure,  1095.     See  Drie. 
Drynke,  dat,  drink,  791. 
Dryue,  v.  to  drive,  853. 
Duk,  duke,  97a 
Dttl, »,  dool,  sorrow,  grief,  misfortune, 

mourning,  89, 130, 778,  875,  1111. 

F.  detdl, 
DulfuUy,  ado,  sorrowfully,  390.    See 

above. 
Dure,  V,  to  endure,  36 1 ;  ger.  to  last, 

78,  364;  2  p.  pi.  pr.  Duren,  ye 

remain,  634. 
Dwelle,  V.   to   dwell,  998;    pr.  », 

Dwelled,    dwells,     616;    pr,    pi, 

Dwellen,  339 ;  pL  s.  Dwelde,  dwelt, 

247. 
Dwelle,  *.  delay,  276 

Ecbon,  each  one,  760,  851,  1053; 

Echone,  626,  888. 
Echue,  V.  to  escbew,  1001. 
Eggen,  pr.  pi.  incite,  egg  on,  757. 
Egre,  eager,  keen,  1129. 
Egresty  most  eager,  most  keen,  251, 

975. 
Elde,  dat.  old  age,  943. 
Eldren,  pi,  elders,  ancestors,   776; 

Eldrene,  468. 
Eldure,  elder,  older,  936. 
EUus,  adv,  else,  besides,  409,  1019 ; 

otherwise,  421,  862,  1008. 
Emperour,  emperor,  24,  812. 
Enchesoun,  s.  reason,  107.      O.F. 

enchesuM,  occasion,  reason. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68 


GL088AB1AL   INDKX. 


Ende,  end,  75. 

Endeleae,  endless,  immortal,  669. 
Eodite,  v.;  lei  endiie,  caused  to  be 
written,  181 ;  pr.  s.  EnditeK  en- 
dites,   indites,   810,  826;    pi.  s. 
Endited,  wrote,  dictated,  1133. 
Enditinge,  enditing,  243. 
Endure,  v.  269. 

Endus,  pr,  s,  ends,   1111;    Ende^ 
1129 ;  pt.s,  Endid,  perished.  1065 ; 
pp.  Ended,  put  an  end  to,  1062. 
Enemis,  enemies,  338,  343. 
Enforced,  pr,  s,  forces,  688. 
Engendre|>,  engenders,  produces,  687; 

pp,  Engendred,  656. 
Englavraedj/jp.  glued  fast,  held  as  by 
birdlime  or  a  viscous  substance, 
stuck  fast,  676.      "Gleymjn  or 
jnglejmyn,  viseo,  inviseo.      Gley- 
mows,      viscosM,      glutinowi ; " 
Prompt.  Parv.  p.  198,  q.  v. 
Enoine,  ger,  to  anoint,  410. 
Enquere,  p.  to  enquire,  148. 
Ensample,  example,  233,  552,  566. 
Enuie.  envy,  283,  373;  Euuye,  842, 

993, 1008. 
Ere,  #.  ear,  948;   pL  Erene,  812. 

A.S.  edrt^  pi.  edran, 
Eren,  2  f.  pi.  pr,  ye  plough,  201. 

See  Ene. 
Erie,  ye  plough,  847;  Erien,  850;  1 
p.  pi,  pr,  suij,  Erie,  we  may  plough, 
293.    A.S.  eriam,  Goth,  arjan,  cog- 
nate with  Lat.  arare, 
Eritage,  heritage,  981. 
Erne,  v,  to  earn,  20L 
Erren,  ye  err,  1053. 
Errours,  pL  errors,  744. 
ErK  dal.  earth,  57,  70,  86,  106; 

nom,  981. 
ErHiche,  earthly.  440,  1053;  ErJ>e- 

liche,  360;  Erthely,  849. 
Ese,  ease,  360.  639,  757. 
Et,/orEteJ>,iw.  #.  heeats,  862.    See 

below* 
Etc,  ger,  to  eat,  757 ;   1  p  pl-  pr- 
Eten,  we  eat,  360 ;  2  ;?.  ye  eat,  539. 
See  above, 
Euene,  adv.  exactly,  or  wholly,  1139. 


Euere,  for  e?ar,  364. 

£ueri,each  one  (sevcralljl  1Q6,  736; 

Euerich,  751;  Euerych  a,  cTciy, 

86;  Euery,  101. 
Euyl,  adv.  iU,  evilly,  1065. 
Euyre,  ever,  at  any  time,  387. 
Exkused,  pp.  excused,  277,  851. 

FaWus,  fables,  1070. 

Face,  408,  410. 

PaUe)),  fails,  509 ;  Failus.  ends,  746 ; 
pi,  e.  Failede,  lacked,  266. 

Fain,  ad;,  fain,  anxious,  willing,  237. 

Fain,  adv.  gladly,  806. 

Fair,  fair,  113,  716;  Fairc,  45;  pi. 
Faire,  495. 

Faire,  adv.  fairly,  572. 

Fairere,  fairer,  405. 

Fai>,  faith,  966;  belief,  1113. 

Fai^ful,  true,  65  ;  faithful,  908. 

Falce,  false,  396,  550. 638, 643, 1046. 
1113;  Fals,  397. 

Fale,  adj,  many,  317.  528, 633 ;  «/  «• 
/aU,  just  so  many,  643,  648.  A.^ 
/elOf  much. 

Failed  pr,  s.  impert.  it  falls  (to  him), 
it  is  (his)  duty,  648 ;  Failus,  befais, 
323,  326;  it  suits,  753. 

Fare,  r.  to  go,  330  j  to  act,  go  on, 
266 ;  to  travel,  28, 45. 162 ;  to  act, 
397;  2  /.  *.  pr,  Farcst,  goest, 
comest,  79;  pr.  s.  Farus,  goes, 
comes,  113;  it  fares,  237;  Fare^ 
fares,  happens.  795  ;  1  p.  pi.  Faren, 
we  go,  332,  1024;  2  p.  ye  fare, 
go ;  y  fvitf  faren  =  ye  fare  wiUi, 
f.  e.  possess,  242 ;  pr,pL  Fare,  §o, 
376;    Faren,  go,  341;  Fare  wi^ 

fo  with,  use,  618;    Faren,   fare, 
116;  Fare,  pp.  travelled,  1137; 
gone,  advanced,  939 ;  fare  fw>,  to 
ve  upon,  202.    And  see  Ferde. 
Fare,  e.  fare,  food.  868,  878;  wn- 
dition,  48, 150,  214;  welfare,  986; 
doings,  1096. 
Fast,  s,  fast,  fasting,  538. 
Paste,  adv,  quickly,  51. 
Faute,  fault,  303. 
Fauure,  ye  favour,  740. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0L0S8ARIAL   INDEX. 


G9 


Feobe,  ger,  to  fetch,  125. 

Feden,  ger.  to  feed,  861 ;  Fede,  805 ; 

Fed,  to  eat,  303;  pr,  s.  FedeK 

feeds,  955,  1021;  pp.  Fed,  497. 
Fel,i>/.*.  fell,  130. 
FeC  cniel,  664. 
Feld,  field,  105, 113,  295 ;  pi.  Feldus, 

494.    lLS./eld. 
Fele,  1  p.  pr.  pi.  we  feel,  333. 
Fendas,  pp.  fiends,  649,  705, 1069. 
Fenked,  pp.  vanqaished,  339.     See 

Alex.  A.  IIL    From  F.  vatMcre,  to 

conquer. 
Fer,  adf.  far,  939;  adv.  farther,  162. 
Ferde,  pi.  s.  iubj.  would  fare,  t.  e. 

would  seem,  105 ;  pi.  pi,  went,  54, 

163 ;  pt,  8.  Ferde,  55  ;  happened, 

137.  /SiwFare. 
Fere,  fear,  346. 
Ferke,  pr.  pi.  1  p.  we  hasten,  300. 

See/erkien  in  Stratmann,  wid/erie 

in  Gl.  to  Alex.  A. 
Fer)>e,  adv.  forth,  on,  93. 
Fet,  feet,  1027. 
Figure,  600. 
Fihche,  ger.  to  fish,  204. 
Fihs,  fish,  491 ;  Fihcs,  298 ;   Fihch, 

955 ;  Fihches,  fishes,  492. 
Fihtere,  fighter,  warrior,  664. 
Fihtinge,  pret,  pi.  fighting,  79 ;  2  j9. 

«.  pr.  Fihtest,  fightest,  341. 
Fillen,  pr.  pi.  fill,  317,  795 ;  2  ^.  ye 

fill,  538. 
Fin,  adf.  fine,  grand,  591,  600,  1015. 
Finden,  v.  to  find,  1070 ;  ger.  Finde, 

204 ;  pr.  e.  Finde>,  supplies,  352 ; 

1   p.  pi.    Finde,  we   find,   303; 

Finden,  962 ;  we  procure  (what  we 

want),  375 ;   2  p.  Finde,  ye  find, 

865 ;  pr.  8.  8ubj.  may  find,  232;  1 

p.  1  may  find,  211. 
Fingrus,  8,  pi.  fingers,  332,  1015. 
Finnede,  pp.  finned,  furnished  with 

fins,  298. 
Fir,  8.  fire,  136,  753, 1069 ;  Fur,  682. 
Pir-hil,  fire-hai,  hill  of  fLT% ;  ii  should 

raiher  be  fir-helle,  t.  e.  hell  of  fire, 

1069. 
Fi3hte^^tfr.  to  fight,  29,  37. 


Fie,  ger.  to  flee,  334. 

Flech,  fiesh,  339,  688,  861. 

Flechliche,  fleshly,  334. 

Fledde,  1  p.  #.  pi.  8ubj.  were  to  flee 
from,  89. 

Fletinge,  pr.  pari,  swimming,  491. 
A.S.  Jle6ian^  to  float,  swim;  see 
fieoien  in  Stratmann,  p.  173. 

Flod,  8.  flood,  531,  1023;  and  rubric 
iol.U7;  138,146. 

Flourus,  pi.  flowers,  495,  730. 

Fode,  food,  202,  298,  352,  364,  450, 
860. 

Fol,  8.  fool,  266;  pi.  Folus,  627, 1113. 

Folewe,  v.  to  follow,  232,  874;  pr.  s. 
FoleweJ>,  follows,  remains  with, 
376;  Folwe>,  follows,  155;  pi. 
Folewen,  follow,  528. 

Folie,  follv,  591,  686,  880.  966;  pL 
Folies,  633 ;  Foliuus,  806. 

Folie,  adf.  foolish,  682. 

Folk,  folk,  people,  37,  111,  146. 

Folliche,  foolish,  603,  740. 

Fom,  foam,  204,  491. 

Fon,  8.  pi.  foes,  339,  342,  346,  397. 

Fonde,  v.  to  endeavour,  214,  301 
401,  567;  to  endeavour  to  fulfil, 
528 ;  Fonden,  to  endeavour,  874 ; 
pr.  8.  Fondes,  attempts,  endeavours, 
112 ;  ger.  Fonden,  to  endeavour  to 
ful61,  457 ;  2  p.  pi.  pr.  Fonde,  try, 
try  to  achieve,  538 ;  Fonden,  ye 
endeavour,  643 ;  ye  seek  after,  787, 
871 ;  2  /).  «.  pr.  subj.  Fonde,  mayst 
attempt,  37 ;  pr.  8.  subi.  fonde  he 
fewe  othur  fale,  whether  he  may 
seek  after  (t.  e.  obtain)  few  or 
many,  801.  A.S.  fandian^  to  seek 
after,  prove,  try,  enquire  into.  See 
Founde. 

Fonge,  r.  to  receive,  1123 ;  to  receive, 
take,  learn ;  80>f  fonge,  learn  the 
truth,  552.    A.S.yJwi,  (or  fangan. 

For,  prep,  on  account  of,  159,  163; 
/or  wi8e,  as  wise,  218. 

For,  eoMJ.  because,  inasmuch  as,  65, 
221,  380,  654,  660,  664,  667,  669, 
1092 ;  in  order  that,  605 ;  for,  31, 
&c. 

Fordon,  pp.  ended,  put  an  end  to,  1 18. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70 


OliOaSARIAL  INDEX. 


Forgiaen,  v,  to  forgive,  386. 
For-leteD,  v,  to  loAve  entirely,  forsake, 

329. 
Foreaide,  aforesaid^  19;  Fore-saide, 

foresaid,  113. 
Forsaken,  1  p,  pi,  pr.  we  forgo,  377. 
For)>,  foHh,  1074;  forward,  13S ;  on, 

939;/or)>  Mn^a,  bring  forth,  307. 
For|>en»  ».  to  carry  ont,  fulfil,  670. 

Cf.  mod.  E.  to  further. 
For-H>  for  that  reason,  therefore,  110, 

147.  206,  313,  558,  1068 ;  ForJ)y, 

910.     Written  forJ>ei|  313,  568. 
Forwes,  $,  pi,  furrows,  294. 
Foule,  adv,  foully,  ill,  1065. 
Foulen,  ye  defile,  633. 
Founde,  ger,  to  attempt,  393,  913 ; 

V,  to  experience,  follow  after,  392 ; 

1  p.  pi,  pr,      Founden,  we   en- 

deavonr,  334;    2  p,   Founde,  ye 

endeavour,  901,  1046;  Founden, 

ye  endeavour,  708 ;  2  /?.  *.  pr.  tubj. 

Founde,  mayst  endeavour,  837  j  pt. 

$.  Foundede,  followed  after,  sought 

after,  682.    See  Fonde. 
Founde,  pp.  found,  32,   152,  315, 

1116;  found  to  be,  1023. 
Foundur,  founder,  664. 
Foure,  four,  794. 
Four-fotede,  fourfooted,  300. 
Fourme,  1  p,  pi.  pr,  we  form,  fashion, 

600. 
Fram,  from,  215 ;  see  Fro. 
Fre,  liberal,  953. 
Freke,  man,  1004;  pi.  Frekus,  men, 

120,  126,  953,  1117.    A.S.  free, 

bold ;  /reca,  a  hero. 
Freliche,  adj.  excellent  (lit.  free-like), 

126.  (PerhajM  am  error /or  ferUche, 

i.  e.  wonderful.) 
Frely,  adv,  freely,  indubitably,  1004, 

1117. 
Frend,  friend,  1004. 
Fri>,  *.  frith,  wood,  forest  of  trees, 

120.    See  Gl.  to  Alex.  A. 
Fro,  pr^.  from,  52, 113, 480 ;  From, 

53 ;  Fram,  215. 
Frut,  fruit,  116, 120, 126,  352,  953, 

1117  ;i>/.  Frutus,  114.  I 


Ful,  full,  105. 

Ful,  adv.  very,  2,  6,  113,  721. 
Fulfille,y<;r.  to  fulfil,  563. 
Fullen,  ye  fill,  1015. 
Fulsome,  adj.  filled  with  food,  satis- 
fied, 497. 
Funde|»,  j9r.  s,  finds,  861. 
Fur,  fire,  682 ;  eee  Fir. 

Galfnl,  adj.  eloquent,  668;  blissful, 

389.      The    context    in    L    668 

requires  the  sense  'eloquent';  in 

L  389  it  b  a  mere  expletive.    See 

the  note  to  L  668. 
Game,  game,  amusement,  470;  pi. 

Gam  us,  games,  935. 
Gan,  aus.  did,  121, 129. 
Gay,  gay,  883,  1028. 
Gaynsaie,  1  p.  pr.  pi.  we  gainsay, 

speak  against,  396 ;  3  p.  Gaynsain, 

420. 
Gaynus,  pr.  $.  it  profits,  1028.    See 

Gayne  in  QL  to  Wm.  of  Paleme. 
Geduren,  ye  gather,  575. 
Gentil,  gentle,  23. 
Ger,  s.  gear,  equipment,  522. 
Gete,  ger.  to  obtain,  get,  305 ;  1  p. 
,    I  get,  acquire,  84;    2  p.  Gttist, 

gettest,  30;  2  p.  pi.  Geten,  ye  get, 

796. 
Gien,  ger.  to  guide,  govern,  661; 

Gie,  992;  pr,  s.  Gie>,  controls, 

661,  670. 
Gile,  V.  to  beguile,  cheat,  464. 
Gile,  guile,  748,  758. 
Gilt,  s.  guUt,  386,  994, 1059. 
Gilte,  1  p.  pi.  pr,  we  offend,  884 ;  2 

p.  ye  sm,  550. 
Gin,  s,  contrivance,  656. 
Giour,  *.  guider,  ruler,  703.     See 

Gien. 
Gise,  guise,  883. 
Giue,  we  give,  devote,  305,  994 ;  2  p. 

ye  give,  638 ;  Giuen  no  of,  ye  care 

not  for,  841 ;  imp.  pi.  Giuus,  give 

ye,  972. 
Glad,  391. 
Glade,  ».  to  be  glad,  to  rejoice,  472, 

1110. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLObSABIiOi   INDEX. 


71 


Gle,  #.  glee,  mirth,  789. 

Glose,  p.  to  flatter,  391. 

Glose,  flatterj,  1016. 

Glotenye,  gluttony,  676. 

Glotoonlas,  gluttonous,  790. 

God,  adj.  good,  561,  668,  690;  pL 
Gode,  274    See  Goode. 

God,  9.  property,  638;  pL  Godus, 
goods,  604,  804,  987.    See  Good. 

God,  God,  36,  107;  dai.  to  Gode, 
with  God,  before  God,  476;  pL 
Godus,  gods,  396,  550,  638; 
Gooduf,  95;  Godous,  77%;  gen. 
eing,  Godus,  God*s,  315,  1004. 

Godesse,  goddess,  561;  Goodesse, 
690,  695. 

Gol,  gold,  575 ;  Gold,  389, 1015, 1021. 

Gold,  adj,  golden,  525 ;  or  read  gold- 
ore,  a  compound  eb. 

Gome,  9,  man,  30,  83,  94,  101,  246, 
550 ;  pi,  Gomus,  11,  522,  661, 796, 
996. 

Gon,  9.  to  go ;  eende}^  him  gon,  sends 
(a  letter)  to  ip  to  him,  197.  [The 
reading  iaie,  i.  e.  joy,  would  be  far 
better;  of.  1.  254.]    See  below, 

Gon,  pr,  pi.  go,  walk  about,  772, 
883;  2^.  ye  go,  1013. 

Good,  9.  good,  30,  229 ;  dal,  Goode, 
righteousness,  989.    See  God,  9, 

Goode,  a^,  pi.  good,  23.    See  God. 

Goodesse,  goddess,  690,  695.  See 
Godesse. 

Goodis,  goods,  property,  805 ;  Goodus, 
1103 ;  eee  God. 

Goodly,  righteously,  in  a  right  spirit, 
1059;  well,  972;  Goodliohe, 
excellently*  246. 

Goodus,  for  Goddus,  i.  e.  gods,  95 ; 
eee  Ckxl. 

Gostliehe,  spiritual,  772. 

Go>,  pr,  9,  goes,  walks,  101. 

Gouemance,  conduct,  568  (rubric), 

Grace,  grace,  84>  254 ;  divine  assist- 
ance, 673;  xonr  grace,  favour 
shewn  to  you,  o06. 

Graciouce,  gracious,  favourable,  pro- 
pitious, 193;  Graciose,  1082; 
Graciouse,  824 ;  Graciouce,  pleas- 
ing, 954.  . 


Graie,  gray,  1138. 

Grai^us,  pr.  e,  prepares,  makes  ready, 

sends,  977.    See  Gray)>e. 
Grante  (miewrillen  grane),  to  grant, 

383.  See  Graunte. 
Graspen,  v,  to  grasp,  snatch  at  (used 

with  on),  502. 
Graue,  e,  grave,  447;  pi.  Grauus, 

690. 
Graue,  j9/7.  graven,  1138;  dug,  7. 
Grauel,  gravel,  525. 
Graunt,  9,  grant,  87. 
Graunte,  v,  to  grant,  602 ;  ger,  764; 

1  p.  pr,  9.  Graunte,  I  grant,  68 ; 

pr.pl.  709;  pp.  Graunted,  73. 
Grauntinge,  9,  a  granting,  254. 
Grauus,  pi,  graves,  690.    See  Graue. 
Qnj\>e,  2  /».  «/.  pr,  ye  prepare,  590 ; 

pp.  Gray^,  prepared,  made  ready, 

447.    Icel.  grei^a,  to  prepare. 
Greden,  2  p.  pi.  pr.  ye  cry  liloud  for, 

implore,  606 ;  ye  pray,  764.     A.8. 

grddan,  to  exclaim. 
Gref,  grief,  harm,  50. 
Grene,  p/.  green,  124. 
Grene,  9.  green,  L  e.  green  things, 

502. 
Gret,  great,  462,  713;  pi.  Grete,  7; 

great  men,  1012;   nng,  124  (or 

perkape  adp.,  I  e.  greatly). 
Grete,  ger,  to  greet,  195 ;  I  p.  pr,  pi. 

we  greet,  worship,  274. 
Gretinge,  greeting,    977;    and  eee 

below, 
Greti^Dji^e,  greeting,  254.     [Perhape 

miewrttlen/or  Gretinge,  q,  v.] 
Grettest,  greatest,  252,  976. 
Grene,  v,  to  grieve,  228;   Greuen, 

229;  pr.  /i^  Greuen,  grieve,  709, 

770. 
Grime,  grim,  1138. 
Grimmest,  most  fierce,  87,  252. 
Gri|>,  9,  protection,  safety ;  of  grip, 

for    their    protection,    764.    JS^ 

Alex.  A..  151. 
Ground,  dat,  ground,  7, 10 ;  Gronde, 

119 ;  Grounde,  447. 
Growe>,  pr,  9,  grows,  931 ;  Growus, 

954 ;  pL  9.  Grouuede,  grew,  124 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72 


OL088ARIAL  INDEX. 


(see    note);    pp,  Growe«  grown, 

133 ;  Igrowe,  252. 
Gruche,  pr,  pi,  grudge,  refuse  (a 

prajer),  770. 
Grym,  9,  auger,  50. 
Grymmest,  grimmest,    most   cruel, 

most  stem,  976. 
Guldene,  golden,  522. 
Gyen,  v.  to  jruide,  815;  ger,  Gye, 

to  goyem,  263. 

Hadde,  #.  had,  1,  frc. ;  pi.  7, 9, 41,  ftc. 
Haddest,  2  p,pr,  #.  tubi,  if  thou  hadst, 

339.    See  below. 
Ban,  pi.  haye,  713,  1117;  I  p.  we 

have,  199. 
Handlinge,  $.  handling,  948. 
Handus,  pi.  hands,  703, 1067. 
Hap,  t.  good  fortune,  749. 
Happili,  ado.  by  chance,  haply,  35 ; 

HappUy,  868. 
Harde,  hard,  penurious,  869. 
Harde,  adv.  hardly,  in  a  meagre  way, 

856. 
Hardy,  bold,  935. 
Harm,    harm,    40,    46,    164;   dot. 

Harme,  366. 
Hast,  thou  hast,  28,  fto. 
Haste,  haste,  168. 
Hastly,  hastily,  soon,  155 ;  Hasteli, 

605. 
Hate,  961. 
Haten,  pr.  pi  hate,  408, 1127;  2  p. 

Hatien,  ye  hate,  842. 
Ha>,  pr,  s.  possesses,  642 ;  hath,  47, 

&C. ;  ip.  pi.  ye  have,  630. 
Hal^l,  adj.  as  »b,  noble  person,  noble, 

219,  277,  348;  man,  613  ;  gen.  pi. 

Ha)>elene,  of  noble  or  skilful  men, 

320;  voe,  O  noble  one,  856.    The 

same  word  as  A\>e\. 
Haue,  aer.  to  have,  25 ;  of.  65,  84, 

189,  277.  &0. 
Hauen,  we  have,  35,  310. 
Hauke,  ger.  to  hawk,  299. 
Haunte,  ffer.  to  practise,  790;   to 

keep  company  with,  565;  pr,  s. 

Hauntus,  practises,  935 ;  Haunted, 


haunts,  clings  to,  371;   pr.   pL 
Haunten,  practise,  884. 
Hauter,/<>r  Autcr,  altar,  728. 
He,  he,  2,  &c. 

Hed,  s.  head,  408;  dai.  Hede,  656; 

Heed,  668 ;  pi.  Hedus,  heads,  794. 

Heie,  adj.  high,  358,  601, 641, 1127; 

pi.  95.     Sse  Hie. 
Heiede,  pt,  pi,  hied,  hastened,  51. 
Held,  pi.  s.  held,  815 ;  pL  Helde» 

1035;  thought,  5. 
Helle,  dal,  hell,  558,  799. 
Helle-hond,    hell-hound,    Cerbons, 

792;  Helle-hound,  536. 
Help,  dal.  help,  320,  733 ;  army,  host, 

1137. 
Helpe,  aer,  to  help,  1029;  v,  761; 

pr.  s.  Helped,  helps,  588. 
Helpe,  an  error  /or  Gelpe  or  ^elpe, 
i.e.   boast,  1042.    See  ^elpen  im 
Stratmann,  p.  235. 
Helplich,  helpful,  673. 
Hel^e,  health,  314. 
Helyn,  ger,  to  heal,  320. 
Hem,  proH.  them,  16 ;  themsdves,  5, 

10. 
Hem-self,  themselves,  917. 
Hende,  adf,  handy,  dexterous,  skilful, 

attentive,  100. 
Hendschipe,  s.  courtesy,  277. 
Henne,  adv.  hence,  314,  376»  807, 

1020. 
Her,  here,  35, 1125,  &c. 
Her-aftur,  hereafter,  363. 
Here,  ger.  to  hear,  466 ;  v,  502,  605, 
979;   Heren,  601;  pr.  s.  Hereh 
610 ;  pi,  Heren,  765 ;  1  j9.  we  hear, 
27 1  pp.  Herd,  630. 
Here,  their,  8,  46, 1035,  &o. 
Herie,  v,  to  praise,  648 ;  1  p,  pi,  pr. 
we  praise,  358 ;   %  p.  Herien,  ye 
praise,  641, 731, 733.  lLS,JUriaM; 
Grein. 
Hennge,  #.  hearing,  948. 
Hcrte,  #.  heart,  816 ;  dat.  272,  358. 
Herteli,    adj.  hearty,    encouraging, 

bold,  95,  961.    Lit.  heart-like. 
Hertely,  adv.  heartily,  613,  641,  731, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QL088ARIAL   INDEX. 


Heruest,  hanrest,  autumn,  August, 

165. 
Heste,  jr.  best,  528. 
Hete,  heat,  328,  424,  687. 
Heuene,  heaven,  219,  476 ;  gen,  of 

heaven,  95,  326;  d^.  131. 
Heuys,  9.  pi.  hues,  402. 
Hiden,  v.  to  hide,  10 ;  pp.  Hid,  40 ; 

pLpL  Hidden,  hid,  61. 
Hidur,  hither,  1137. 
Hie,  V.  to  hasten,  985. 
Hie,    high,    114,    435,    437,    985; 

tuperl.  Hiest,  1018;  Hiesest,  16. 

See  Hih. 
Hih,  hi^h;   an  kik,  on  high,   848. 

Hihten,  ger,  to  embellish,  adorn,  406 ; 

Hihte,  891  j  pr.  pi.  Hihten,  418 ; 

2  p,  ye  adorn,  728,  731 ;  pp.  Hiht, 

408.    Gf.  A.S.  fyhtan,  to  extol 
Hillus,  #.j9/.  hills,  435. 
HilK  health,  668. 
Him,  dal.  to  him,  727;  /or  Hem, 

them,  416;   ace.  Hin,  him    (see 

note),  703. 
Him-self,  dal.  (to)  himself,  362. 
Hir,  adv.  here,  314.    See  Her. 
Hirde,  o/.  #.  heard,  812;  1  p.  209. 

See  Here. 
His,  its,  235  ;  his,  1,  &c. 
Hit,  it,  141, 366, 484,  485,  486, 489, 

812.    A.S,AU. 
Hijte,  pi.  8.  was  named,  1064. 
Hi^K  dot.  height,  123. 
Ho  (sie),  he,  166.   [Prob.  miswritten 

for  he.] 
Ho,  who,  174. 
Ho  so,  whoso,  1060. 
Holde,  V.  to  hold,  607;  to  observe, 

213 ;  ffer.  Holden,  to  protect,  435 ; 

Holde  out,  to  keep  out,  443 ;  2  p. 

9.  pr.   Holdest,  hast,   632;   3  p. 

HoldeK  possesses,  642 ;   1  p.  pi. 

Holden,  we  consider,  381 ;  2  p.  ye 

deem,    esteem    (as),    274,   1125; 

Holde,  ye  consider,  deem,  esteem, 

668,  653,  1113;  pp.  Holde,  held 

to  be,  13,  176,  974;  Holden,  16; 

kept,  687. 


Holde, /or  Olde,  adf.  pi.  old,  327. 
Holdeus,  s.  pi.  dwellings  (Lat.  text 

domos),  676. 
Hole,  adj.  pi.  whole,  hale,  333 ;  sin^. 

entire,  565,  642,  961,  1127. 
Holi,  holy,  139,  219. 
Holliche,  wholly,  657,  792;  HoUy, 

630. 
Holsome,  excellent,  1125. 
Holns,  8.  pi.  holes,  10,  434;  Holis, 

40,  51,  57. 
Hoi  we,  hollow,  10;  Holw,  67;  Holou, 

434. 
Hom,  home,  46 ;  ai  horn,  381. 
Hondis,  pi.  hands,  683. 
Hongur,  hunger,  1029. 
Hope,  733. 
Hope,  let  him  hope,  869 ;  \p.  pi.  pr. 

Hopen,  we  hope,  363. 
Hordom,  whoredom,  667,  565. 
Houede,  pi.  i.  hovered,  abode,  waited 

about,  164.    See  note  to  P.  Plow- 
man, C.  xxl  83. 
Hound-fich,  dog-fish,  164. 
Houngur,  hunger,  1030. 
Houp,  whoop,  call,  167. 
Hous,  house,  62,  434,  985. 
Housinge,  dwelling,  habitation,  443. 
How,  how,  66,  887. 
Hue,  pr<m.  she,  662,  666.    A.S.  he6. 
Huge,  530 ;  Hugeste,  488. 
Hundred,  234. 

Hungur,  hunger,  863,  866,  881. 
Hunte,  ger.  to  hunt,  299. 
Huo,  who,  696,  943 ;  Huo  so,  who- 
soever, 1001. 
Hur,  their,  407,  663.    See  Hure. 
Hurde,  j9/.  9.  heard,  243 ;  hurde  telle, 

heard  tell,  14 ;  \p.  9.  pi.  Hurde,  I 

heard,  221. 
Hure,  dai.  to  her,  662, 723 ;  aec.  her, 

657.  696. 
Hure,  po99.  pron,  their,  16,  48, 123, 

410, 418 ;  Hur,  407,  411, 414,  733. 

I,  I,  65,  68.    See  Ich. 
Jangle,  *.   jangling,    prattling,  idle 
talk,  slander,  456,  462,  667. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSARUL   INDEX. 


largoun,  jtrgtm,  idle  talk,  462. 

laudewiB,  a^,  (ai  an  epithet  of 
Jupiter,  659).  The  first  syllable  is 
obviously  the  O.F.  joeju,  or  jeu 
(see  Roquefort)  still  retained  in  F. 
jcudi,  and  derived  from  Lat  ace. 
louem,  Jove.  The  rest  of  the  word 
appears  to  be  a  mere  variant  of 
O.F.  devin,  Lat.  diuinuM,  Thus  the 
sense  is  *  divine  Jove.*  Stevenson 
prints  jandewin,  irhich  cannot  be 
explained. 

Iboren,  pp.  bom,  698 ;  Ibor,  982. 

Ich,  I,  180,  215,  1137.    Seeh 

Idolus,  pi,  idols,  632,  754. 

I-eged,  pp,  egged  on,  incited,  556. 

Ifounde,  pp,  found  (to  be),  497. 

Igrowe,  pp.  grown,  252.  See 
Orowe. 

I-kid,  pp,  known  (to  be),  famous; 
corUis  ih'd,  famous  as  being 
courteous,  64.    See  Kid. 

Iliche,  adv.  equallj,  alike,  102. 

I-like,  like,  792. 

Ille,  ad;,  pi.  ill,  mischievous,  157. 

lUe,  ado.  iU,  786. 

Ille,  8.  evU,  754.  932. 

In,  prep,  in,  10,  22,  &c. 

Inne,  adv,  within,  in,  10,  435,  439 ; 
upon,  697. 

Innocent,  932. 

I-now,  enough,  309,  318,  548. 
Inpossible,  impossible,  268,  915. 
loie,  joy,  502,  726,  977,  1118. 
loifui;  blissful,  659. 

loilese,  joyless,  wretched,  553 ;  miser- 
able, 697. 
Iproued,  proved  to  be,  685. 
Iput,  pp,  put,  291,  452. 
Iren,  iron,  851. 
Is,/or  His,  his,  731,  805. 
Is,  pr.  9.  is,  12,  26,  &c. 
Isaid,  pp.  said  (to  be),  called,  100. 
Isene,  seen,  666. 
Iset,  pp.  set,  454. 
Isustained,  pp.  sustained,  620. 
It,/;ro».  it,  22,  68,  &c. 
luge,  judge,  1118. 


ha 


luggcmcntia,  e,  pi,  judgments,  462. 
I«gf?en,  ve  judge,  esteem,  697 ;  pp. 

lugged,  judged,  1118;  condemned, 

553. 
Iwrouht,/j/».  wrought,  made,  660. 
I-jouldc/jp.  yielded,  given,  63. 

Kairufl,  pr,  t.  turns,  goes,  48.    See 

Cairen,  Earre^ 
Kallen,  ye  call,  651. 
Kariede,  pp.  carried,  sent,  1076. 
Karre,  v,  to  return,  986.  ^S^  Kairas. 
Kene,  keen,  bold.  536. 
Kenne,  r.  (1)  to  know,  210,  516, 979 ; 
-to  perceive,  120;  ^er.  to  know,  48, 
241 ;  1  p.  pi.  pr.  Kenne,  we  know, 
308. 1023 ;  3  p.  KeneK  know,  596; 
pi.  i.  Kende,  knew,  42;  1  p.  pL 
Kenden,  we  knew,  perceived,  257 ; 
alto  (2)  Kenne,  v.  to  make  known, 
teach,  230,  278,  456;  tell,  986; 
pr.  8.  Kenne>,  instrucU,  teaches, 
910,  989;  />/.  Kennen,  shew,  60; 
fl.  pi.  Kenden,  have  known,  or 
lave  shewn,  made  known,  1051. 
Kepe,  ffer.  to  keep,  take  care  of,  74, 
658 ;  preserve,  686 ;  p.  to  guard,  38, 
81 ;  p4,  pi,  Kepte,  guard^  52. 
Kepere»  keeper,  677. 
Keture,  adj.   pi,   braver,    stronger, 
more  famous.   578.    See  ieie  in 
Stratmann.  and  in  Gl.  to  Wm.  of 
Paleme.    The  true  sense  is   not 
quite  certain,  and  it  is  used  in  a 
rather  vague  way. 
Keuered,/y».  covered,  351. 
Kid,    pp.    made    known,    famous, 
renowned,  26,  431 ;  manifested  to 
be,  803;   begotten,  1012;    bred, 
173;  badfy  8peU  Kidde,  191;  pi. 
Kidde,  681.    See  Y-kid.     Kid  =: 
cud,  pp.  of  M.E.  cu^M  ;  Stratmann, 
p.  109. 
Kiddeste,  best  known,  most  remark- 
able,   most    notable,    13;     most 
renowned,  978.    See  Kid. 
Kide,  kid.  612,  715. 
Kille,^tfr.  to  kill,  300,  640;  1  p.  pi. 

pr.  we  kUl,  698 ;  pp.  Kild,  612. 
Kin,  kindred,  1061;  JktMtfs  me,  near 
of  kin,  986. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0LO88ARIAL   INDEX. 


75 


Kinde,  nom.  nature,  910 ;  ace.  1023 ; 
dai.  466,  1018,  1034 ;  ofkinde,  by 
nature,  554,  906;  for  kinde,  as 

Seing)  nature,  by  the  name  of 
ature,  308.    See  Kynde. 

Kinde,  ae^,  natural,  331,  482,  989. 

Kindeli,  adv.  naturally,  416,  903. 

Kindus,  «.  pL  kinds,  sorts,  490,  958. 

King,  king,  13 ;  pL  Kinguus,  82,  90, 
107. 

Ki>,  8,  country,  land,  179,  455, 1084, 
1089.    iSstfKy|>. 

Ki)>e,  V.  to  make  known,  shew,  grant, 
605  J  ki]>e  ys  ym,  ye  prove  your- 
selves, 640.  See  ki|>en  in  GL  to 
Wm.  of  Paleme. 

Knewe,  2  p,  pL  pL  ye  knew,  397. 

Kniht,  knight,  127. 

Knowe,  ger,  to  know,  149,  422;  to 
know  about,  189;  pr.  s.  Knowi|>, 
knows,  229;  2 p.  Knowist,  knowest, 
77;  1  /».  pL  Knowen,  we  know, 
461,  844;  2  />.  Knowe,  ye  know, 
718 ;  ^.  Knowe,  known,  1062. 

Konne,  1  p.  pi,  pr.  we  can,  278 ;  i  e. 
can  do,  456.    See  Kunne. 

Konninffe,  cunning,  skill,  230,  683; 
knowledge,  905. 

Kou>,  adf.  known,  famous,  578.  A.S. 
cu^,  known. 

Kunne,  ye  can,  803 ;  3  p.  pL  Kun, 
can,  763.    See  Konne. 

Kydde,  pp.  bom,  produced,  1051. 
See  Kid. 

Kynde,  dai.  nature,  325 ;  Kinde,  327 ; 
ofhftidet  by  nature,  35  ;  nom.  407. 
See  Kinde. 

Kyh  ».  kith,  country,  173. 

Ky^en,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  we  exhibit,  make 
known,  manifest,  504;  2  p.  ye 
exhibit,  shew,  651.    See  Ki>e. 

Lacchen,  ger.  to  receive,  70 ;  Lacche, 
to  catch,  298 ;  p.  Lacche,  to  catch, 
298 ;  V.  Lache,  264,  576 ;  pr.  s. 
Lacchus,  receives,  188;  1  p.  pi. 
Lacche,  we  receive,  40;  Lachen, 
we  catch,  956.  A.S.  laccan,  to 
seize. 

Laie,  1  p.  pi.  pi.  we  lay,  448. 


Laik,  s.  play,  game,  465.    Swed.  leJk, 

0.  Icel.  Uiir,  a  game. 
Lak,  s.  blame,  220.    See  Lakke. 
Lakke,  ger.  to  blame,  838,  897.    Du. 

laken,  to  blame. 
Lakken,  pr.  pi.  lack,  are  deficient  in, 

328. 
Lande,  dai.  land,  172,  665 ;  Land, 

174,  843 ;  pi.  Landus,  869. 
Langage,  language,  56,  142. 
Large,  large,  ample,  113;  i  e.  large 

river,  526. 
Lasse,    less,    679;    laase    no    more, 

smaller  nor  greater,  704. 
Last,  adv.  last,  1072. 
Last,  eonj.  lest,  132. 
Laste,  V.  to  last,  continue,  endure, 

270,  322,  981 ;  pr.  t.  Lasted,  236. 
Lastinge,  everlasting,  781, 1119. 
Latur,  adv.  later,  more  faintly,  235. 
Lau3e,  ger,  to  laugh,  470. 
Lawe,  law,  260,  379,  508,  513,  515, 

1100 ;  pi.  Lawus,  506, 911;  Lawes, 

506. 
Laweles,  lawless,  906. 
Lay,  pi.  9.  lay,  563. 
Lechoures,  gen.  pi.  of  lechers,  631 ; 

Lecherus,  684. 
Lechourus,  lecherous,  664 ;  Leccher- 

ouse,  694 ;  Lechorus,  755. 
Lechurie,  lechery,    788,  884,   887; 

Lecherie,    562;    Leccherie,    681; 

gen.  Leccheries,  of  lechery,  392. 
Lede,  v.  to  lead,  445 ;  Leden,  858 ; 

pr.  8.  Ledus,  carries,  takes,  186 ; 

1  p.  pL  pr.  Leden,  we  lead,  444!, 

1005;    2  p.  Lede,  629;    Leden, 

1011. 
Ledere,  leader,  174,  974. 
Lef,  adf,  dear,  lief,  259;  pleasant, 

498,   1091;   fond,  838;   le/  o\>ur 

lo)>,  pleasing  or  unpleasing,  867. 
Legge,  ger,  to  lay,  438,  692. 
Lelliche,  truly,  622. 
Lcm,  8.  gleam,  brightness,  122 ;  light, 

234,  476,  620;  flame,  684.    A.8. 

ledma,  E.  g-leam. 
Lenge,  ger.  to  dwell,  1119 ;  v,  781 ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QLOSSABUL   INDEX. 


pr,  9,  Lengns,  558,  706 ;  Lenge)', 

628 ;  2  p.  pi.  Lenge,  1091 ;  pi,  pi. 

iubj.   1  p,  Lengede,  we  were  to 

dwell,  872;   pp.  Lengged,   1132. 

See  Gl.  to  Wm.  of  Palerne, 
Leng^e,  length,  444. 
Leng)^,  ger.  to  lengthen,  76. 
Lengare,  adv.  longer,  324. 
Lente,  pt.  t.  lent,  i.  e.  gave,  413. 
Lepus,  pr.  t.  leaps,  168  ;  pL  Lepen, 

49L 
Lere,  (1)  ger.  to  teach,  inform,  66, 

238;  pr.9.  Ijere)»,  teaches,  1100; 

2  p.  9.  pt.  Leredest,  didst  instruct, 

850;  j>p.  Lered,  Uught,  453;   (2) 

Lere,  ger.  to  learn,  260,  461 ;    v. 

216.     A.a  Ukran,  G.  Ukreti,  to 

teach. 
Lea,  adj.  false,  66.    A.S.  Ied9. 
Lesen,  v.  to  lose,  235 ;  Lese,  322 ;  1 

p.pl.pr.  Lesen,  we  lose,  328. 
Lesinge,  dot.    leasing,    Ijing,    458. 

A.S.  led9ung. 
Let,  pt.  9.  caused;   let  sende  = 

caused  to  be  sent,  sent,  18;  let 

reden  =  caused  to  be  read,  21 ;  let 

bitake  =  caused  to  take,  43 ;  and 

9ee  171, 181,  968. 
Lettere,  letter,  1072.    See  Lettres. 
Lettest,  2  p.  «.  pr.  hinderest,  520; 

pt.pl.  Lette,  hindered,  158. 
Lettres,  «.  pi.  letters  (used  in  the 

sing,  sense,  I  e.  a  letter),  18,  20, 

43,  181,  226,  246 ;  Lettrus,  817, 

820. 
Le|>ur,  wicked,  1100.    See  le^erlg  in 

Gl.  to  Wm.  of  Paleme. 
Leue,  (1)  y^.  to  leave,  let  alone,  227 ; 

2  p.  pt.  pr.  Leuen,  ye  let  alone, 

946;    (2)  intraiu.  pr.  9,  Leue)>, 

remains,  704. 
htne,  ger.  to  believe,  829 ;  1  p.  pi.  pr. 

we  believe,  205,  329 ;  Leuen,  597 ; 

2  p.  Leuen,  ye  believe,  628,  701, 

706.    A.S. /jjrtf/i. 
Leue,  V.  to  live,  56. 
Leue,  9.  leave,  permission,  293,  299. 
Leue,  adj.  dear ;  |^t  30U  leue  were, 

that  which  may  be  dear  to  you, 

i.  e.  that  which  you  most  wish  for, 

67. 


Leuus,  9.  pL  learea,  501. 
Leuyng,  9.  living,  355  {rubric). 
Libbe,  ger.  to  live,  833,  843,   894, 

1102,  1117;  V.  374;  \  p.  pi.  pr. 

Libbeu,  we  live,  288,  373 ;  S  p.  jc 

live,  539,  a67;  Liben,  788;  3  />. 

1087. 
Liben, ybr  Libben,  ye  live,  788. 
Licam,    body,  592;  gen.  Licamas, 

body's,  555.    A.S.  Ik-kama. 
Liche,  at^.  like,   1041,  1097;  adv. 

like ;  lieke  wel,  equally  well,  106. 
Lie,  ger.  to  tell  lies,  460. 
Lie,  a  flame,  torch,  555.    See  Piers 

Plowman,  B.  xvii.  207.    A-S.  /y, 

flame ;  l^g,  flame« 
Lif,  life,  66,  70,  76, 180, 1119. 
Liftime,  lifetime,  565,  681. 
^^f^9  c*  to  lie,  1025  ;  1  p.  pi.  Liggen^ 

we  lie,  446.    A.S.  /u^ow. 
Liht,  9.  light,  235,  480. 
Lihtede,  pt.  pi.  subj.  should  light,  234. 
Lihthche,  easily,  515. 
Like,  gtr.  to  like,  to  be  pleased,  be 

elad,  316;  v.  to  like,  404;  wel  to 

like,  very  pleasant,  926;   pr.  s. 

Likeh  hkes,   212;  pleases,  445; 

Likus,  imper9.  it  pleases,  362,  576  ; 

pr.  9.  9mSj.  Like ;  no  like,  let  him 

not  be  pleased,  868;   pt.  «.  9ubj. 

Likede,  would   please,  934;  pp.. 

Liked,  pleased,  178. 
Likful,  adj.  pleasing,  delightful,  498. 
Likinge,  pi.  pleasing,  949. 
Likinge,   wish,    will,    desire;    755; 

pleasure,  785,  887.    See  below. 
Likinge,  a  sufficient  quantity,  enough 

to  satisfy,  956. 
Liknen,  ye  liken,  645 ;  pp.  Likned, 

likened,  802. 
Lime,  9.  limb,  650,  704 ;  pi.  Limus, 

328,  413. 
Lin,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  we  lie,  441,  448. 
Lisse,  9.  bliss,  happiness,  476.    A.S. 

/if,  lia: 
List,  9.  pleasure,  desire,  189. 
List,  pr.  9.  it  pleases,  441  \\  p.  pL 

Liste,  we  desire,  355 ;  2  p.  List,  ye 

please,  539.    A.S.  lg9tan. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSABIAL  INDEX. 


77 


Listene,    v,    to    listen,    830;  ger. 

Listne,  to    listea    to,   768;   pp, 

Listned,  heard,  180,  199. 
Lite,  adv.    little,  886,   932,    1028. 

A.S.  lyt, 
Lita,  Uttle,  168,  645,  878. 
Litil,  adv.  little,  205,  324. 
Li)>us,  imp.  pi.  listen  ye,  820. 
Line,  ger,  to  live,  911 ;  pr,  t.  Line)>, 

he  lives,  324;  1  p.  pi,  we  live, 

270 ;    2  p,  Liuen,  ye   live,  785, 

1055,  1110 ;  pt  s,  liiuede,  lived, 

266,  562. 
Line,  I  believe,  679. 
Line,  dot,  life,  551 ;  pi,  Linus,  lives, 

885  ;  geti,  pi,  Liuus,  lives',  596. 
Li^ht,  1.  light,  122. 
Li3the,  1  p,  pi,  pr.  lit.  lighten ;  &ul 

obviously  an  error  for  Liten,  i.  e. 

stain,  400.     See  note. 
Lodlich,  loathly,  592. 
Lof,  air ;  lofbriddus,  birds  of  the  air, 

956.     Written  for  lo/l.   See  below. 
Loft,  ».  the  sky,  480;  air,  474;  of 

Iq/ty  either  (1)  of  the  sky ;  or  (2) 

pat  for  on  lojt,  aloft,  476;  on  \>e 

loft,  alofl,  122.     And  see  above. 
Loken,  ger,   to    look,  474;  pr.  t. 

Lokos,  looks,  188. 
Lome,  8.  either  (1)  tool  (lit.  loom) ; 

or  (2)  loam,  clay  (which  better  suits 

the  context  and  the  Lat.  text ;  see 

note),  439. 
Lond,  land,  142 ;  dat.  Lohde,  360. 

SeelaxA. 
Long,  adj.  long,  276. 
Long,  in  phr.  long  in  =  long  of,  i.  e. 

along  of,  owing  to,  510. 
Longe,  adv.  for  a  long[  time,  long 

since,  178;  a  long  while,  1132. 
LongeK  pr.  s.  impers.  it  belongs;  a 

M  longe\>y  it  belongs  to  a  man, 

660,  1114;  belongs,   458,  1110; 

Longus,    258;  pr.   pi.    Longen, 

belong,  946,  949. 
Lord,  lord,  174,  316,  628,  665. 
Lordliche,  adj.  lordly,  181,  676. 
Lordschipe,  dominion,  lordship,  power 

over,  76,  264,  428, 1011. 
Lore,  «.  lore^  learning,  453,  458 ;  pi. 


Loms,  teachings,  lessons,  217, 224, 

226,  457,  828,  1121. 
Los, ».  praise,  221. 
1jo\>,  adj.  loath,  displeasing,  distaste- 
ful,   284,    438,    460,    768.    867, 

872 ;  Lo>e,  hated,  wretched,  1097 ; 

be  gou  lo\>  o\>ur  lef,  be    it   un- 
pleasant or  pleasant  to  you,  1091. 
Jjo\>eih,  pr,  s.  impers.  it  makes  (us) 

loath,  392 ;  1  p.  pi.  pr.  Lo|>en,  we 

loathe,  272,  373. 
LoHiche,  loathsome,  hateful,  1087. 
Loue,  love,  373. 
Louen,  ger.   to  love,  316,  404;    v. 

887 ;  pr.  ».  Louus,  1041 ;  1  p.  pi. 

pr.  we  love,  1005;  Z  p.  596;  pt.s. 

Loueae,  loved,  681. 
Low,  low,  subject,  inferior,  264 ;  pi. 

Lowe,  441. 
Lowe,  imp,  $,  lower,  let  down,  lav 

aside,  517 ;  pp.  Lowed,  subjected, 

519. 
Lowe,ybr  Loue,  love,  253. 
Loweste,   most   inferior,  humblest, 

265. 
Lud,  i.  man,  person,  wight,  18, 106, 

168,    324,    610,    515,    519;    pi. 

Ludus,  men,  56,  142.   284,  311, 

355,  838,  843,  858,  1110,  1112, 

lll4iigen  c/.Ludene,  of  men,  773. 

A.S.  le6d. 
Luf,  adf,  lief,  dear,  pleasing,  562,  788. 
Luat,  lust,  392,  555,  684j  pi.  Lustus, 

334. 
LuNr,  adj.  bad,  evil,  272,  400,  569, 

773,  946;  bad,  meagre,  868,  878; 

as  sb.  evil,  629.     See  Le|>ur. 
Lul^nrly,  adv.  wickedly,  460,  1055; 

evilly,  785.    See  above. 
Lym,  Ume,  438. 
Lyuede,  pt.  s.  snbj.  were  to  live, 

should  live,  106.    See  Line. 

Maad,  pp.  made,  108,  889,  998.    See 

below 
Made,  pt.  s.  made,  caused,  14S,  413 ; 

2/?.  Madest,  527. 
Main,  strength,  663. 
Maistrie,  dominion,  433;    supreme 

power,  535,  742. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78 


0L0S8ABIAL  IMDBZ. 


Ifaistrut,  t,pL  masters,  108. 
Makelese,  matchless,  peericss,  1130. 

See  Makus ;  and  Alex.  A.,  799. 
Maken,  v,  to  make,  Sbi;  to  cause, 
36;  pr.  s,  Makus,  makes,  879;  1 

p,  fl  pr.  we  make,  319 1  2  /?.  je 

make,  530 ;  and  ue  Maad,  Made. 
Makus, «.  pi,  oompanjons,  husbands, 

mates,  58.    See  Make  in  61.  to 

Wm.  of  Paleme. 
Man,  a  man,  36, 192 ;  Men,  28. 
Manere,   *.    manner.     248,    1123; 

Maner,  722 ;    kincl  of  {mihout  of 

following),    734;    Manere,    997; 

Manir,    335;   pi,  Manerus,  200, 

o"7. 
Man-kinde,  mankind,  839,  914. 
Many,  many,  7 ;  Manie,  26,  Ac 
Marbre,  marble,  1134. 
Marbyl,  marble,  1139  {rubric). 
March,    *.     mark,    i.   e.     marches, 

boundary,  country,  382,  845, 1090. 

See  Marke. 
Marke,  *.  march,  i.  e.  refi:ion,  country, 

1139. 
Marke,  mark  (P),  696. 
Marked,/)©,  appointed,  1120;'Markid, 

destined,  90,  109. 
Massage,  message,  248. 
Matere,  matter,  573. 
Maugre,  *.  ill  will,  544 ;  cf.  Maugray, 

in  spite  of,  895.    F.  malgre, 
Maumentrie,  idolatry,  681  {rubric). 

Lit.  Mahomet-ry. 
May,  pr.  t.lp.l  can,  285 ;  3  p.  he 

can,  36. 
Me,  dat,  for  me,  109,  \7^i  aec  me, 

177,  &a 
Mede,  reward,  869, 1101,  1123. 
Medisine,  medicine,  319,  702. 
Medle,  ger,  to  meddle,  lie  with,  893. 
Medus,  pi.  meads,  meadows,  494. 
Meek,  adj.  sober,  staid,    942;  pi, 

Mek,  546 ;  Meke,  626. 
Megre,  meagre,  thin,  weak,  889. 
Mekenesse,  meekness,  614;   Meek- 
ness, 334. 
Mekliche,  meekly,  269. 
Mel,  9.  meal,  304. 


Membrus,  pi.  members,  707;  Mem- 

brys,  644,  647. 
Men,#.  pi,  men,  143, 433 ;  mde/.pron. 
one,  people,  folks  (in  sing,  with 
sing,  verb),  91,  141,  209. 
Men,  adj.  mean,  intermediate,  145. 
Mende,    imp.    s.   amend,    517;    v. 

Menden,  to  mend,  1031. 
Mene,  adj.  mean,  common,  108. 
Mene,  ger.  to  mean,  12. 
Menske,  v,  to  grace,  confer  credit 
upon,  228 ;  pr.  t.  Menske)»,  pays 
resp^t  to,  1058;   pp.  Menskcd, 
respected,    1040;     2    p.   pi.  pr. 
Mensken,  ye  worship,  honour.  726. 
See  mensk  Vff  Ql.  to  Wm.  of  Paleme. 
Menskinge,     favour,     graoioasness, 

mannerliness,  951. 
Mensklidie,  courteously,  1073. 
Ment,  pp.  meant,  28. 
Mentaine,  ger.  to  maintain,  667. 
Mercy,  382,  383,  385,  900. 
Meruailouse,  marvellous,  210. 
Message,  255 ;  Massage,  248. 
Mesure,  #.  a  moderate  quantity,  312 ; 

moderation,  791. 
Met«.  meat,  307,  312,  1031;    dat. 

859,  791. 
Meuen,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  we  move,  turn, 
apply,  466 ;  pr.  pi.  Meven,  move, 
1139 ;  pp.  Meved,  moved,  383. 
Mich,  adj.  much,  229,  353,   1030; 

Miche,-many,  180. 
Miche,  ado.  much,  150,  500, 532, 667. 

897,1058. 
Michel,  adj.  much,  great,  285,  653. 
Michel,  adv.  much,  550 ;  Michil,  200. 
Miht,  2  p.  mightest,  533 ;  Mihtest, 
534 ;  2  jD.  p/L  Mihte,  ye  might,  852 ; 
Miht,  could  ye,  887;  pi.  Mihte, 
might,  336. 
Mihte,  *.  might,  power,  328,  1003; 

Miht,  653,  739. 
Mihteles,  mightless,  powerless,  732. 
Mihtful,  mighty,  663. 
Min,  my,  75,  &a ;  My,  67. 
Minde,  mind,  1014;  diU.  285,  613 1 
haue  in  minde,  have  in  our  minds, 
have  to  remember,  385. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


79 


Minege)>,  pr.  $,  makes  mention  of, 

recounts,  573;    states,  614.    See 

munegen  in  Stratmann,  p.  356. 
Minn^,  v.  to  make  mention,  recount, 

514.    See  above. 
Minstralus,  gen,  pi,  of  minstrels,  702. 
Mirie,  merry,  927. 
Mirthe,  mirth,  464,  465,   726;  pi. 

Mir|>us,    games,   pleasures,    945, 

1099. 
Mischef,  misfortune,  372 ;  hardship, 

affliction,  1030;  want,  lack,  859; 

hard   fare,   889,   893;    evil  fate, 

1101,  1115,  1120. 
Misdeede,  misdeed,  894. 
Mis-do,  p.  to  act  amiss,  do  wrong, 

464. 
Missed,  pp.  missed,  lost,  1099. 
Mithtelese,  adj.  might-less,  i.  e.  weak, 

712. 
Mijht,  s.  might,  214 ;  /or  tni  mi^Uf  to 

ihe  best  of  mj  power ;  Mi^hte,  85. 
Mi3hte,  pi.  s.  might,  could,  104 ;  pi. 

56 ;  2  p.  Mi^ft,  mightest,  31. 
Mi^hteles,  mightless,  unable,  74. 
Mo,  more,  other,  90 ;  more  in  num- 
ber, besides,  732,  897.    A.S.  md. 
Mod,  mood,  927. 
Modur,  mother,  807,  586. 
Molde,  mould,  i  e.  the  earth,  101, 

546,   791,   839,   900,    1099;  the 

world,  617;  mould,  part,  739. 
Mor,  more  (in  quantity),  742 ;  greater, 

94,704. 
More,  adv.  more,  210 ;  longer,  322 ; 

the  mor,  the  more,  1040. 
Most,  adj,  greatest,  109 ;  ado.  most, 

666, 1108. 
Mosten,  1  p.  pi.  pi.  eubj,  should  have 

to,  385.     oee  oelow. 
Mote,   ye    must,   859,    895.    A.S. 

mdlan,  to  be  (^liged ;  pt.  t.  mSsie. 
Moume,  ger.  to  mourn,  928. 
Mouminge,  fTr^i.jD/.  mourning,  mourn- 
ful, 1115. 
Mouminge,  s.  mourning,  472. 
Mou^  mouth,  951 ;  Mou>e,  977. 
Mowe,  pr,  pi.  1  p.  we  may,  290, 1024 ; 

we  must,  100,  323;  2  p.  ye  may. 


can,  1090, 1092 ;  Mow,  854 ;  Mow, 
ye  must,  858,  864;  3  p.  Mowe, 
can,  478,  619,  761. 

My,  my,  67,  &c. 

Mylk,  milk,  353. 

Myrtbe,  mirth,  1011. 

Nacion,  nation,  149. 

Nai,  nay,  73. 

Nakid,  naked,  12 ;  Naked,  34. 

Name,    name,    12,    149,  1048;   to 

name  =  for   a   name,    139 ;   pL 

Names,  652. 
Name-kou)>,     known     by     name, 

renowned,    famous,    823,    1079 ; 

NamkouK  979. 
Namned,    pp.   named,    531.     A.S. 

nemnan,  to  name. 
Ne,  not,  9,  76,  201,  384. 
Ne,/or  No,  no,  834. 
Nede,  *.  need,  62,  614;  necessity, 

want,  318,   857,   1036;    trouble, 

1094 ;  al  nede,  in  our  need,  309. 
Nede,  adp,  of  necessity,  859. 
Nede|>,  impers.  it  is  necessary,  357. 
Nedful,    needy,    poor,     879,    964; 

necessary,  292. 
NedfuUy,  of  necessity,  849. 
Nedli,  adv.  by  force  of  necessity, 

compnlsorily,  149. 
NeMes,  nevertheless,  267. 
Nettns,  nets,  297. 
Neuere,  never,  39,  192. 
Newe,  new,  22;    new   (messages), 

1074. 
Nie,  nigh,  near;  iinus  nie,  near  of 

kin,  986. 
Nien,  we  annoy,  yei,  995.   See  Nye. 
Niht-brid,  night-bird,  nocturnal  bird, 

723. 
Nime,  v.  to  take,  292 ;  pr,  pi.  Niine, 

take,  318.    A.S.  niman. 
Nis,  it  is  not,  894;  is  not,  379. 
Niset^,  folly,  879. 
No,  no,  none,  9 ;  Non,  46. 
No,  nor,  120,  235,  281,  403;  not, 

868 ;   no  no  =  nor  no,  L  e.  not 

any,  94. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80 


OL088ABIAL  IKDEX. 


Noble,  noble  one,  73;  noble,  531, 

823, 1066. 
Noblete,  nobilitj,  192. 
Noht,  not,  384. 
Nolle,  1  p.  pL  pr,  we  will  not,  we 

desire  not,  344 ;  Nol,  347 ;  2  /?.  ye 

will  not,  1056. 
Non,  8,  no,  46 ;  pL  None,  none,  340. 
Nor,  nor,  9,  &o. 
NorsoheK    pr,   t,   nourishes,    309; 

Norclie)>,  produces,  769. 
Note,  «.  use,  utility,  usefulness,  849. 

See  Stratmann,  p.  368. 
No|»ir,  neither,  612 ;  No|)ur,  nor,  612. 
Nouht,  nothing, «34,  998. 
Nouht,  not,   78,    151,  803,  1060; 

Noukt,  991 ;  Nouht  but,  only,  625. 
NouK  adv,  now,  71,  239, 683, 1007, 

1068;  NowK  651. 
Nou)>eles,  nevertheless,  816. 
Now,  12, 1094. 
Noy,  annoyance,  grief,  1094.     See 

below. 
Nye,  r.  annoy,  injure,  340.    O.F. 

nuire,  Lat.  noeere. 

0,  one,  97. 

Of,  prep,  of  (on  the),  5,  &o. ;  by,  74, 

118;   from,  119;   some  of,  126; 

conceminff,  66,  780, 1056 ;  out  of, 

beyond,  1090 ;  aoorde  of  =  agree 

in,  875 ;  lau^  of  =  to  laugh  at, 

470;  like  or^=  be  pleased  with, 

868. 
Offren,  v,  to  offer,  720 ;  pr,  pi  Ofren, 

712. 
Offrin,  offering,  718;  pi,  Offringus, 

711. 
Ofset,  pp,  beset,  987. 
Ofte,  adv.  often,  199,  452,  709,  711. 
Olde,  pi,  old,  798. 
Ori,  prep,  on,  7,  &c. ;  in,  57,  648,  683, 

721,  749 ;  in  the  case  of,  1064. 
On,  one,  794;  M  oti,  the  one,  526. 

See  One. 
On-cau3t,  pp.  uncaught,  38. 
One,  dat,  adj,  alone,  by  itself,  548 ; 

alone,  only,  698. 
Onliche,  only,  745. 


Onurable,    honourable,   194,    1083; 

Ouorable,  825. 
Onus,  once ;  ai  otnu,  at  once,  735. 
Ony,  any,  296,  320. 
Or,  ere,  before,  40,  86,  468,   692, 

1135. 
Or  . . .  or,  either . .  or,   whether  .  . 

or,  359. 
Ordre,  order,  rule,  327,  720. 
Ore,  t,  ore,  525. 
Ost,  host,  army,  3, 15,  633. 
0|»irwise,  otherwise,  419. 
0)»ur,    other,    54,    107;    an    o^nr, 

another,   103;  pi,  0>ure,  other, 

157. 
0\>wr,  or,  310,  360. 
Oule,  owl,  723. 
Our,  our,  176;  Oure,  38,  &c. 
Out-taken,  except,  153. 
Ouur,  prep,  over,  108,  151,  533. 
Ouyrcomen,  ffer,  to  overcome,  338 ; 

Ouurcomen,  we    overcome,   345; 

OuurcomeK  he  overcomes,  583. 
Owen,  pr,  pi  possess,  440. 
Owne,  own,  745,  880. 
Oxe,  ox,  612 ;  pi.  Oxen,  296. 
Oxian, «.  the  ocean,  533.    [Here  is 

meant  the   great  river  Oceanus, 

running  round  the  world.] 

Facen,  pr,  pi.  pass,  pace,  walk,  go 
about,  741. 

Paie,  (1)  ffer,  to  pay  (tribute),  710 ; 
pr.  pi.  pay,  71o ;  (2)  pr.  t.  PaieK 
pleases,  374. 

Paine,  pain,  punishment,  torment, 
390,  395,  537,  553 ;  penalty,  809; 
pi,  Painus,  torments,  753. 

Painede,  pp.  inured  to  hardships,  1^8. 

Paradis,  Paradise,  140. 

Parte,  ffer,  to  share,  104 ;  v.  to  part, 
395 ;  pi.  9.  Partyd,  departed,  rubric 
tol.\\  2  p.  pi.  pr.  ye  depart,  807 ; 
Parten,  1107;  pp.  Parted,  dis- 
tributed, 705. 

Passe,  V,  to  pass,  go  away,  depart, 
1135 ;  1  p.  pi.  pr.  tubj.  Passe,  may 
pass,  go,  314;  pr,  *.  Passeth, 
passes,  flows,  140. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSABIAL  INDBX. 


81 


Paj,  pleasure,  315. 
Pelyr,  pillar,  1139  {rttbrie). 
Penance,  panisbment,  807;  penance, 

291. 
Peple.  people,  4, 108, 815  ;  assembly, 

Pericben,  pr,  pi,  perisb,  452. 

Peril,  462. 

Perles,  peerless,  915 ;  Perlese,  140. 

Pes,  peace,  877. 

Philozofms,  s,  pL  pbilosopbers,  457, 

1070. 
Picbt,  pi.  9.  put,  placed,  1139  (rubric). 
Pflegrimus,  pil^ms«  983. 
Piler,  pillar,  1135.    See  Pelyr. 
Pincben,  v.  to  pincb,  torment,  751; 

pr.  8.  Pinncbe)>,  torments,  1107. 
Place,  pbice,  land,  97,  130,  296,  847, 

853 ;  pi.  Pkcus,  495. 
Plain,  adj.  plain,  flat,  open,  495. 
Plaunten,  v.  to  plant,  853 ;  Plaunte, 

ye  pbuit,  847. 
Plenty,  plenty,  495, 1025. 
Plokke,  ger.  to  pluck,  draw ;  to  plokke^ 

to  draw  (tbe  plougb),  296. 
Plow,  plougb,  296,  847,  853. 
Point,  dai.  point,  state,  315. 
Pokok,  peaa)ck,  716. 
Pore,  poor,  104,  527,  890,  983. 
Poudur,  *.  powder,  1063. 
Pouert,  poverty,  374 ;  Pouerte,  291. 
Power,  705. 
Praie,  s.  prey,  204. 
Praien,  1  p.pLpr.  we  pray,  beg,  225 ; 

Prayen,  319. 
Praiere,  prayer,  766. 
Praisen,  ye  praise,  560. 
Precbe,  ger.  to   preacb,   280;    pp. 

Precbed,  366. 
Prented,  f^.  impressed,  256. 
Pres,  press,  bost,  army,  161,  509. 
Presoun,  prison,  1098. 
Prest,  adj.  ready,  1075. 
Prest,  adv.  readily,  soon,  161, 766. 
Prestly,  quickly,  225. 
Preuey,  adj.  privy,  696. 
Pride,  637. 

ALEXANDER. 


Prince,  225,  509,  968;  Prinse,  811; 

pi.  Princis,  251 ;  Princes,  975. 
Pris,  value,  716. 
Pris,  adj,  noble,  161. 
Procre,  v.  to  procure,  cause,  347 ;  to 

insure,  1019 ;  pp.  Procred,  turned, 

366. 
Profit,  1019. 
Profite,    V.  to    profit,    509;  pr.  s. 

Profited  280. 
Profre,  ye  proffer,  offer,  766. 
Proud,   937;   pl>    Proude,   5,    11, 

647. 
Prouede,  no  doubt  an  error  for  Proude, 

647;  nee  the  word  repeated  in  the 

same    line.     Or    it    may    mean 

"approved."    Cf.  1.  6. 
Prouen,  v.  to  prove>  W7 ;  pp.  Proued, 

proved,  known  to  be,  approved,  5. 

See  Prove. 
Prove,  1  p.  t.  pr,  I  prove,  test,  600. 

SeeTroMesL 
Prow,   *.   profit,   366.    O.F.   prou, 

profit;  Cotgrave. 
Prjde,  pride,  1019. 
Prynce,  prince^  16,  19,  111.    See 

Prince. 
Prjs,  *.  value,  esteem,  590;   prys 

holde  ofy  esteem,  937 ;  pry*  of  hem 

helde,  tbougbt  mucb  of  tbemselves, 

5 
Pulle,  ger.  to  pull,  pluck,  128. 
Puncbed,  pp.  punisbed,  679,  747. 
Purcbas,  s.  acquisition,  807. 
Purpre,  s.  purple  colour,  482. 
Put,  jE^.  put,  placed,  705,  983. 

Quainte,  adj.  pi.  knowing,  wise,  17. 
Quaintise,  s,  daintiness,  pleasurable- 

ness,    950.    O.F.    coint,    quaint, 

dainty,  trim. 
QuedfuUe,  a^.  fuU  of  evil,  541.    Cf. 

Du.  hoaadfeyH, 
Quelle)',  pr,  t.  kills,  611 ;    9  p.  pL 

Quellen,  ye  kill,  608, 1047.    A.8. 

cwellan, 
Queme,  ger.  to  please,  541,  608,  643, 

1047 ;  pr.  t.  (^ucmus,  pleases,  177. 

A.S.  cwhtan^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82 


QLOSSAiUAL  INDEX. 


Queroinge,  s,  pleasing,  satisfaction, 
950.    A.S.  ewemoH,  to  please. 

Quenche)>,  pr, ».  quenches,  does  away 
with,  950 ;  pL  Quenchen,  destroy, 
541. 

Qaene,  qneen,  194,  825. 

Quik,  adj.  Uving,  608 ;  Quike,  1047. 

Badde,  pi.  *.  read,  819,  1073, 1076; 

pp.  Had,  969. 
Raiken,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  wo  wander,  go, 

betake  ourselvesj  467.   loel  reiiea, 

to  wander. 
Kainns,  s.  pi.  rains,  436. 
RaK  adv.  soon,  2, 21,  93,  136,  337, 

969 ;  Js  ra\te,  as  soon  as  possible, 

121;  alsora\>e,  129. 
Rccche,  1  p*  pi  pr.  we  reck,  369. 

A.S.  recant  rSccan. 
Reche,  ffer.  to  reach,  J.067. 
Red,  8.  counsel,  398.    A.8.  tM 
Rede,  (1)  aer.  to  read,  i.  e.  to  be 

roil,  1075  J  V.  Red,  971 ;  Reden, 

21 ;  1  p.  *.  pr.  Reed,  I  read,  speak, 

738 ;  pi.  Reden,  we  read,  467 ;  (2) 

to  advise;    1  />.  *.  pr.  Rede,  I 

advise,  337;  pi  we  advise,  507. 

A.S.  rikdant  to  read,  to  advise. 

See  Radde. 
Rede,/)/,  red,  479. 
Redileche,     readily,     easily,     375; 

Redely,  821. 
Redlese,  adj.  devoid  of  rede,  I  e.  of 

counsel,  907. 
Redy,  ready,  789,  969. 
^eedrodj.  red;  or  rather  adv.  redly, 

121. 
Refe,  to  seiie.  302.    See  note. 
Regne,  kbgdom,  642 ;  pi.  R^ngnus, 

82. 
Reke,  pp.  raked,  raked  over,  buried 

sUgbtly,  594. 
Rekenen,  1  p.  pi  pr.  we  reckon, 

account,  375. 
Remewid,/?^.  *.  removed,  rvbric  io  I 

137. 
Rengnus,  *^  pi  kingdoms,  82.    See 

Regne. 
Renoun,  s.  renown,  369,  581. 


Reproue,  ffer.  to  reprove,  220. 
Rcreth,  pr.  t.  rears,  485;  Rere,  ye 

rear,  1045. 
Resoun,  *.  reason,  398. 
Reste  me,  rest  myself,  93. 
Reufully,  piteously,  1062. 
Reule,  */  rule,  507. 
Rculed./7>.  ruled,  904,  915. 
Reward,  regard,  907. 
Riche,    rich,  104,  261,    337,  967; 

Richest,  richest,  1131. 
Richesse,  riches,  31, 581 ;  Riochesse, 

369. 
Ride,  ger.  to  ride,  112;  p.  93;  pp. 

Riden,  ridden,  travelled,    experi- 
enced in  travel,  1131. 
Rif,  a^.  rife,  full,  501;  pi  Riuc, 

abundant,  160. 
Riht,  adj.  right,  true,  261. 
lUht,  adv.  right,  816. 
Rihte,  dot.  right,  justice,  416. 
Rihte-wisnesse,  righteousness,  258. 
Rihtful,  adj.  righteous,  just,  398. 
Rink,  8.  man,  21,  31, 129,  151,  663, 

821.    A.S.  rine. 
Ris,  *.  bougb,  129,  50L     See  ilm  in 

Stratmann,  p.  278. 
Riue,  adj.pl  rife,  abundant,  numerous, 

160,914,1045.    ^Rif. 
Riuer,  river,  160. 
Robbe,  ger.  to  rob,  789 ;  pp.  Robbed, 

524. 
Romauncus,  pi  romances,  467. 
Romd,  V.  to  roam,  range,  146 ;  ger. 

501;   pi.   8.    Rommede,    2;    pi. 

Romede,    160;    pr.  8.  Romwus, 

roams,  wanders,  169. 
Romme,  adj,  wide,  151.    A.S.  rum, 

roomy,  wide. 
Romme,  adv.  far  and  wide,  80,  581 ; 

rmme  riden,  much  travelled,  1131. 

See  above. 
Ros,  pi.  8.  rose,  121. 
Roten,y^.  to  rot,  594. 
Rotu8,i»/.  roots,  66i. 
Rouh,  rougb,  594. 
Rout,  8.  company,  host,  524. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GL08SARIAL   INDEX. 


83 


Hyde,  v,  to  ride,  49;  yr.  #.  Rydus, 
1138 ;  pres,  pi.  Rjdinge,  2.  See 
Hide. 

Rjht,  *.  right,  justice,  82.  See  Rihte. 

Rjngus,  8,  pi.  rings,  1015. 

Sacrifice,  388,  542,  1048. 

Sad,  aclf.  firm,  heavy,  thick,  clayey 

{said  o/etLTih),  912. 
Sadliche,  adv.  irmly,  1135. 
Saf,  safe,  saved,  830. 
Sai,  pi,  *.  saw,  115,  137;  pL  Saien, 

146. 
Saide,  pi.  s.  said,  41 ;  pi.  61 ;  2  p.  ye 

said,  1006  5  pp.  Said,   111.    See 

Sain. 
Saile,  ffer.  to  sail,  297,  449 ;  v.  533 ; 

pr.  pi.  Sailen,  sail,  451 ;  2  p.  Saile, 

ye  sail,  203. 
Sain,  ^er.  to  say,  475 ;  Saie,  154 ;  1 

p.  pi.  pr.  Sain,  we  say,  368,  991 ; 

ye  say,  646,  685,  689,  1096;  they 

say,  798.    See  Saide. 
Sake,  sake,  283,  361,  559,  784,  830, 

1105 ;  account,  1054,  1122. 
Same,  same,  197,  780,  896, 1009. 
Saue,  ffer,  to  save,  811. 
Sauiour,  saviour,  420 ;  Sauyour,  784. 
Sanouron,  pr.  pi.  savour,  give  forth 

a  scent,  496. 
Sauur,  8,  savour,  taste,  947. 
Sawe,  $.  saying,  saw,  42,  111,  209, 

552,  646,  1096;  pi.  Sawus,  44, 

459,  798. 
Say,  pi.  *.  saw,  187.    See  Sai. 
Say,  imp.  $,  say,  283.    See  Sain. 
Schadde,/)/. «.  shed,  640. 
Schal,  1  p.  8.  pr.  must,  326 ;  pr.  8. 

is  to,  700;  shall,  213. 
Schalk,  8.  man,  wight,  20,  432,  449, 

463.    A.S.  ecealc. 
Schame,  shame,  401, 1 109. 
SchamfuU,  shameful,  463. 
Schamlese,  shameless,  20. 
Schamly,  shamefully,  809. 
Schap,    shape;    io    ecAap,   in    our 

shapes,  330;  shape,  or  creation, 

960 ;  pi.  Schappus,  created  forms, 

417. 


Schape,  ^er.  to  shape,  form,  294 ;  pp. 
Schape,  shaped,  formed,  created, 
412,  419, 809, 1109;  intended,  918. 

Schappere,  *.  creator,  479,  959. 

Schar,  ploughshare,  294. 

Scharpede,  pp.  sharpened,  294. 

Schast,  chaste,  894. 

Sche,  she,  309. 

Schene,  ^er.  to  cause  to  shine ;  hem 
io  8ehene,  to  cause  themselves  to 
shine,  to  seem  to  shine,  412. 

Schene,  adj.  bright,  1027. 

Schent,  pp.  shamed,  809.  A.S.  eeett- 
dan,  to  put  to  shame. 

Schcnure,  adv.  more  brightly,  more 
beautifully,  412. 

Schewe,  jfer.  to  shew,  59 ;  pr.  8. 
Schewi]^,  463;  pr.  pi,  Schewen, 
shew,  421;  Schewen  hem,  shew 
themselves,  479 ;  2  p.  Schewe,  ye 
shew,  959;  i?^.i?/.Shewden,  shewed, 
20. 

Schinden,  ye  shame,  disgrace,  960. 

See  Shent. 
Schine,  v,  to  shun,  avoid,  416 ;  pr.  8. 

Schine)',  shuns,  449. 
Schine,  ger.  to  shine,  117,  520;  v. 

121. 
Schining,  shining,  479. 
Schippus,  8,  pi,  ships,  449. 
Scholde,  pi.  8,  ought,  416 ;  pi.  pi. 

might,  108 ;  would  have  to,  781 ; 

1  f.  we  ought,  874.    See  Schulle, 

Schal. 
Schop,  pi.  8.  shaped,  created,  330, 

416,432,996.    iS^  Schape. 
Schorted,  pp.  shortened,  401. 
Schulle,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  shall,  38 ;  we 

must,  are  to,  322,  329;  2  p.  ye 

must,  ought  to,  1106;   SchuUen, 

720. 
Scka)>e,  dai.  scath,  harm,  81.    See 

Ska|>e. 
Sclain,  pp.  slain,  344. 
Sclepe,  V.  to  sleep,  344, 441 ;  ger.  535. 
SdowK  dai.  sloth,  344. 
Scole,  school,  453,  899. 
Scorpionns,  scorpions,  159. 
Se,  1  p.  pi.  pr,  we  sec,  399. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84 


OLOSSARIAL   INDEX. 


Se,  *.  sea,  203,  297,  481,  955;  See, 

91,  451. 
Seohc,  1  p.  pi.  pr,  we  seek,  348. 
Seg,  #.  man,  27,  49,  61,  206,  971  ; 

pi,  Seggus,  men,  165,  371,  580, 

689,  1054;   Se^us,  478.    A-S. 

iecg^  a  man. 
Segge,  ger.  to  tell,  1096 ;  2  p.  pi,  pr, 

ye  say,  657,  740;  Seggen,  1048. 
Seie,  pp,  seen,  1064;  seen  (to  be), 

313^  890. 
Sel,  9,  seal,  182,  256,  817,  968. 
Selko!ii>e,  adj,  strange,  various,  475, 

649 ;  SelcouK  490, 925 ;  SelkowK 

917.    Cf.  Alex.  A.  130. 
Belkou)>us,  wonders,  1022.  See  above. 
Seme,  v.  to  seem,  405,  414 ;  1  p,  pL 

pr.  Semen,  we  seem,  33 ;  pr.  *. 

Seme|>,  it  seems,  840 ;  Semus,  929  y 

2  p.  pi.  Semen,  ye  seem,  890 ;  pr, 

s.  9ubj,  Seme,  may  seem  (to  be), 

231. 
Scmliche,  adj.  seemly,  111,  115. 
Sen,  V.  to  see,  478,  481 ;  1  p,pl,pr. 

we  see,  475,  947, 1022. 
Sende,  v.  to  send,  18,  225 ;  imp.  s. 

Send,  207 ;  pr.  s,  Sende)),  sends, 

197,  253 ;  pt.  s.  subj.  Sente,  were 

to  send,  sent,  101 ;  pt,  ».  Sente, 

sent,     361,    817;    Sendvd,    973 

(rubric) ;  2  p.  Sentest,  didst  send, 

255,    828;    Senteste,    275;    pp. 

Sent,  131,  511 ;  Sente,  41. 
Sengle,  single,  i.  e.  simple,  33. 
Sertaine,  certain,  321. 
Sertefied,  certified,  made  known,  27. 
Sertus,  adv,  certes,  certainly,  73, 177. 
Seruantis,  s,  pi.  servants,  362,  577 ; 

Seruauntus,  100. 
Seme,  ger.  to  serve,  316,  708;  v. 

427 ;  pr.  pi.  serve,  797 ;  2  p.  ye 

serve,  632 ;  iuiif,  Serue,  may  serve, 

735. 
Sese,  V,  to  cease,  336 ;  ger.  to  make 

to  cease,  put  a  bound  to,  1037; 

pr.s.  Seseh  ceaseth,  leaves  off,  i.  e. 

becomes  quiet,  91;    1  p.  pi.  pr. 

Sesen,  we  cease,  368,  471 ;  pt-  *. 

Sesede,  ceased,  117 ;  pi,  Seseden, 

119. 


Sesoun,     season,     154,    929;     pi. 

Sesonnus,  925. 
Sete,  s.  seat,  place,  988. 
Seh  pr.  ».  see,  91.    See  Sen. 
Sette,  V.  to  set,  put,  295  ;  ger,  Sette, 

to  plant,  912 ;  pr.  s.  Settus,  sets, 

182 ;  pp.  Set,  set,  placed,  477, 48L 
Seue,  seven,  477. 
Sew,  pt,  s.  sowed,  692. 
Seye,  pp,  seen,  1074. '  See  Seie. 
Sichus,  9.  pi.  sighs,  1115. 
Side,  side,  part,  86,  297. 
Side,  adj.  large,  ample,  wide,  165, 481. 
Sien,  pt.  pi.  saw,  49 ;  Sie,  126 ;  I  p. 

Sihen,  we  saw,  256. 
Sience,  science,  454. 
Siben ;  see  Sien. 
Siht,  sight,  929. 
Sike,  ad;,  pi,  sick,  313. 
Sikur,  adj,  sure,  75. 
Sikurede,  pt.  s.  secured,  i  e.  assured, 

made  Uiem  assured,  44. 
Silf.  self,  selves,  33,  61,  75,  878, 

1009;  SUue,454.    SeeYa, 
Siluer,  silver,  389,  575. 
Simple,    simple,    poor    men,    288; 

simple,   580;    foolish,   873,   890; 

innocent,  459 ;  easily  pleased,  933. 
Simpleliche,  simply,  in  t^  simple  way, 

Sm,  since,  87,  99,  895,  914,  953, 

963,  1103.    See  Syn. 
Sinful,  a  sinful  man,  sinner,  1064. 
Sinke,  an  error  /or  Siwe  or  Sewe,  to 

follow,  214.    [To  mistake  w  for 

nJt  or  nk  was  very  easy.] 
Sinne,  sin,  336,  406,  987. 
Sinne,  ger,  to  sin,  505. 
Sire,  sir,  225. 
Si)>en,  afterwards,  next,  47i  131,  478, 

480. 
Sittus,  pr.  8,  sits,  1105  \  \p,pL  Sitte, 

we  sit,  988. 
Si3ht,  sight,  119. 
Skapen,  ye  escape,  1020. 
Skarsete,  scarcity,  871. 
Ska^e,  harm,  damage,  159,  871,  t)90, 

1020. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QLOS8ARIAL   INDEX. 


86 


SkUe,  discernment,  reason,  904, 1100; 

8km,81. 
Skiuos,  i,pL  skies,  478. 
Slepe,  1  p.  pi.  pr,  we  sleep,  359. 
Slithe,  da(.  sleight,  564. 
SljbK  dai.  sleight,  301. 
Smart,  acff.  causing  pain,  painful ;  or 

perhaps  swift,  quick,  1063. 
Smellus,  s.  pi.  smelb,  949. 
Smelye,  smooth,  1063. 
Smite,  pp.  smitten,  1063. 
Snelle,  pi.  quick,  437. 
So,  so,  49,  420,  &c. 
Sodainly,  suddenly,  399. 
Soffre,  V.  to  suffer,  635 ;  2  p.  pi.  pr. 

ye  suffer,  784. 
Sofisen,  pr.  pi.  suflSce,  61. 
Soile,  9.  to  soil,  336. 
Solas,  solace,  amusements,  471,  933. 
Solepne,y^r  Solempne,  solemn,  735. 
Solow,  s.^  plough,  295.    A.S.  $ulA,  a 

plough. 
Somerus,  summers,  8. 
Somme,  s,  sum,  amount,  321. 
Sonde,  sending,  i.  e.  message,  21,  41, 

184, 511, 810, 826,  882, 967, 1006 ; 

pL  Sondus,  messages,  commands, 

842;  gifts,  959. 
Sone,  son,  616. 
Sone,  soon,  19,  817 ;  al  so  sone,  as 

soon,  117. 
Song,  song,  503. 
Sonken,  pt,  pi.  sunk,  119. 
Sonne,  sun,  115,  424,  477. 
Sorw,  sorrow,  1046.  [But  apparently 

corrupt.] 
Sorwe,  sorrow,  624,  877. 
Sorwen,    1  p.  pi.  pr.  we   sorrow, 

471. 
Sorwful,  adj.  miserable,  disastrous, 

763,  835;   sorry,   724;    bringing 

penalty,  559. 
Sory,  wretched,  632,  639;  miserable, 

1042. 
Sostaine,  ger.  to  sustain,  917 ;  v.  290. 
Sotc,    adj.   pi.    or   adv.    sweet,  or 

sweetly,  496. 


Sote-sauerede,   pp.   sweet-saroured, 

128. 
So|>,  *.  truth,  27,  44,  368 ;  the  truth, 

451,  459;  So|^  207;  pi.  SoJ^us, 

truths,  1022. 
So)»li,  adv.  verily,  truly,  9,  41 ;  SoJ>- 

liche,  100,616;  SoJ>ly,  882. 
Soueraine,     adj.     sovereign,     811; 

Souorain,  542. 
Soule,  soul,  329,  1021 ;  pi.  Soulus, 

800;  Soulen,  633. 
Sounde,  adj.  pi.  in  good  health,  313. 
Southte  {/or  Souchte),/)/.  pi.  sought^ 

19. 
Sowe,  ger.  to  sow,  912 ;  v.  295. 
Space,  space,  duration,  885. 
Spak,  spake,  667. 

Sparclus,  s.  pi  sparkles,  sparks,  136. 
Sparen,  pr,  pi.  spare,  i.  e.  let  alone, 

885. 
Spatten,    pi.   pi,  spat,  spat   forth, 

emitted,  136. 
Speche,  speech,  65, 172,  367,  623. 
Speden,  ye  haste,  787. 
Spedful,  adj.  helpful,  623. 
Spedliche,  speedily,  172. 
Speke,  V.  to  speak,  699 ;  1  p.  pi,  pr. 

we  speak,  367. 
Spende,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  we  spend,  367 ; 

2  p.  ye  spend,  631  j  3  p.  Spenden, 

1071.    ^e  below. 
Spene,  ger.  to  spend,  876. 
Spille,  fl'tfr.  to  destroy,  787,  835 ;  pi. 

pi.  Spilden,  destroyed,   136;  pp. 

Spild,  condemned,  699, 1071. 
Spirit,  699. 

Spoken,  pi.  pi.  spake,  1071. 
Spouce,  s.  espousal,  wedlock,  393. 
Spouce-breche,  adultery,  breaking  of 

espousal,  787 ;  Spouse-breche,  885. 
Spradden, />/./?/.  spread,  123. 
Spraies,  s.  pi.  sprays,  sprigs,  branches, 

123 ;  Spraiuus,  729. 
Spreden,  ye  spread,  729. 
Springinge,     springing,     sprouting, 

729. 
Spronge,  pi.  s.  sprang,  grew,  133  $ 

pi.  Spronngen,  123. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86 


OLOSSARTAL    INOKX. 


Spryt,  spirit,  623. 
SUble,  firm,  587. 

8tal>e,  s.  stealth,  I  e.  stealing,  rob- 
bery, 788. 

Stat,  state,  condition,  429,  686,  890. 

8taanche,  ^er,  to  quell,  stay,  with- 
hold, check,  938:  p.  to  qaench. 
1031. 

Stede,  stead,  place,  9, 114. 

Stedefast,  stedfast,  940. 

Sterne,  stem,  grim,  62 ;  stem,  349  j 
on  which  see  the  note. 

Stemere,  stemer,  greater,  429. 

Sterres,  *.  pL  stars,  477.  (The 
sewu  siars  are  here  the  planets, 
then  seven  in  number.] 

Sterue,  v,  to  die,  starve,  863.  A.8. 
s(eor/aM. 

Stems,  pr.  s,  steers,  goes,  185. 

Stidie,  ye  studie  {Lai,  studium  non 
habetis),  898. 

Stifly,  firmly,  well,  686. 

Stille,  auiet,  574,  940;  adv,  con- 
tinually, 97. 

Stinte,  V,  to  cease,  97,  530;  stop, 
143,  161;  siinie  of,  cease  from, 
530 ;  pr,  s.  Sliute>,  is  quiet,  91. 

Stiren,  pr,  pi,  stir,  487. 

Stirte,  pt,  s,  started,  moved  hastily. 
127. 

Stiue,  pi,  stiff,  violent,  487. 

Stod,  pi.  s.  stood,  114. 

Stomak,  stomach,  686. 

Ston,  stone,  438,  1138 ;  pi,  Stonus, 
587. 

Stonde,  ^er,  to  stand,  587. 

Stone,  8,  story,  i.  e.  meaning,  609 ; 
pi.  Storrius,  stories,  467. 

Stormus,  storms,  487 ;  Stormys,  923. 

Stounde,  time,  space  of  time,  97; 
season,  898 ;  pat  slounde,  at  that 
time,  609. 

Stoute,  stout,  940 ;  Stouter,  429. 

Straiten,  fr.p/.  confine,  make  narrow, 
oppress,  756. 

Strem,  stream,  144,  530. 

Strenke,  strength,  532,  674,  936. 

Strenk>en,  pr,  pL  strengthen,  756. 


Striue,  ffer,  to  strive,  fight,  756. 
Stronde,  s,  stream,  140.  151,  165, 

530;  f/.  Strondua,  524. 
Suffre,  V,  to  suffer,   779,   873;   to 

permit,  1056 ;  ^er,  75  ;  I  p.  pi,  pr. 

ye  suffer,  1094. 
Summe,  some,  755,  756,  947,  948, 

949;  Somme,  757. 
Sur,  sure,  safe,  9,  991, 1017- 
Sustaine,  ^er.  to  sustain,  362,  797. 
Swaginge,  assuaging,  921. 
Swainus,  pL  swains^  men,  855. 
Swan,  719. 

Swangen,  pr,  pi,  flap,  498. 
Swet,  sweat,  310. 
Swete,  sweetness,  952. 
Swich,  such,  221,  443,  719;  Swichc, 

855, 1097. 
Swimmen,  pr,  pi,  swim,  493. 
Swink,  toil,  labour,  310,  426,  442; 

Swine,  921. 
Swinke,  ger,  to  labour  at,  855.    A.S. 

twincaiu 
8wi|>e,  adv,  quickly,  921 ;  very,  719; 

ful  sm\>ej  very  much,  493. 
Sykur,  safe,  sure,  830. 
Syn,  since,  77. 
Syte  {dissyllabic),  a  city,  9. 

Ta,/or  To,  to,  475. 

Tach,  s.  habit,  566;  pi,  Tacchus,  ill 

habits,  463. 
Take,  to  take,  854;jBr.  *.  Takus, 

delivers,  182 ;  imp.  Tak,  take,  233 ; 

pr,  pL  Taken,  710 ;  2  p.  566 ;  pp. 

Take,  taken,  caught,  721. 
Tale,  tale,  story,  190, 365, 469, 1128 ; 

account,  66. 
Talken,  p.  to  talk,  148. 
Taried,  pp.  tarried,  L  e.  made  to 

linger,  hindered,  harmed,  132. 
Tariynge,  *.  tarrying,   delay,    818; 

Tariginge,  240. 
Tast,  s.  taste,  357. 
Tastinge,  taste,  952. 
Tauhte,  pt,  s.  taught,   1077;    pp. 

Tauht,  217. 
Teche,  v,  to  teach,  237;  ffer,  284. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSARIAL   INDBX. 


87 


Tellen,  v.  to  connt,  compute,  be  aware 
of,  323;  TeUe,  tell,  be  told,  14; 

.  I  p.  s.  pr.  Telle,  I  recount,  732 ; 
2  p,  pi,  ye  telL  846;  Tellen,  680, 
•701 ;  imp,  s.  Tel,  tell,  207. 

Tempest,  484. 

Temple,  714,  725 ;  pi.  Templus,  699, 
1044. 

Tempren,  v,  temper,  control,  572. 

Temted,  pp,  tempted,  98. 

Tende,  ^er,  to  attend  to,  heed,  281 ; 
1  p.  pLpr,  we  attend  to,  heed,  365 ; 
Tenden,  469;  2  p,  ye  heed,  846, 
1044;  1  p.  pi,  pr,  Tendide,  we 
attended  to,  217;  imp.  pi.  Tende|>, 
attend,  190;  1  p,  Tende,  let  us 
endeavour,  1128;  pL  8,  Tendede, 
attended  to,  813. 

Tendere,  tender,  952. 

Tended  pr.  s.  kindles,  684 ;  pp.  Tend, 
kindled,  233.     Cf.  E.  tinder, 

Tene,  sorrow,  affliction,  873,  950; 
vexation,  771;  injury,  700;  pi. 
Tenen,  vexations,  920  (yet  used 
with  a  sing.  verb).    See  below, 

Tened,  pp.  vexed,  512.  A.S.  lifnan, 
to  afflict. 

Tenful,  harmful,  566,  793. 

Tente,  *.  heed,  endeavour,  305; 
attention,  972. 

Tentus,  tents,  144. 

^an,  than,  62. 

J>anne,  then,  17,  19,  21,  53,  59,  69, 
447, 1104. 

J>are,  there,  250. 

)>at,  80  that,  861 ;  rel.  pron,  that,  5, 
&c. ;  devi,  pron,  12,  &c. 

K  art,  the,  7,  10,  &c. 

|>e,  dai,  to  thee,  259. 

|»e  mor,  the  more,  1040.    A.S.  J>y. 

|>edirre,  thither,  2 ;  Hdire,  15. 

|>ei,  eonj,  though,  37,  510. 

J>ei,  they,  6,  &c. 

I^ei-aelf,^^  )>iself,  thyself,  511. 

^ennos,  thence,  98 ;  l^ennys,  rubric  to 
/.I. 

)>er-aboute,  about  it,  1136. 

f«r-by,  by  it,  619. 


>»ere,  adv,  where,  446,  476,  495,  751, 

1103;  there,  51,  &0. 
)>ere-on,  thereon,  182. 
|>erfor,  therefore,  345,  1106. 
I^er-inne,  therein,  164,  444,  982. 
>erwij>,  therewith,  717. 
M,  thy,  28,  &c 

Hddire,  thither,  156 ;  ^edirre,  2. 
Thikke,  pi.  thick,  500. 
Hkke,  adv,  thickly,  close,  116. 
|>ingus,  pi,  things,  739,  996,  999; 

)>inguus,  222 ;  gen,  Hngus,  335. 
^inkeK  it  seems ;  ^pinke^  vs,  it  seems 

to  us,  1058. 
\>ini,  thirst,  1029,  1032. 
I^irsten,  pr,  pi.  thirst,  529. 
>is,  8.  this,  1,  22;  pi.  these,  61,  609, 

818. 
IK),  those,  these,  772,  958, 1112. 
>olie,  ger.  to  endure,  suffer,  undergo, 

50,  380,  866,  984.    A.S.  \>olian. 
>orou,  prep,  through,  84,  85,  547 ;  by 

means  of,  upon,  579. 
I'ou,  thou,  28,  &C. 
>ouh,  though,  484.    See  \>ovl^. 
>ouhtous, jd/.  thoughts,  767 ;  ^ouhtns, 

95. 
)>o\xie,  pt.  8,  seemed,  1133. 
>ou3,  though,  232,  234,  708, 1111. 
>>rote,  dat.  throat,  677. 
>us,  adv,  thus.  41,  396. 
Tid,  pr,  8.  betides,  happens,  920. 
Tid,  adv,  soon,  98,  207,  818 ;  quickly, 

356.     See  2Ht  in  Gl.  to  Wm.  of 

Paleme. 
Tidi,  adj.  tidy,  i.  e.  excellent,  gorge- 
ous, 599. 
Tidliche,    adv,    quickly,    148.     See 
.    Tid. 
Til,  prep,  to,  48,  63,  148,  1114; 

badly  spelt  Tille,  166,   802;    him 

iille,  to  himself,  1041 ;  ^ou  tille,  for 

yourselves,  590. 
Til,  conj.  until,  314. 
Tilien,  ger.  to  till,  854  ;  pt,  8.  Tilede, 

tilled,  691. 
Time,  time,  season,  217,  313,  323 ; 

in  time,  in  due  season,  712;  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88 


OLOSSARIAL  INDEX. 


time,  in  ffood  time,  soon  enough, 
368 ;  pL  Timus,  193 
Tine,  v.  to  lose,  36 ;  dates  to  tine,  to 
lose  jour  lives,  589.    See  Ql  to 
Wm.  of  Paleme. 
Titelid,   po,    lit.  titled;    contained, 

arranged  in  order,  190. 
TiHnge,  tidings,  14,  22,  813,  818, 
1077.    SeeQlio  Wm.  of  Paleme. 
To,/v^.to,  3, 10,  &C. 
Tokne,  token,  776. 
Toknynge,  tokening,  token,  14. 
Tol,#.  tool,  854. 
Tolde,  pt.  e.  told,  22, 1077  j  pi.  776; 

pp.  793. 
Tome,  *.  leisure,  281.    See  Gl.  to 

Wm.  of  Paleme,  p.  312. 
Torche,  torch,  233. 
Touche,  oer,  to  touch,  touch  upon, 

135,  1128;  ».  129. 
Touchinge,  touch,  952. 
Touh,  tough,  691. 
Tounge,  dat,  tongue,  358,  668 ;  nom, 

572 ;  ace.  573. 
Traie,  *.  vexation,  anguish,  710.  A.S. 

trega. 
Tre.  1.  tree,  133;  pi  Tres,  115, 119, 

123, 132;  Tren,853, 
Trene,  adj.  pi.  treen,  of  trees,  351. 
Trewe,  pL  troe,  829. 
Treweste,  traest,  513. 
Tribit,  tribute,  710. 
Trinde,  »/.  *.  subj.  should  touch,  132. 

See  the  note. 
Trowen,  we  believe,  615 ;  Trowe,  ye 
believe,  841,  1009;  pp.  Trowen, 
believed,     tmsted;     trowen     on, 
trasted  in,  829. 
TrowK    troth,    910;   TrouJ»e,  81; 

Truthe,  275. 
Trye,  v.  to  try,  make  trial  of,  513. 
Trystli,  adv.  trostfuUy,  securely,  513. 
Trysty,  trasty,  credible,  829. 
Tuelf  mon>e,  twelvemonth,  year,  153. 
Tulye,  ger.  to  till,  846.    See  Tilien. 
Turment,  torment,  776. 
Turaen,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  we  turn,  356 ;  1 
p.  8.  Tume  me,  I  turn  myself,  98 ; 


pr.  s.  Turoe|>,  turns,  365,   469; 

Turaus,  turns,  965 ;  it  turns,  765 ; 

pr.  pi.  Tumeh  turn,  755;  pr.  e. 

subj.  Tume,  may  turn,  484. 
Tyme,  time,  145.    See  Time. 
l>r,  attire,  883.    A.S.  ttr,  IceL  tirr, 

glory,    ornament;    whence    OJ. 

atir,  attire. 
TyJ^inge,  tidings,  207;  Ti^inge,  240. 

iSfe«  Ti^inge. 

Varied,  pp,  varied,  different,  20a 
Verrai,  tme,  693  ;  Verraie,  671. 
Vertue,  divine  power,  693;  Verto, 

virtue,  381;  pi.  Vertues,  deeds  of 

valour,  67L 
Vn,y&r  On,  I  e.  upon,  717. 
Vn-blesscd,  unhappy,  1124. 
Vnblisful,  unhappy,  sad,  543. 
VnbliK  «^-.  sad,  929. 
Unclene,  unclean,  636. 
Vndigne,  unworthy,  745. 
Vndur,  under,  219,  435. 
Vndurstonde,  ye  understand,  609. 
Vnended,  endless,  751. 
Ynharmed,  unharmed,  227. 
Ynkinde,  unnatiiral,  540, 

Ynknowe,  pp.  unknown  (an  unknown 
thing),  382. 

VnkouK  unknown,  stranc^e,  foreign. 

1089.  ^  *  * 

Vnlich,  unlike,  271. 
Vnmihtful,  powerlessr  762. 
Vnmihty,  feeble,  893. 
Vnrith,  wrong,  injustice,  568. 
Vnsely,    adj.    unhappy,    wretched, 

miserable,        despicable,        987; 

wretched,  797. 
Vnskile,  want  of  skill,  L  e.  want  of 

reason,  folly,  1020. 
Vnskilfutly,     without    discernment, 

foolishly,  871. 
Ynstedefast,  unst^dfast,  944. 
Vnwaste)?,  for  Ynwasted,  unwasted. 

236. 
Vnwise,  unwise,  760. 
Vois,  *.  voice,  131. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLOSSABIAL  INDEX. 


89 


Vp,  aih.  up,  483,  ^1. 

Vpon,  upon,  739 ;  Upon,  39,  &c 

Vppe,  upon,  861. 

Vs,  dai.  to  U8,  27,  331 ;  for  us,  447? 
ace,  us,  28 ;  Vs  silf,  ourselves,  an 
error  for  hem  silf,  themselves, 
873. 

Vse,  r.  to  use,  439,  508 ;  2j». /»/.  pr, 
Vsen,  ye  use,  569,  845;  pr,  pL 
Vsen,  are  wont,  866;  use,  are 
used,  are  wont  to  do,  202;  use, 
make  use  of,  522;  pp,  Vsed,  839, 
1060 ;  been  wont  (to  do),  713. 

Vse,  8.  use,  720. 

Wachinge,  s.  washing,  409. 

Wahche,  pp,  washed,  423. 

Waken,  1  p.pL  pr.  we  wake,  359;  2 

p,  ye  wake,  786. 
Wakrong,   ad;,  wakeful,   537.    Cf. 

A.S.  icacol,  wakeful;    the   suffix 

seems  to  be  A.S.  ranc,  abundant ; 

E.  rank. 
Walke,  ffer.  to  walk,  498. 
WalleJ>,jpr.  *.  boils  up,  welb  up,  499. 

A.  8.  weallan^  to  boO. 
Wan,/or  Whan,  when,  13. 
Wante,  dat.  want,  867 ;  penury,  857 ; 

misery,  1126 ;  lack,  1103. 
Wante>»,  pr.  $.  lacks,  860;  Wantus, 

fails,  lacks,  891 ;  ^ou  waniut,  fails 

you,  851 ;  1  p^jpl.  Wante,  we  hick, 

354;   «r.  i.  Wanted,  kcks,  860; 

pt.  t.  Wantede,  lacked,  263. 
Wardain,  warden,  537. 
Warde,  *.  keeping,  1036. 
Warme,  ger.  to  warm,  332. 
Wame,  1  p.  $,  pr.  I  warn,  206 ;  I 

declare,  1124;  |?/.  we  warn,  31. 
Was,  pt.  s.  was,  4,  8,  &c. 
Waste,  ffer.  to  waste,  destroy,  645  j 

pr.  9.  Waste)?,  wastes,  238;  pres. 

pL  Wastinge,  decaying,  980;  pp. 

Wastid,  wasted,  292. 
Watur,  water,  92,  436,  486,  1026, 

1033. 
Wawe,  *.  wave,  436, 486 ;  />/.  Wawus, 

92,  483, 487. 
Waxe,  wax,  236. 


Waxe|>,  pr.  $.  grows,  926 ;  1  p.  pr.pl. 
Waxen,  we  grow,  327. 

We,  pron.  we,  27,  &o. 

Wede,  garment,  6,  403. 

Wedur,  weather,  926;  pL  Wedures, 
stormd,  443. 

Weduringe,  weather,  state  of  the 
weather,  922 ;  Weduring,  1. 

Weele,  apparency  an  error  for  Wei, 
well,  367. 

Weith  (=  weiht),  wight,  man,  1; 
Weiht,  186;  Weiiht,  150.  See 
Wei^,  Wi^th. 

Weij,  wight,  man,  69;  Weih,  231, 
258, 943 ;  Wehy,  736 ;  pi.  Weihes, 
238,  618 ;  Weies,  17. 58, 586,  864; 
Weihuus,  698,  922, 1092;  Weihes, 
783.    A.8.  lefya,  a  warrior. 

Weke,  *.  wick,  236. 

Wei,  well,  91, 106;  welto  like,  very 
pleasant,  926. 

Welde,  1  p.  pi.  pr.  we  wield,  i.  e. 
possess,  34;  v.  to  possess,  289; 
pr.  s.  Weldiis,  possesses,  978. 

Wele,  s.  wealth,  32. 

Wele,/or  Wole,  ye  will,  820. 

Wel-langaffed,  pp.  learned  in  lan- 
guages, 171. 

Welle-springus,  pi.  well-springs,  499. 

Wel)>e,  *.  weal,  prosperity,  700,  919. 

Wende,  p.  to  wend,  go,  178,  600, 
1090,  1092 ;  Wenden,  1106  ;  pr.  s. 
Wendus,  goes,  3 ;  1  jp.  pi.  Wende, 
34,  990;  2  p.  Wenden,  ye  turn, 
try,  804 ;  2  «.  *.  pr.  Wendest,  80 ; 
pp.  (weren)  Went,  53. 

Wene,  v.  to  ween,  suppose,  943;  2 
p.  t.  pr.  Wenst,  thou  weenest,  dost 
suppose,  634;  pi.  Wene,  ye 
imagine,  think,  suppose,  648, 1121 ; 
pi.  pi.  Wende,  weened,  expected, 
50. 

Wente,  pt.  pi.  went,  6;  pp.  Went, 
53.    See  Wende. 

Were,  pt.  pi.  were,  11 ;  Weren,  5 ; 
1  P'  pi.  pr.  Weren,  we  were,  217  j 
pt.  e.  8ubj.  might  be,  67,  470; 
would  be,  872 ;  should  chance  to 
be,  105 ;  pt.  pi.  eutj.  Were,  might 
be,  132. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


w 


QUOeBABlAh  INDEX. 


Werk,  work,   208,  878,   886;   pi. 

WerkuB,  507. 
Werre,  s.  war,  282,  545,  664. 
Werrcde,  1  /?.  pL  pi,  warred  we,  39. 
Wers,  worse,  231,  783, 1106. 
Wetin,  1  p.  pL  pr.  we  know,  we  wit, 

99. 
Wetinge,  wetting,  moistue,  1033. 
Wexe,  V,  to  wax,  grow,  become,  938. 
Wham,  M.  whom,  793;  pi,  780, 

1042. 
Whan,  when,  1, 106;  Whanne,  466, 

1107. 
What,    31,    173;   whatsoever,  68  j 

What  so,  whatsoever,  359. 
Wherefore,  on  which  account,  885, 

394,  401,  404,  601. 
WherewiK  wherewith,  852. 
Whete,  wheat,  692.      . 
Whehir,  whether,  765. 
Whi,  8,  man,  571.    See  Wei^. 
Whi,  why,  79,  432,  834,  836. 
Whiche ;  \>e  whiche,  which,  1127. 
While,  a  time,  period,  while,  336; 

whilst,  236;  \>e  while,  whilst,  562; 

in  the  mean  while,  1132. 
Whit,  white,  719. 
Whitli,  for  Wihtli,  nimbly,  quickly, 

185. 
Whon, /or  Won,  abundance,  353. 
Wide,  wide,  i.  e.  great,  216. 
Wide,  adv,  far  and  wide,  531. 
Wifis,  wives,  53;  Wiuus,  403.    See 

Wiuus. 
Wihes,  8,  pi  men,  263.     See  Wei^. 
Wikke,  adj,  wicked,  537;  difficult; 

wikke  to  siaunche.  hard  to  check, 

938 ;  pL  wicked  (men),  1002. 
Wikkede,  adj.  wicked,  378, 1057. 
Wikkednesse,  wickedness,  786. 
WiL  will,  pleasure,  1,  96,  99,  427; 

Wile,  }'36;  WUle,  72,  170,  606, 
.   707. 

Wilde,  adj.  wild,  4,  938. 
Wilfully,  voluntarily,  by  choice,  604; 

intentionally,  1026. 
Wilne,  1  p.  pL  pr.  we  desire,  289, 


5(^ 


304,  350,  500 ;  Wilnen,  461 ;  2  /?. 


898, 900 ;  3  /?.  T^Inai,  desire,  567 ; 
imf.  8.  Wilne,  desire,  516;  pL  #. 
Wibiede,  desired,  150 ;  2  c.  <.  pr, 
Wilnest,  desirest,  257.    A.S.  wU- 


Wm,  8.  winning  {8ee  Lai  text),  350. 
Wind,  wind,  92,  436,  487,  488 1  pL 

Windus,  484. 
Wine,  wine,  678. 
Winne,  ger.  to  wis,  80,  450,  804; 

conquer,  548;    to   get,   acqniiei 

1038. 
Winus,  pi  vines  (Lat.  vitee),  847. 
Wirche,  ger.  to  woik,  688 ;  Wirchen, 

427;    ft.   Wirche.    to    do,   754; 

Wirchen,  551;  Wirke,46;  ^p.pl 

pr.  Wirchen,  ye  act,  907,  1104; 

Wirche,  ye  do,  832  ;  ye  work,  629 ; 

?/.  Wircnen,  work,  do,  penonn, 
17. 
Wis,  wise,  231,  534 ;  pi  Wise,  wise 

men,  12,  224,  973, 1112. 
Wische,  1  p.  pr.  pi  wish,  69. 
Wisdam,  wisdom,  102,  211. 
Wise,  8.  way,  manner,  22,  45,  197, 

680, 1085. 
Wisliche,  wisely,  516;  Wisli,  844; 

Wisly,  913. 
Wisse,   ger.    to    instruct,  454;    to 

inform,  762.    A.S.  wkian. 
Wiste,  pi  8.  knew,  14;   pp.  Wist^ 

known,  4,  944. 
Wit,  *.  wisdomjntelligence,  96, 211, 

534,. 924;  Witte,  23,  905;  wit, 

966;  pi  Wittus,  wits,  102,  266. 
Wite,  for  Whit,  whit,  354   {pr  ehe 

knowledge,  acquaintance  with ;  but 

leu  likefy). 
Witen,  ger.    to   wit,    know,    150; 

Wite,  1002 ;  v.  Witen,  208 ;  Witc, 

258 ;  1  p.  pi  pr.  Witen,  we  know, 

473,  585 ;  2/?.  ye  know,  860,  922. 

A.S.  viloM. 
Witehpr.  8.  keeps,  698.    See  note, 

and  Gloss,  to  WilL  of  Paleme. 
WiJ>,  prep,  with,  3 ;  against,  37, 341 ; 

along  with,  342. 
Withdrawe,  v.  to  refrain  from,  895. 
W'Mime,  prep,  within,  38,  338. 
Wi>oute,  prep,  without,  66,  240. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLOSSAIUAL   INDEX. 


n 


"Wi|K)ute,  adv.  outwardly,  340;  prep. 

without,  6,  &c. 
Witiere,  discoverer,  678. 
Wittie,  adj,  wise,  learned,  17,  1121. 
Wiuus,  pi.  wives,  882,    891.     See 

Wifis. 
Wijth,  wight,  man,  39.    See  Weith. 
Wo,  torment,  746;  woe,  pain,  857, 

1033, 1106. 
Wodus,  pL  woods,  500. 
Wokus, «.  pi.  weeks,  153. 
Wolde,  pt.  s.  would,  45. 
Wole,  2  p.  ij9r.  ntbj.  thou  will,  508  ; 

pr,    pi,   Wolen,  will,  L  e.    wish, 

1110;  Wollen,  we  will,  1026. 
Wolf,  860,  864. 
Wombe.  belly,  317,  690,  794,  797; 

pi  Wombb,  538. 
Wommen,  women,  557;  gen,  Wom- 

menus,  women's,  1016. 
Won,  »,  plenty,  fulness,  abundance, 

72,  499,  557,  575,  678;  joy  (?), 

678:    riches,   891.    See   «^a»    in 

Stratmann,  p.  548. 
Won,  dwelling,  1103 ;  custom,  957. 

The  same  word  as  Wone^  q.  v. 
Wonde,  we  turn  aside  from,  forsake, 

990;  2  ;7.  ye  shun,  fear,  957;  ye 

forsake,   886.    A.S.    wandiam,  to 

shun. 
Wondrus,  pr.  s.  impers.  it  makes  me 

wonder,  886. 
Wondrus,  pi.  wonders,  473,  670, 699. 
Wondurful,  wonderful,  4,  844. 
Wone,  8.  custom,  usage,  567,  1016 ; 

an  accustomed  offering,  736;  pi. 

Wonus,  customs,  usages,  208,  844. 

A.S.  ge-wuna. 
Woneh  pr.  s.  dwells,  1060 ;  1».  pi, 

Wone,  we  dwell,  980 ;  2  p.  Wonen, 

ye  dwell,  1103  ;  pp.  Woned,  wont, 

378,551.    lLS,iPunian. 
Wonnynge,  s.  dwelling,    abode,    8. 

See  above. 
Wonye,  ger.  to  live  in,  848.    See 

Wone)>. 
Worchen,  v.  to  work,  do,  99  ;  1  p.  pi. 

pr.  we  work,  do,  359;  Worchm, 

361 ;  2  p.  Worchen,  ye  work,  680. 


WonLword,  616,  621 ;  Worde,  698 ; 
pi.  Wordus,  461,  609, 1077. 

Word,  the  world,  25,  80,  419,  473, 
551,  557,  746,  832,  857;  Worde, 
430,  548,  779,  877.    See  World. 

Wordle,  world,  645.    See  World. 

Wordliche,  worldly,  32,  58,  72,  102, 
354,  604,  804,  837.  913,  934, 
1016 ;  human,  891.    See  Word. 

Wordliche,  adv.  in  a  woddly  manner, 
427. 

World,  261;  Worlde,  105,  359;  also 
Word,  Wordle,  q.  v. 

Wormus,  e.  pi.  serpents,  152, 157. 

Worschipe,  worship,  17, 25, 680, 717- 

Worschipen,  fr.  pi.  worship,  722 ;  2 
p.  ye  worship,  604. 

Worschipful,  honourable,  fine,  403. 

WorJ»,  worth,  261. 

WorJ>e,  ger.  to  become,  87,  933;  v. 
become,  ^65 ;  1  p.  pi.  pr.  Wor|>en, 
we  become,  446 ;  2  p.  WorJ>eJ>,  ye 
become,  are,  634.    A.S.  iffeort>aH. 

WorJ»i,  worthy,  25,  746. 

Wordliche,  worthy,  615,  621. 

Wost,  2  p.  8.  pr.  knowest,  516. 

Woxe,  V.  to  wax,  grow,  115;  pp, 
Woxe,  grown,  547;  Woxen,  943. 

Wra)>e,  v.  to  make-  angry,  994 ;  1  p. 
8.  pt.  8ubj.  WraJ>Sle,  I  should 
make  angry,  88. 

WraJ»fttl,  wrathful,  660. 

Wra)»)>e,  wrath,  662. 

Wreche,  vengeance,  772,  177.  A.S. 
wracu. 

Wrecheli,  adv.  wretchedly,  very  ill, 
88. 

Wreten,  pr,  pi.  write,  24. 

Wried,  pp.  turned  aside,  perverted, 
given  to  evil,  660.  A.b.  torigan, 
to  turn  awry.  See  tcrien  in 
Stratmann. 

Wriht, «.  writ,  139.    SeeY(nt, 

Writ,  writ,  814;  Wrytte,  an  inscrip- 
tion, 1136;  Wriht,  139. 

Writen,  pt.  pi.  wrote,  1136;  pp 
Writen,  139;  Write,  244. 

Wrong,  8.  wrong,  814. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


0L0B8ABIAL   INDEX. 


Wrongful,  efil,  wrong,  777. 

Wro|>,  adj.  wrath,  814. 

Wrout,  pt  s.  wrought,  acted,  1065 ; 
pt.  pi,  Wrouhten,  wrought  made, 
inscribed,  1136 ;  Wrouthc,  776 1 
Wrottte,  did,  468;  1  p,  Wroute, 
we  wrought,  we  did^  387;  pp- 
Wrouht,  wrought,  139 ;  1  p.  s.  pi. 
9ubj,  Wrouthe,  1  should  work, 
should  act,  88.    See  Wirohen. 

Wrrtte,  a  writing,  inscription,  1136. 

Wyntyrus,  winters,  8. 

Y,/wv».  1,110,660,  739. 
Ybore,/)p.  bom,  1081. 
Tbrend,/;^.  burnt,  1068. 
Ybrouht  forth,  brought  forth,  586. 
Yoore,   chosen   (to   be),    978.    See 

Com. 
Ydemed,  pp,  ordained,  909. 
Ydil,  idle,  764. 
Ygrowe,  pp,  grown  (to  be),  become, 

976. 
Y-hantelf  =  yhanted,  pp.  practised, 

988. 
Yholde,  pp,  held,  possessed  by,  863. 
Ykid,  pp,  known  to  be,  renowned  as, 

678.    SeelLxdu 
Yknowe,  r.  to  know,  learn,  perceive, 

1060. 
Ylikned,/7p.  likened,  864. 
Y-maad,  pp,  made,  617,  914 ;  Ymad, 

762,  839. 
Ynow,  enough,  956. 
Ypotamus, «./?/.  hippopotamuses,  167. 


Yprofred,  pp.  proffered,  offered,  187. 
Y-punched,  pp,  punished,  396.    See 

Punched. 
Ys,  is,  719, 1080. 
Yschape,  pp,  created,  made,  647. 
Ysustained,  sustained,  877. 
Ywist,  pp,  known  to  be,  682. 

^af,  pt.  s,  gave,  122. 

3are,  ado.  quickly,  yare,  241.    A.S. 

l^rUf  prepared,  ready, 
je,  ye,  68,  242. 
^me,  ffer,  to  guard,  protect,  674 ;  to 

control,    1039.     A.S.  ffyeurn^   to 

take  care  of. 
jer,  life,  lit.  year,  216;  3crc,  year, 

203,  711;  pi.  jerus,  years,  321. 
^mus,  pr,  9,  yearns,  1039  \  \  p.  pi. 

^nien,  we  desire,  241;  imp.  pL 

3emes,  ask  ye,  desire  ye,  6/ ;  pp. 

^emed,  216. 
^if,  if,  29,  508. 
3ift,«.gift,  67;  3ifte,  69. 
lit,  yet,  nevertheless,  734 ;  moreover, 

930. 
3iue,  V.  to  give,  674. 
3ome,  adv.  eagerly,  179.    A.S.  georn^ 

eager. 
30U,  ace.  you,  66 ;  dai.  to  you,  67 ; 

30W,  you,  209. 
30ung,  young,  942. 
jour,  your,  178. 
joure,  yours,  271. 
joursilf,  yourselves,  1095. 
jou-siluen,  yourselves,  795. 
jou)^  dal,  youth,  215. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


93 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Aliiandre,  Alexander,  3, 15,  24,  55,  63, 170, 177, 191,  844 ;  &o. 

Amon,  Ammon,  193,  824, 1082. 

Appolin,  Apollo,  701, 718. 

Asie,  Asia,  518. 

Aufrik,  Africa,  618. 

Bacus,  Bacchus,  675,  714. 

Bragmanie,  Bragmanye,  the  land  of  the  Brahmans,  175, 1075. 

Bragmanus,/?/.  Brahmans,  287;  B.  lond,  196,  250 ;  B.  prince,  968, 974. 

Ceres,  689,  724. 

Gapidos,  Cupid,  679;  Cupies,  730. 

Dindimus,  176, 195,  243,  249,  810,  See. 

Erenus,  526;  see  the  note. 

Europ,  Europe,  518. 

Gena,  the  Ganges,  141. 

Genosophistiens,  Gymnosopbbts,  11,  23. 

Hercules,  669,  728. 

Inde,  India,  142, 147. 

lubiter,  Jupiter,  553,  659;  ^en.  lubiterus,  656. 

lull,  July,  154. 

luno,  Juno,  697,  716. 

Martis,  Mars,  663,  712. 

Mascedonius,  Macedonian,  143, 145, 1073. 

Mercuric,  Mercury,  667,  726. 

Minerua,  Minerva,  653,  722. 

Nilus,  the  Nile,  531. 

Olimpias,  Olympias  (Alexander's  mother),  194,  825 ;  Olimpas,  1083. 

Oridrace,  3 ;  see  note. 

Oxian,  the  great  river  Ooeanus,  533. 

Paccolus,  Pactolus,  527. 

Paradis,  Paradise,  140. 

Phison,  the  river  Pison,  138 ;  ffen.  Phisonus,  146. 

Proserpine,  560. 

Salonienus  =  Salmoneus,  1064 ;  see  the  note. 

Thabeus  (river),  536. 

Trioerberus,  Cerberus  with  the  triple  head,  536,  793. 

Venus,  693,  720. 

Yydra,  Hydra,  799. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OLAT  AKD  TAYLOR,  PRINTBBB. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Replaced  vfih  Commercial  Reprint 
1997 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC